The Secret of Nirn

by Jcat99

Summary:

A reclusive gamer girl gets pulled into her favorite game, does she really know how treacherous her beloved province of Skyrim can be? Lorelai can only hope that with the help of her new found friends she can survive in this ancient world, will she ever return to her home world? Coming out of her shell poses quite the challenge as she learns to survive and thrive in her new home.

Some conversation and many side-quests belong to the creators of Skyrim, also the mods I've included in this work belong to their own creators and their awesome work on said creations. The only thing I own in this work are my personal Dragonborn and Lorelai.

Chapter 1: An Unexpected Quest

“Lorelai! Remember to take the dogs out before you seal yourself in your room to play that damn game, if they pee on the carpet you’ll be the one cleaning it up."

“I know mom, go to work already.”

“I’ll be home around nine, try to be productive while I’m gone.”

The door slammed closed and Lorelai was left alone with her two golden retrievers sitting at her feet, the only two creatures that she knew never judged her. She bent down to pet her favorite companions and grabbed the leashes from the hook by the back door.

“Come on boys, let’s get this over with.”

She made sure the collars were tight and that the leash was hooked properly before opening the back door and jogging outside with her dogs in tow. After about thirty minutes Lorelai returned home with two plastic bags full of re-purposed dog food from the night before, she threw them in the outside trash and then locked the back door.

“Okay. Time for my favorite game, come on guys you can lay on the bed while I play.”

The dogs bounded up the steps and immediately found a spot to occupy on her queen sized mattress, she laughed as they quickly fell asleep when she picked her favorite game from her disc rack and powered on her Xbox one. The normal home screen appeared and she wasted no time inserting the game and waiting for it to launch, she grabbed her control and flopped down onto her bean bag as she waited for the main menu to load.

“What shall I do today? I could try to do those agent of Mara quests I’ve read about on the forums, but my bloodthirsty wood elf isn’t one for love and compassion. I don’t really wanna attempt to bond with anymore Daedric Princes either though, I miss the simplicity of the main quest. I could find Kaidan and do some of his quest, but I did that a few playthroughs ago with my Khajit archer. I can’t forget about Inigo, that cat is literally the best friend I’ve ever had.”

She looked at the screen as the chanting started to play, the smoke fogged over the menu screen and the crumbling Imperial symbol hovered before her. She scrolled down to load her last save game but hesitated to push the accept button.

 “Fuck it.”

She scrolled back up to new game and pressed play, she watched the opening sequence and heard Ralof’s voice wake her character. She sighed as she looked at the modded nord, those body and facial textures really do make a difference.

“Maybe I’ll build a male nord this time, I’ll make the perfect nord warrior. Manly,tough, and handsome too. The perfect son of this snow covered, war ridden, and prideful province.”

After about an hour of customizing her character to look like her ideal man she paused at the naming screen, she went over some names that she liked in her head but none of them fit her beautiful creation. He had shoulder length dirty blonde hair and piercing blue eyes, but she made his complexion darker that what a normal nord would be. He looked like a surfer if she thought about it, but sadly the name Kyle or Chad wouldn’t feel right in the Old Norse realm of Skyrim.

“Naming him Thor is too obvious, hmmm. I think Caden would suit him nicely though, then I can get him to save Kaidan and Inigo and those three can wander the province kicking ass and taking names.”

Right when she pressed enter her console crashed and her screen went dark, she groaned in aggravation as she set her controller on the ground.

“Damn it! I spent a good hour making that piece of eye candy, well maybe the amount of mods I have downloaded caused the crash. Hopefully that new profile autosaved, time to reboot.”

But as she knelt down next to her now powered down console she saw that the Xbox symbol was now a shade of green and blinking, that was new.

“Please tell me I didn’t fry the circuit board, I really don’t want to buy a new system.”

When she reached her hand out to touch the light she felt a shock coarse through her body, then she felt her body levitate off the ground. She panicked as more pain shot through her arm until she finally lost consciousness. At first she felt a gentle breeze on her skin but her eyes refused to open, then she felt arms wrap around her and her body was lifted from the hard ground she had felt beneath her. She didn't quite understand what was happening but just as she started hearing voices she blacked out again.

Then she felt a dull pain in her arms as she felt the soft blankets beneath her, her brain tried to process what could have happened to her. Maybe she passed out from shock and then when her mom came home she saw her passed out and moved her to the bed? Whatever happened she felt terrible, and when she sat up to stretch the pain rippled through her body.

“What the fuck was that? Did I just get electrocuted? Damn.”

When she finally opened her eyes she saw that she was sitting in an unfamiliar room, the walls were made of lumber and the smell of stew permeated the air. She looked around in a panic as she realized she knew exactly where she was.

“I must be dreaming, that or the shock killed me...this is Breezehome.”

Just as she recognized the building she was in the door leading into her solitary room was opened, she whipped her head towards the small opening and her mouth dropped open. Standing there in Dragonbone armour was her newest creation, but how was that possible she just made him.

“Finally you’re awake, you scared me for a bit there friend.”

She was speechless as Caden pulled up a chair and sat at her bedside, she brought her knees up to her chest and hugged them tightly. This couldn’t be happening, I must be dead. Caden noticed her nervous position and scooted back from the bed to give his new guest some room to breathe. The woman was just lying out in the middle of the plains outside of Whiterun, if he hadn’t been out hunting no one may have found her. She was dressed in really odd clothing though, nothing like any he had seen across Skyrim anyway. She was cute though, her golden brown hair was braided down her back and her eyes were a deep sea green. Her build was small though, like she hadn’t fought a day in her life. Maybe she was from Cyrodiil?

“Um, can you speak?”

Lorelai didn’t know what to say, she pinched herself and she hissed at the pain. So this was really happening, she was somehow stuck in Skyrim. Great.

“Are you alright?”

She still hadn’t either of his questions, but what could she say? She was dressed in a tank top and sweatpants, she no doubt stuck out like a sore thumb. She had to say something though, he was staring at her and it as making her uncomfortable, she put her chin on her knees and sighed.

“I’m fine I guess..”

“So you can speak, care to explain why you were lying unconscious in the plains outside Whiterun?”

“That’s where you found me?”

“Yes…. Do you not remember?”

“N-not exactly…”

“I see, well I was out hunting and saw you sprawled out in the brush. I thought you were dead at first, until I noticed your shallow breathing. You should take it easy, whatever happened must have greatly affected you.”

“Damn, well thank you for rescuing me…”

“No thanks is needed friend, if I didn’t help a woman in need I couldn’t-”

“Call yourself a nord?”

“Uh….. yes...how did you?”

“Sorry, I’ve just heard that line before. Sounds good coming from you though, truly fitting of the Dragonborn I guess.”

“So, you know who I am?”

“Yes I do, I know all about your journey to defeat Alduin and bring peace to Skyrim. I know it all.”

“I see, but how? I know that word only travels so far.... were you by chance looking for me?”

“No, not really. I guess you could say I’m a fan, a very dedicated fan at that.”

“Uh huh...”

She turned away from her rescuer and observed her surroundings, she was in the master bedroom and sitting in Caden’s bed. That means just outside the front door was the city of Whiterun, one of the best trading hubs in the whole province. She knew that city like the back of her hand, but she dreaded actually leaving the safety of this little house.

“Are you hungry? My housecarl, Lydia, makes a great venison stew, or we have some bread and cheese if you want that instead.”

“Lydia…she must have been concerned when you brought me inside...”

“Do you know her? Maybe she could shed some light on-”

“No!”

“No?”

“I uh… haven’t actually met her… in person that is.”

“So how would you know that she has a soft spot for people in need?”

“Well with her being the Dragonborn’s housecarl it’s hard not to hear of her, right? Besides as you've said she has a soft spot for people down on their luck..”

“I suppose. Do you still want that stew?”

“Sure.”

“Do you want to join us downstairs?”

“Okay.”

She got off the bed and Caden held the door open for her, she then slowly walked down the rickety ladder leading to the main floor. She saw Lydia in her steel armour standing over the small cooking pit in the center of the room, she was pretty in came but in person she was beautiful. Not her first choice for a follower but nice to come home to after a long time away, a true friend. Lydia’s warm brown eyes met hers and Lorelai turned away to avoid being caught staring, Lydia smiled and calmly walked over to the pair.

“Lydia. Our guest here will be joining us for lunch.”

“Of course my Thane, I made extra. I'm glad she is awake.”

“Thank you.”

Lorelai gratefully accepted the wooden bowl that was offered to her, she seated herself at the far side of the room away from Caden and Lydia. She had terrible social anxiety and this strange circumstance was no exception, what was she going to do? Caden came over to her and sat down beside her with his own food, she eyed him warily as he sat down.

“I know you're scared, but know that we won’t hurt you. It seems like you’ve been through a lot and the last thing I want to do is make you uncomfortable, but if you can tell me anything about where you came from, maybe I can try to get you back.”

“My home is far away from Skyrim, you could never reach it. I don’t even know how to get back, I’m stuck here until I figure it out.”

“You have no ties to Skyrim at all? Surely something brought you here in the first place. Family? Work?”

Lorelai had nothing to say, if she told him the truth he would think she was crazy. She had no idea how to explain herself, if anything brought her here it would be him. After all this occurred after she finished creating her new character, that brought another question to mind.

“You’ve defeated Alduin, right?”

“Yes, a few months ago. It was a hard won fight, but everyone is safe now and that is all I ever wanted for the people of the province.”

So the main quest was already finished, so what was the point of her being here? Good thing I’m not the Dragonborn, I couldn’t handle the pressure. Caden looked at her as he silently ate his serving of stew, Lydia finished her meal and prepared to head into the market to buy some more provisions. Before she left the small house she turned back to Lorelai and looked her up and down, taking in her strange clothes.

“My Thane?”

“Yes?”

“I have some spare dresses in my room, maybe our guest would want a more suitable outfit. It would be better if she didn’t draw attention to herself until she remembers how to return home, or until she figures out what happened to her.”

“Thank you Lydia, you can take the rest of the day for yourself if you wish. I know that you’ve been wanting to return to Dragonsreach for sometime now.”

“But the shopping..”

“I can do it, maybe I’ll take my new friend here with me. What is your name?”

“Lorelai…”

“I’ll take Lorelai with me, some walking will do her good.”

Lydia nodded and said she would return tomorrow afternoon, Lorelai finished her meal and then Caden showed her to Lydia’s room. He left her to change and she calmly sifted through the clothes Lydia owned, she recognized some of the normal townspeople clothes from her numerous playthroughs. They all felt coarse and scratchy, but what did she expect? Silk? No, Skyrim was a harsh province and she knew that fashion was not the first thing on their minds.

She grabbed a simple blue dress similar to the one she often saw Ysolda wearing around the marketplace, it hung a little loose in some areas but fit her nonetheless. Lydia had more muscle than She did so the sleeves were a little baggy, but her chest filled it out nicely and held the dress in place. She emerged from the room and found a pair of womens boots outside her door, she slipped them on and they fit perfectly. After descending the stairs once more she saw that Caden had changed from his armour to simple town clothes as well, they fit him nicely. A simple tunic and vest paired with some cotton pants and fur boots, he had also pulled his hair back into a sort of bun.

“That look suits you well, ready to go?”

“I’m kinda nervous, you see I’m not good with crowds..”

“Whiterun is fine, and with the Companions helping the guards this place is one of the safest cities in Skyrim.”

“Be that as it may, I still don’t like this. I have problems with just one on one conversation, I shut down in crowds.”

“Why?”

“I don’t know, it just happens. I didn’t go out much back home, I sealed myself away in my room most days.”

“That’s no way to live my friend, don’t worry I’ll be with you.”

“Hmmm. I don't know, maybe I should just stay here and think of ways I could get home...if that is even possible...”

Caden sensed her fear and walked over to her side taking her hand in his, she was startled by the sudden gesture and moved her eyes rapidly back and forth between their interlocked hands and Caden’s eyes. He then placed her hand on his arm and she blushed, he smiled at her and they walked towards the front door. As they emerged from the home she was blinded by the sunlight, then the smell of smoke and wildflowers flooded her senses. She looked over to see Adrianne working hard on a new sword, and she saw Braith run by chasing after Lars for his allowance just like in the game.

“Welcome to Whiterun.”

“Hmph, it’s nice to see it in person. Truly breathtaking.”

They walked arm in arm towards the stalls and shops, Lorelai felt better having Caden with her but she still felt like everyone was staring at her. Then she felt Caden jolt forward as someone slapped him on the back with force, she squeaked and hid behind him for protection from whatever threat came upon them. She felt Caden chuckle and peeked around to see Farkas standing there scratching his head, he was bigger in person.

“I didn’t mean to scare her, timid little thing isn’t she.”

“It’s fine brother, she was already nervous before you came along.”

“Who is she? A lover?”

Caden eyed her as she came out of hiding, she was looking Farkas over and he was surprised at her open appraisal of his friend.

“No, not a lover. A new friend, I found her on the plains early this morning during my hunt, she just woke up an hour ago. She has no memory of how she got here, or how to get back to her home.”

“Damn, well what is she gonna do for shelter? A girl like her shouldn't have to resort to begging...”

That was a good question, Lorelai hadn’t even thought about that herself. She had no combat skills or spells to offer anyone, she was useless in this world and she doubted that her knowledge of video games and the best place to get take out from would be of use here. She was going to be a burden on everyone here and if she left the safety of the city she would surely die, death is not an option here I need to get home.

“Well I figured she could stay with me until she regains some of her memories, if she remembers where she was before I found her that would be a good starting point.”

“Always the humble protector huh? Well is she any good with a sword? We could let her join the Companions if she is worthy, you are the Harbinger after all.”

Lorelai looked at Farkas with wide eyes before turning to Caden with curious eyes.

“You’re the leader of the Companions too? But that means Kodlak is already dead, you cured him first though right? Wait, are you and the twins still werewolves?”

Caden was shocked that she knew of Kodlak’s lycanthropy in the first place, let alone his own condition, he looked to Farkas and he was skeptical of the woman just as much as Caden was. He needed answers, he could be helping an Imperial spy for all he knew. He looked back to Lorelai and put a hand on her shoulder.

“We should talk elsewhere, come.”

Lorelai cursed herself for speaking about the quest line, she was a stranger to them and she already knew so much. They led her to Jorrvaskr and escorted her into the Harbinger’s quarters, they called in the rest of the circle and locked the door behind them. Aela, Vilkas, Farkas, and Caden now stood in front of her with their arms crossed over their chests.

“Lorelai, you need to explain how you knew about Kodlak and our secret. Now.”

“You won’t believe me….you'll think I'm crazy! Then you won't help me anymore and i'll end up on my own or dying...”

“Try me, no matter what I promise to hear you out and then decide what to do from there. Now talk.”

Chapter 2: New Terms

Summary:

Lorelai comes clean about her true origin story, hopefully she can prove it...

Lorelai finished telling Caden and the rest of the Circle about how she ended up in Skyrim and she saw the disbelief instantly cloud their features, she knew they wouldn’t believe her. She told them about how in her world Skyrim was an amazing game which she loved with a passion, she also tried to explain how she knew about the Circle’s secret but before she could Aela stopped her.

“You don’t expect us to actually believe this do you? These are nothing more than rantings from a crazy woman, they are no doubt lies as well.”

Lorelai rolled her eyes and rested her chin in her hand.

“I told you that you wouldn’t believe me, but what reason do I have to lie to you? If you haven't noticed I'm literally terrified of all of you and lying would get me no where.”

“You could be a spy for the Silver Hand, I know that Vilkas and Caden tried to wipe them out but I’ve heard whispers of a few members stirring up trouble again.”

“You really think I would align myself with the assholes that killed one of my favorite NPC’s? I would have easily laid down my life for Kodlak, he didn’t deserve to die like that! Now you can say whatever you want about my story, but never question my morals! The Silver Hand deserved what they got...”

Aela was taken back at the sudden shouting from the woman before her, Lorelai had loved Kodlak in the game. He was the best father figure she had ever encountered, when her first Dragonborn came back from killing the witches of Glenmoril she was heartbroken to see that the hall had been attacked by the Silver Hand. She banished the memory from her mind and turned back to her interrogators, she felt so uncomfortable in this setting but knew she had to stand her ground if she even wanted a chance for them to believe her story.

“Listen, you can doubt me or say I’m a spy or whatever. But I have the highest respect for the Companions, I didn’t really agree with the whole werewolf thing to advance the story line but I liked it anyway. Are we done here? I can feel you all judging me and I feel like I'm gonna throw up.”

Caden was impressed that she stood her ground against Aela but he didn’t know if her fully believed the whole ‘I’m from another world’ story Lorelai had just told them. Maybe he could make her prove it? He approached her and squatted down to look her in the eyes, she shifted in her seat a little but made eye contact with him.

“So Lorelai, if this is true than you should be able to tell me you should be able to tell me about the Blades and their organization here in Skyrim.”

“Hmph. I wouldn’t call it much of an organization, more like a couple of assholes blinded by their own hate that they forgot to serve their true purpose in the grand scheme of things.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well Delphine acts like your friend and Esbern is cool and provides great lore from the past Blades. However, after Delphine learns about Paarthurnax and his true identity she drops your ass and says that you need to kill the one...friend… that actually gave you a majority of direction during the whole main quest. From what I’ve read from the tomes I found in Sky Haven temple, the Blades were suppose to support and guard the Dragonborn no matter what. Delphine was just so stubborn about everything she failed in the end, I get that she might have been worried about the Thalmor but-”

“That’s enough....this...is truly...unsettling.”

Lorelai shut her mouth as Caden cut her off, he stood up and paced around the room rubbing his neck. How could she know them personally? Let alone the fact they wanted him to kill Paarthurnax in exchange for further help, Delphine told him that while they were alone after finishing that damn peace council. Was it all really true? The world he grew up in was just a damn game? Vilkas still wasn’t convinced and approached Lorelai next as Caden pondered her answer, he looked over the strange woman and noticed that she barely had any muscle definition.

“So, what did you like most about Kodlak?”

This question caught Lorelai off guard, instead of questioning her actual story he asked what she thought of the late Harbinger. She smiled a little and folded her arms across her chest as she leaned back in her chair, she had loved meeting Kodlak over and over again through her playthroughs. She often stopped playing the quest line in order for him to live throughout the main quest line, she also pretended that one of her nord Dragonborns was Kodlak’s daughter.

“Kodlak had so many great qualities, he had so much wisdom and I wish I good have met him in person. Vilkas, you always found comfort in Kodlak’s words right? I did too, he always looked towards a solution. Whether it was dealing with the Silver Hand and Skjor’s death, or curing his lycanthropy. He always persevered,it was nice seeing him every time I logged into my game. When I read his journal, as the Dragonborn, it made me cry. We were destined to meet and he knew that I was destined for greatness, something I have a hard time believing in the real world. But in here, I could be anything I wanted. Kodlak was like a father to me, I wish I could've met him...but he's in a better place.”

Vilkas listened to her talk about Kodlak and he knew that her words were genuine, Caden had stopped pacing to listen as well when she started speaking of Kodlak’s journal. She knew what he had written, so it was true. Vilkas seemed to like talking to Lorelai about the lore behind some of Skyrim’s leaders, the conversation kinda derailed from there. Then Lorelai froze and realized she was hiding her phone in the band of her underwear, turns out pockets weren’t exactly in fashion in Skyrim, she had taken it out from the pocket of her sweat pants when she changed. Why hadn’t she just showed them her phone? She timidly reached into the slit at the side of her dress and removed her phone, she held it out to Caden and he came closer to view the strange box.

“What’s this?”

“It’s called a phone, I don’t know why I didn’t just show you this.”

“What does it do?”

“Well if you hit this button it brings up the lock screen, then I type in my code and it brings you to the home screen. It’s how we communicate in my world.”

“How?”

“It’s called texting, it’s like writing a letter but instead of paying someone to deliver it the person gets it instantly and can reply faster.”

“Huh. Impressive. Well I guess we have enough proof to verify your story, but we can’t just go around telling anyone who asks that you’re from this other world. People will throw you in prison for being insane, so we will just say you can see into the future like Olava. It’s uncommon but not unheard of, easier to conceal it that way.”

“How many people do you intend for me to meet? Just being here with the four of you is making me uneasy. Not to mention that if you say I can see the future it makes me stand out even more, I think I'd prefer it if people thought I was simply crazy...”

Vilkas looked away from the weird device to the shy woman in front of him, he shook his head in disbelief and put a hand on her bare shoulder.

“You were talking perfectly with me about Kodlak, you just have to find the common ground with someone. And as for your cover story, you only need to use that excuse if you slip up again and say something you shouldn't.”

“Hmph. Easier said than done, back in my world I’m not exactly popular. I know so much about games and different forums, back home I’m just an antisocial nerd. It’s been that way ever since I was little.”

“Well, I don’t know what a nerd is, but you seem like a very genuine person. I think once you get used to life here you can change, besides until you find a way back you have no choice but to adapt.”

“Ugh, don’t remind me. I know the dangers that lurk outside the city walls, I'm dead if I don't learn to defend myself.”

“Have you ever fought in your life? You lack the basic muscle definition that we normally see in people your age… how old are you exactly? Surely not more than twenty.”

“I just turned twenty-one, so..”

“And you have no fighting experience?”

“Fighting is kinda frowned upon in my world, it’s not unheard of, but it isn’t necessary for survival. Besides, I wouldn't be able to do much damage anyway, like you said I'm weak...”

“Interesting. Well that is your first step to adapting to our way of life.”

“What?”

“We will teach you how to defend yourself, then you can decide where to go from there.”

“I have zero stamina, I sucked ass in gym..”

“Gym?”

“It’s basically training, only with rude ass teenagers that bean you in the head with a hard rubber dodge ball.”

“What’s a dodge ball?”

“That’s not important, just trust me when I said it hurt like hell.”

Vilkas nodded but then he turned to Caden and put his hands on his hips, Caden looked at him curiously and folded his arms across his chest.

“Why are you looking at me like that Vilkas? Did I sprout wings or something?”

“Tch. You need to get her some armour before we train, safety first and all that. I doubt she has a coin to her name, she being from a different world and all.”

“Ah, yeah you have a point brother. Lorelai, what kind of armour do you want?”

Lorelai looked from Vilkas to Caden at a loss for words, she had no idea what kind of armour she would be most comfortable in. She never thought she would be faced with that decision, she shrugged her shoulders and the men shook their heads. Vilkas made her stand and he circled her figure multiple times like a vulture, Lorelai felt so self-conscious she was beginning to get nauseous.Again.

“Is the circling necessary? I don’t like it when people stare at me…besides what does staring at me help?”

“Apologies, but I need to assess your body type. You have a decent amount of meat on your bones, but very little physical strength.”

“Well like I said there's not really a reason to fight..and if you lived in my world you'd know that there are things called burritos that taste amazing. Besides, I'm a normal weight for someone of my size.”

“You need to learn, life here is a struggle and you need to learn to at least defend yourself. Better yet take down an enemy., and as for your weight well I wasn't saying you were out of shape, just that with some training it could turn into muscle.”

Lorelai looked horrified at the thought of potentially killing someone, although she reasoned that if it was necessary in order to live she might be able to do it. After Vilkas finished his evaluation he said that leather armour would suit her best, considering how its light but durable all the same. Lorelai smiled at the armour choice and rubbed her hands together.

“Do you mean I get to wear thieves guild armour?! It looks so good in game and all the pouches seem handy. I'll look so cool!”

Caden shook his head at the mention of the Thieves Guild, he had tried to make Brynjolf see reason so many times. Mercer was an asshole and a snake. Brynjolf tried to explain that Caden just didn’t know Mercer as well as he did, Caden only did a few favors for him and all of a sudden he was thrown into a major job. Which he still hadn’t completed, he scouted that damn honey farm and it was just too risky. He was by no means stealthy, but that aside he had a set of leather armour from the Guild. He hadn’t even worn it but he knew it would be too big for Lorelai without alterations, maybe Adrianne could refit it?

“I have a set of Thieves Guild leather armour back at my house, if I take it to Adrianne she could probably refit it to your size. It’ll cost a pretty sum though, but you need the protection and its no big deal.”

“Are you sure Caden? I don’t have anything to pay you back with, I don't know if I ever will…I'd feel bad taking all that money...”

“You learning how to properly defend yourself would be enough for me, besides I don’t think I’m gonna need that armour anyway.”

“Why? Haven’t you finished the Thieves Guild quests?”

“I did a couple of favours for one of the top thieves and now he wants me to ransack some damn bee farm outside Riften, must’ve of been at least three dozen mercenaries lurking about. Plus, their current leader is an arsehole and I don't trust him.”

“You shouldn’t…”

“What do you know of the Thieves Guild?”

“Everything, that was one of the first factions I ever joined when I first started playing the game. Sneaking around and stealth arching people made me feel like a bad ass ghost! Plus getting to here Brynjolf’s voice wasn’t terrible, but that's beside the point. Mercer is not to be trusted...”

“You know that silver tongued bastard?”

“Not personally, but he’s not as bad as you think. He ends up being a real genuine guy in my opinion, after all the shit with Mercer-”

“What do you know of that milk drinker?”

“That he’s a back stabbing dog, but no one will believe what I know about him. However I know how to obtain that information in game, but you’d have to do the quests. They are tricky and may involve devoting yourself to a certain Daedric Prince…”

"Well, I already tried devoting myself to Hircine, but after everything with Kodlak we followed in his footsteps and cured ourselves shortly after we cured him. There are always cures or ways to get out of the deal, I'll deal with that when the time arrives."

Caden looked her over once more, having her around to tell him about certain jobs could be useful. But before he even suggests she help him on his adventures she needs to train, but with who.

“Lorelai?”

“Yeah?”

“Who do you want to train with? We all have different skills-”

“Well Aela has amazing archery skills, but Vilkas knows a lot about one handed weapons and shield usage. And even though I love Farkas his specialty is two handed weapons, they are a little too much for me to handle I bet.”

The three Companions looked shocked, she knew their specialties and she had never met them. She truly was from another world, Caden just laughed as she kept spurting off facts about different members of the honored company. Then Lorelai noticed she was rambling and shut down, she knew that no one wanted to hear her drone on about a pointless video game. Her family and past friends made that clear from the very start. Caden noticed the light leave her eyes and walked over to put a hand on the woman’s shoulder, she shrunk back away from his touch and played with the sleeves of her dress.

“Why did you stop talking? Are you feeling unwell?”

“I know you guys don’t care about this stuff. It can get annoying-”

“It was actually pretty amazing.”

“Huh? Amazing? Really?!”

“Well you already know so much about us but we know nothing about you, makes for an interesting friendship. Wouldn’t you agree?”

“We’re friends? But, we just met and I'm not even from this world..."

“What does that have to do with anything? I think it’d be nice to see a new face around the hall. Plus I think you have potential, Kodlak taught me to trust my instincts. I think you were sent here for a reason, but before we do anything I want you to be ready for a fight.”

“I’ll train with Aela, I took some archery lessons back in my world for a short time when I went through a phase. Turns out one can only become Katniss Everdeen with years of training.”

“Who is Katniss Everdeen?”

“Uh….. that’s not important. Just know that she is a badass archer, probably not as good as Aela though.”

“Alright, well lets head back home for today and get that armour to Adrianne before she closes the smithy. She’ll need your measurements in order to re-fabricate the armour.”

“Alright. Um, it was nice to meet you three...for what it’s worth you guys are incredible people and top notch warriors.”

The three smiled and the twins nudged each other as they watched the Harbinger lead his new ward out of the bowels of the hall and back out into the open air. When the Gildergreen came into view Lorelai smiled brightly, Caden noticed and looked at the newly revived tree.

“So you got the sap from that spriggan riddled cave, it’s even more beautiful in person.”

“Yeah, that quest was worth it in the end. Even though I was picking twigs out of my hair for days.”

“Long hair suits you though Caden, especially with the bone structure in your face.”

Caden looked at her with a smile and gently pushed her shoulder, she stumbled a little before Caden’s hand reach out and stabilized her.

“Sorry, I guess I don’t know my own strength.”

“Nah it’s cool, I just need to be tougher. Physically anyway, besides you're the Dragonborn, I'd be more surprised if I hadn't moved when you shoved me.”

Caden furrowed his brow at that comment but sensed her mood shift from her previous happy countenance to a rather cold nature. He let it slide and pulled her along to Breezehome, he got all the armour pieces and took both Lorelai and the armour to his friend Adrianne. When he first set foot in the door he was met with a dagger being thrown at his head.

“You need to work on your aim Adrianne, usually you don’t miss by that much.”

“Hmph, one of these days it’ll be between the eyes.”

Lorelai stared slack jawed at the conversation, she hit Caden lightly on the shoulder causing him to turn around and face her.

“What the hell did you do to Adrianne? Why would she throw a dagger at you?”

“I may have sold her some low quality iron, but I had no idea how bad it was. I was just doing a favor for a traveler on the road, he needed to sell the last few ingots and I thought Adrianne would like the cheap materials. I didn’t know that it would cause her newly forged weapons to literally crumble.”

“What the hell dude? She is one of the kindest people and you actually got her to hate you?”

"Hate is a strong word, I think the one I would use would be dislike.."

"Same difference."

Caden shrugged and dumped the leather set on the counter before the angry Redguard, after apologizing to her he asked for the armour refitting and Adrianne agreed to help for a small fee of four hundred gold. Some of it was payback for the shitty material that Caden had given her, serves him right. Never wrong a woman, they remember that shit for life. Adrianne took Lorelai's measurements and then said the armour should be ready in a couple days and to return later for a fitting, then the two unlikely friends left the shop and walked towards Breezehome. Then Lorelai heard a commotion from the tavern at the top of the small incline, the Bannered Mare seemed to be alight with fun and she kinda wanted to experience it.

“Wanna have dinner at the inn?”

“Can we?”

“Sure, Hulda promised me a discount the next time I ate there. I chopped a great deal of firewood for that privilege.”

“I gotta say it sounds fun up there.”

“Come on, while you’re stuck here you might as well enjoy it.”

“Alright. Let’s go!”

Chapter 3: Getting to Know You

Summary:

Caden helps Lorelai get comfortable in Whiterun, from having fun at the inn to receiving new weapons he notices the woman start to relax more and more.

When Caden opened the door to the inn Lorelai was instantly greeted with the smell of alcohol and the sound of a lute playing, she timidly walked into the building and Caden followed closely behind her. She saw many people she recognized from the game, from Arcadia and Belethor to Mikael and Carlotta. So many familiar faces, as Lorelai looked around the lively inn Caden ordered two servings of vegetable stew and a couple flagons of mead. They found a table in the corner and ate while they listened to Mikael strum his instrument, even though Lorelai’s anxiety wasn’t allowing her to relax that much she still found herself enjoying the moment. Caden leaned back in his chair and sipped on his mead with a content expression, Lorelai sure was an interesting person.

“So Lorelai..”

“Yeah?”

She looked up from her nearly empty bowl of food and smiled slightly at her companion.

“What do you think of Whiterun? I know it's only been one day, but surely it made some kind of impression.”

“I’ve always loved this city, so many friendly people and side quests. But the inn was always my favorite spot to relax, the music calmed me. I know all of these songs by heart, I often sing them myself when I feel down or stressed out.”

“You sing? Now that is something I didn't expect.”

“A little, back when I was still in school I was in a choir. Music always seemed to help me escape from my problems, that and Skyrim of course.”

“Why don’t you sing? I know for a fact that I want to hear what you sound like.”

“What?!”

“I’m sure Mikael wouldn’t mind either, after the little conversation I had with him about harassing women he will do whatever I say, that or he’ll meet the end of my blade.”

“I-I don’t think I could…..I would die of stage fright..”

“Why not? It won't be that bad, besides you need to step outside your comfort zone a little bit.”

“All the people here-”

“Have no idea who you are or what you are capable of, they have no idea of your past life. Do something that scares you, it'll help you adapt. You won’t regret it.”

She thought about Caden’s words and thought that maybe he was right, her social anxiety had always been a valid excuse back home. However, she was in a whole new world, no one here knew her or had any idea about who she was. Maybe just this once she could do something different, be a stronger person. She looked to her nord companion another time and slightly nodded her head, he took their empty dishes back to Hulda and then grabbed the bard by the shoulder. After a few minutes of talking to him Mikael readily nodded his head and grabbed a spare chair to sit in, Caden motioned her to come over and she timidly walked to the front of the room where the bard usually stood.

She felt multiple eyes follow her as she let down her hair and unwound the braid it had been bound in, her long golden brown hair fell in loose waves around her shoulders and reaches the center of her back. When she reached the two men she smiled kindly at Mikael and thanked him for allowing her to sing, the bard returned her smile and Caden patted her shoulder.

“What song do you want to sing?”

“Hmm, well which ones do you know?”

“Ragnar the Red, Age of Oppression, Tale of Tongues, The Dragonborn Comes, and the Age of Aggression. But since the Stormcloaks took over Whiterun that one isn’t preferred if you know what I mean.”

She looked to Caden at that comment and decided to ask him about the war later when they went back to Breezehome, she went over the song choices and glanced at Caden with a smile on her face as she said her choice.

“I’ll sing The Dragonborn Comes, in honor of my friend here. He did save us after all.”

“Great choice!”

Caden looked surprised but took a seat right up front to support Lorelai, Mikael called for attention and introduced the surprise guest.

“Ladies and gentlemen! I have a special guest here to perform with me, she is a personal friend of our beloved hero the Dragonborn. And in his honor she has decided to sing The Dragonborn Comes, enjoy.”

Lorelai took some deep breaths before she heard the intro play, the song was mostly a cappella but the little lute intro was enough to ease her nerves. She gently closed her eyes and took a deep breath as the lute ended and her voice flowed forth.

Our hero, our hero, claims a warrior's heart.

I tell you, I tell you, the Dragonborn comes.

With a Voice wielding power of the ancient Nord art.

Caden was hypnotized by Lorelai’s voice, and as he looked around the room so was everyone else. She had said she could sing but he swore he was listening to the voice of a goddess, her voice was so calming and soft that it made his soul feel at ease. Mikael played softly to emphasize her voice, it was a great pairing. The soft chords from the lute made her voice standout even more, even though this particular piece was supposed to be vocals only with no instruments. He interest in this woman was only increasing. Then she opened her eyes to look at him, she smiled as she felt her confidence grow, maybe she could become stronger here in Skyrim.

Believe, believe, the Dragonborn comes.

It's an end to the evil, of all Skyrim's foes.

Beware, beware, the Dragonborn comes.

For the darkness has passed, and the legend yet grows.

You'll know, You'll know the Dragonborn's come.

When her voice finally faded out the room was silent, then everyone started whistling and cheering at her performance. She blushed and did a little bow before turning to Mikael and thanking him again, but the poor bard was speechless at her performance and just nodded his head mindlessly. Multiple guards and townspeople tried to talk to her for the rest of the night, Caden kept most of them at bay though because he could sense how anxious they were making Lorelai. Finally they said goodnight to her new admirers and left the inn around midnight, she breathed in the cool night air and practically skipped down the steps before spinning in place once she reached the bottom.

“I can’t believe I did that! That was so fun!”

Caden laughed at her excitement and saw that same spark ignite once more in her eyes, her hair was still in those loose curls and she looked confident and beautiful. Once he reached the bottom of the steps he took her hand in his and smiled.

“Your voice was amazing, you truly have a gift. Everyone there was enraptured by you, including me.”

Lorelai’s eyes went wide as Caden complimented her singing, her hand felt so warm in his and she blushed once more. No one ever thought her voice was special, this feels nice. She felt confident for the first time in forever, maybe being stuck in Skyrim was just what she needed. Caden kept her hand in his as they walked slowly back to Breezehome, the cool night air gently blowing her hair back as they went. Once they entered the small house a sudden realization hit her, where would she sleep?

“Uh Caden?”

“Yes?”

“Where am I gonna sleep?”

He made eye contact and held her captive there with his piercing blue eyes, he started to lean in closer and she felt her stomach twist inside her. Just as he got close to her lips she turned her head away and Caden stopped moving, he noticed the blush on her cheeks but he retreated only a little before placing one hand on her chin and turning her head to face him once more.

“Why don’t you sleep in my bed with me...”

“Uh...C-caden I-I never really um…”

He sensed her anxiety raise again as she tried to formulate a sentence, then it clicked in his head why she was having such a hard time.

“You’re a virgin aren’t you lass?”

Her face turned a deeper shade of red as she turned her head away,if only he knew, he understood her hesitation and backed off completely. Her eyes went back to his and she saw compassion in his gaze, he ran a few of his fingers through her silky hair and then held her at arms length. Hopefully she would never have to tell him the real reason for her nerves, she would prefer him to think of her as nothing more than a innocent virgin for now, but the truth goes way deeper.

“You can take my bed, I’ll sleep in Lydia’s room.”

“Where will she sleep?”

“She won’t be back till morning, we'll solve that problem when we come to it. Get to bed, you can use one of my tunics to sleep in if you wish. Goodnight Lorelai.”

“Goodnight Caden.”

She quickly ascended the steps and shut the doors to the master bedroom, she sorted through Caden’s dresser and found a simple over sized cotton tunic. She quickly stripped leaving her bra and panties on as she exchanged Lydia’s dress for Caden’s tunic. Then she dove under the covers and situated herself on the wooden bed, he smells like leather and sandalwood. Back downstairs Caden was sorting through some ingredients in the alchemy lab, he was trying to take his mind off a certain woman who was currently occupying his bed.

“A virgin huh? That’s hard to believe with her looks, maybe it has something to do with the ‘nerd’ thing she mentioned. I don’t see why that would stop someone from courting her, when she talks about her passions her eyes light up and she’s so beautiful. I’ll make her see that she is worth so much more than she thinks, one day at a time.”

---

The next morning Lorelai awoke to the smell of freshly baked bread wafting up through the floorboards, she leapt out of bed without thinking and rushed down stairs to see Caden already serving breakfast for the both of them. He had heard her run down the steps and come into the kitchen area, he didn’t however notice she was still in one of his tunics until he turned around to chuckle at her enthusiasm. The chuckle itself became stuck in his throat as he took in the sight of her wearing one of his tunics, the hem of the shirt barely reached her mid-thigh.

“Did you bake bread?”

“Uh...y-yeah um, did you want to change?”

Lorelai looked down at what she was wearing and instantly blushed, she apologized and ran back upstairs to throw on the dress she was wearing the day before. After a few minutes she came back downstairs with her hair braided and wearing proper clothes, Caden had finished serving the food when she quietly sat down at the table. They ate in silence and then Lorelai offered to clean up, Caden said she didn’t have to but she insisted on doing something since she was staying at his place for free. So the whole day was spent with Lorelai cleaning the house while Caden looked on curiously, by the time she was satisfied with the way things looked it was time for supper. She realized she hadn’t stopped for lunch, oh well.

“There, all done, have you ever dusted this place?”

“Dirt doesn’t really bother me, I always keep the kitchen clean though.”

“I noticed that, but you really should set aside some time for proper home care once in a while.”

“Uh-huh.”

They ate dinner together and when Lorelai finished she realized that Lydia had not returned all day, she grabbed her now empty bowl along with Caden’s and brought them over to the basin to wash.

“Where’s Lydia? I thought you said that she would be back?”

“I sent word to her about the living situation and told her to take some well deserved time off at the palace, she didn’t seem to mind. So from now on you can sleep in Lydia’s room and I can have my bed back.”

“Oh, alright.”

“And tomorrow when we are out getting your armour we are going to Belethor’s as well.”

“Why?”

“To get you some of your own clothes, Lydia’s don’t fit you properly.”

“I’m fine with them being a little loose, it’s comfy that way.”

“Consider it a gift for the song dedication last night, besides her clothes don’t do your body justice.”

Lorelai nearly dropped the bowl she had been cleaning when she heard the surprise compliment, she felt her cheeks warm but paid no mind to how her face looked right now. She chuckled awkwardly at the compliment instead.

“Quite the charmer aren’t you Caden, Your speech must be very well developed.”

“Uh thanks? I prefer to think I was just born charming but, can't win them all I suppose.”

She shook her head and finished the dishes before saying goodnight and heading to bed, in the morning they went straight to Adrianne’s for the fitting. After about an hour or two there the armour was done and Lorelai took it in her arms as Caden paid for the alterations, after they finished up at the smithy they dropped the armour off at Breezehome and went to Belethor’s. As soon as they walked in Belethor recognized Lorelai, his smile widened as they approached the counter.

“Welcome to Belethor’s general goods, welcome indeed…”

Caden rolled his eyes at Belethor’s forced silky tone, he pushed Lorelai behind him a little and made the small breton look at him in the eye.

“I need to get some clothes for my friend here, but any funny business and I’ll make sure you end up in a cell. Get it?”

Belethor’s smile disappeared and he straightened his spine, he hurried to gather all the dresses he had in stock and put them on the counter top. Lorelai sorted through them and picked a few that appeared to be her size, then she saw a set of skimpy tavern clothes. She picked them up as well and set them on her pile, that earned her a curious look from Caden but he remained quiet. Then she asked for some large cotton tunics of her own to sleep in, after putting all the new clothes in a pack Caden paid and they returned home.

Lorelai sorted out one drawer in the dresser in Lydia’s room for herself, then she tried on her armour and it fit like a glove. Even the once oversized boots fit perfectly after the alterations, she went downstairs to show off her outfit when she heard a voice other than Caden’s in the kitchen area. When she reached the table she saw that Vilkas and Farkas had stopped by, when the three nords saw her their mouths fell open. The leather armour hugged everyone of her curves perfectly, wide hips and a decent sized chest filled the leather armour well. The hood was down so her braid hung over her shoulder, she had her hands on her hips and eyed the men curiously.

“What are you two doing here? Is everything alright?”

Vilkas was the first to snap out of it and then he coughed and rubbed the back of his neck, Caden was still admiring the view with Farkas.

“We came to discuss your training, Aela went on a last minute mission and won’t be available for a few days. So we wanted to see who your next choice was, sorry for stopping by uninvited...but its just a habit to stop by and talk to Caden. Sorry if we startled you, your new armour seems to be fitting rather well.”

“Oh, thank you. Well I guess learning one handed stuff wouldn’t be so bad. Can you train me Vilkas?”

“Of course, but I’m a strict teacher.”

“I’ll try my best... might as well learn from one of the best warriors in the province right?”

Farkas looked disappointed that he wasn’t chosen for her instructor but he knew he could watch while she trained, Caden would be present also since he could offer what guidance he could as Harbinger. Farkas then seemed to remember something and turned his full attention to the small woman.

“Is it true that you can sing?”

Lorelai looked at him shyly and nodded her head as Farkas smiled, Vilkas also smiled as Caden rolled his eyes.

“How did you hear about that? If I remember that night as well as I think I do, you two weren't there that night.”

“Well word travels fast Lorelai, Saadia came up to the hall to visit me and talked about the stranger with the great voice. The person she described fit you perfectly, I’m sad I wasn’t there to see it.”

Caden shook his head and sighed as Lorelai laughed, she said that maybe she’d do it again next time they went to the inn. The twins then stayed for dinner and they all ate together talking about Lorelai’s training plans, they left an hour later and Caden was admiring Lorelai from a distance as she thumbed through a book she found on his bookshelf. He then remembered she had no weapons to train with, he ran up stairs to his weapons chest and grabbed a daedric dagger and matching sword for her to use. When he reappeared downstairs with weapons in hand Lorelai gasped and ran to his side to examine them.

“Wow, these are even cooler in person, they looked so badass in the game… daedric stuff is rare...”

“These are for you to use, I have Dragon bone weapons myself but these are lighter and I think you would use them well.”

“Really? These are for me?"

“Yes, take care of them.”

“I will, hopefully I learn how to properly use them.”

She took the set of weapons and traced the etchings with her fingers, so intricate yet so deadly. Before she realized what she was doing, she reached up and kissed Caden on the cheek before dashing upstairs to bed for the night. She shouted thank you down the steps and he heard her door close with a small thud, he stood there motionless as he touched his cheek with his own hand.

“The hell was that?!”

Notes:

Feel free to comment and leave a Kudos if you enjoyed my work, I like having interaction with my readers! Be well!

Chapter 4: Training and Traveling

Summary:

Lorelai finally improves and knows how to protect herself, but now what?

For the next two weeks Lorelai’s time was dedicated to training with Vilkas up at Jorrvaskr, she was improving immensely in hand to hand combat as well as swordplay and archery. Lorelai was always a quick learner, so when it came to learning the ways of combat it was no exception. She and Vilkas spent a lot of time together and grew quite close, Caden was there as well and kept a close eye on their friendship. His own feelings were growing as well and he found himself growing jealous of those who trained Lorelai. Finally the day came where Caden felt she was ready to participate in a skirmish, to test her abilities and see if she could hold her own against a potential enemy.

“You want me to do what?!”

“It’s time for you to be tested, you need to fight for real. So you are going to be sparing with Ria, its something we all had to do.”

“B-but-”

“It’s better to test your skills in a controlled situation rather than against a blood thirsty mercenary out in the world, you’ll be fine.”

Lorelai was nervous the whole time she practiced that morning, Ria looked as cool as a cucumber and excited for the fight. Vilkas had told her that she was improving nicely and that she could probably handle her weapons well enough to survive, but now she had to prove it. When the time came to spar she was shaking as she held a dagger in her right hand and her sword in the other, Ria was already in position holding her sword in her right hand and her shield in the other. They started to circle each other and Ria was studying Lorelai intensely waiting for her to break eye contact or misplace her foot, but Vilkas had taught her better than that.

Then Ria tried to ram Lorelai with her shield to knock her off balance, Lorelai tensed but ducked out of the way just in time. She adjusted her stance and then hooked her arm through one of Ria’s lifting her off the ground and sending the redguard over her shoulder and into the dirt. Ria hit the hard ground but got up again despite having the wind knocked out of her.

“Shit.”

Lorelai was counting on that one maneuver to keep Ria down, she underestimated the woman’s stamina and now she needed a plan B. Before she had time to think Ria charged at her again with her sword raised high in the air prepared for a strike, Lorelai held up her own sword to block it and she felt the impact of Ria’s sword vibrate down her own blade and into her arm causing her to hiss in pain. She grunted through the pain and used her foot to kick Ria off of her, when the woman stumbled back Lorelai followed her and wrestled her to the ground.

Ria was eventually pinned underneath her with Lorelai’s dagger pressed against her neck, the redguard surrendered and Lorelai took a breath of relief. She removed herself from her opponent and then helped Ria to stand, Ria congratulated her and then Caden came up behind her.

“Good work, although getting that close to your enemy can be dangerous for you as much as them. I’m proud of your progress though.”

“Thanks, Vilkas is a great teacher. So now what?”

“Well now that I know you can take care of yourself we are going to Riften, I think you have some info about the Thieves guild that Brynjolf should hear.”

“We’re going to Riften! I needed to go there anyway, the sooner the better actually now that I think about it.”

“Why? What business do you have in Riften, Lorelai?”

“I have a friend in jail there that needs to be freed, just trust me on this one.”

“But you’ve never even been anywhere except Whiterun during your stay here, who could you possibly know that is in Riften jail?”

“A certain Khajiit is there, I’ll tell you about it on the way to Riften. When do we leave?”

“Uh...tomorrow morning, after breakfast. We should be able to take the carriage there.”

“Great!”

Lorelai was excited to finally leave Whiterun, she loved it there but she had friends she wanted to save. They had dinner at the mead hall and then headed home to prepare for the journey to Riften, Caden had given her a fur backpack to keep her provisions in and she filled it to the brim with health potions and dried food. She went directly to bed in order to get at least eight hours of sleep before the trek across Skyrim.

“Don’t worry Inigo, I’m on my way.”

---

The next day she and Caden each grabbed a hunk of cheese and some bread before heading to the stables, Lorelai burst through the front gates and jogged over to the scaffolding in order to look out over the plains. The tall grass swayed in the breeze and she saw elk in the distance, it was breathtaking. Caden came to stand beside her as he looked out over the plains he had traveled multiple times, it still amazed him.

“Skyrim is breathtaking, isn't it?”

“Especially in person, all these years I’ve only seen it on a screen and now I can actually walk in the grass and travel the roads.”

“Let’s hurry up, I can see the carriage getting ready to leave.”

They walked down to the stables and Caden asked for a ride to Riften, Lorelai looked on as she recognized Bjorn’s voice and his little tidbit about the rift and the amazing forests that surrounded the crime ridden city. Once Caden paid the man they walked over to the back of the wagon and Caden threw their packs up into the cart and then held a hand out to Lorelai.

“What?”

“I’m gonna lift you up into the cart, come on.”

She put her hand in his and he pulled her close to his chest, he paused with her in his arms. Then his hands fell softly onto the curve of her hips, he breathed in her scent as he lifted her above his head and set her on one of the benches in the cart. After staying here for only a few weeks she already took on a new aroma, one of honey and juniper berries. He then hoisted himself up to sit beside her, he rested his arm on the edge of the cart behind her shoulders. She leaned back onto his arm and settled into her seat, the cart jolted forward and they were on their way to Riften.

By the time they reached the front gates of the city Lorelai was dizzy and nauseous, she thought that the ride would have been smoother than what it was. Caden had to carry her from the cart to the local inn, she was snuggled in his arms as he carried her princess style to The Bee and the Barb. He kicked the door open and those who were inside turned to see him carrying Lorelai, he walked up to the counter and asked Keerava for a room for the night.

“Ten gold. Is she sick or something?”

“Yeah.”

Keerava showed him upstairs and once he put Lorelai on the bed he paid Keerava and then followed her back downstairs to get dinner. Before he had met Brynjolf he was making headway in Riften by exposing the Skooma dealer and just doing odd jobs for the citizens, he got along well with the locals and then he decided to help Brynjolf. Planting the ring on Brand-Shei was less than honorable but he was released after a day in a cell. Then the debts came into play, he was good friends with two of the three targets and when he brought the issue to their attention he offered to pay it for them but they said it was their problem and willingly offered the sum. Healga was a different story, she was relentless about trading the coin for a night with Caden in her bed.

He had done a lot of dangerous things in his adventures but risking his health for a one-night stand was not one he preferred to chance. He threatened to expose her dibellan ways to everyone and even took her statue as collateral until she finally gave in and handed him a pouch full of coin. When Caden reached the main floor once more he signaled for Talen-Jei and the argonian happily walked over to him and shook his hand.

“It’s been a long time my friend, what brings you back here to us?”

“Personal business Talen, any new developments I should be aware of?”

“Not really, things have been quiet since you cleaned up some of the crime. Brynjolf has been waiting to see you again though, careful with that lot Caden.”

“I know Talen, don’t worry, I have a plan.”

“Can I get you anything?”

“Yes, some Velvet Lachance and two servings of salmon please.”

“Right away, but I must ask, who was the woman you carried upstairs?”

“A new friend, she fell ill on the way here.”

“I see, well I’ll get your food ready if you want to go check on her.”

“Thanks Talen, here is fifty gold it should cover it right?”

“Perfect.”

The argonian disappeared into the kitchens and Caden jogged back upstairs to check on Lorelai, he thought she would still be on the bed but when he opened the door, he saw her standing in some strange underclothes. She turned around when the door opened and tried to cover herself with the furs that were on the bed.

“Don’t you knock?!”

“I thought you would be asleep or something since you didn’t feel well!”

“It was only motion sickness, once I was stationary I felt better. I was changing so I could go downstairs for dinner, please close the door!”

Caden quickly closed the door and stood guard outside until Lorelai emerged, he turned to apologize to her but his mouth hung open at her attire. She was wearing the skimpy tavern outfit that she had got at Belethor’s store, she looked insanely sexy. She had also let her hair down from her braid so her hair had those gorgeous waves like last time, she was stunning.

“Stop staring, haven’t you seen a woman before.”

“Not one like you.”

“Shut up, I figured I’d wear this once just to say I tried to look like I fit in. Let’s go eat, I’m starving.”

Caden watched her take the lead and as she passed by him his eyes went to the leg slit that showed her entire leg, her skin looked so soft. He caught up to her and they descended the stairs together, when Lorelai reached the main room all eyes turned to her. She felt more self conscious than ever, maybe the outfit wasn’t such a good idea. She had just felt so confident lately that she wanted to try and match her clothes to that feeling, but maybe Riften wasn’t the best city to do it in.

“They’re staring at me, aren't they?”

“Of course, not often a woman of your beauty walks through here. Don’t worry I’m here to protect you.”

She rolled her eyes as she rested her hands on her hips, she put a hand on his chest and stretched to whisper in his ear.

“I have a dagger strapped to my thigh, I think I can handle anything that comes my way.”

“Where did this confidence come from?”

“Maybe you’re starting to rub off on me, like it?”

“It’s not bad.”

She smiled as he showed her to a table and Talen promptly brought them their food, the argonian lingered at their table in order to get any information he could about this new woman in the Dragonborn’s life.

“So you must be feeling better, Caden told me that his companion had fallen ill.”

“Thank you for the concern, but it was just motion sickness.”

“Ah I see, well I hope you like salmon and wine.”

“Is that Velvet Lachance?”

“Uh yes it is, have you been here before?”

“Oh, uh no but I’ve heard about the famous drinks you provide I think another one was called Cliff chaser or something.”

“Cliff Racer ma’am, but I’m glad to hear that the word about my drinks are circulating. I hope you enjoy it.”

Talen left them to their meals and Lorelai breathed a sigh of relief, she needs to control herself and not fan girl about everything she comes across.

“Nice save there Lorelai, way to think on your feet.”

“Sorry I know I need to be careful about what I say, I’m just excited to be able to try food from my favorite game.”

“Haha.”

“Ugh, shut up Caden.”

While they ate and teased each other a certain redhead walked into the inn, Brynjolf recognized Caden right away but the long haired lass he had never seen before. Time to do what he does best, get the dirt and plan accordingly.

“Good to see you’re alive ladd, I was starting to wonder if you’d be back to finish what you started.”

Lorelai shivered at the sound of that voice, she knew who it was in an instant and by the look on Caden’s face it was the last person on earth he wanted to talk to. Brynjolf. The charismatic man had descended upon them and even worse took the open seat next to Lorelai, he threw his arm over the back of her chair without a second thought and Lorelai was dumbfounded. Brynjolf looked over at her with his emerald eyes and she felt her heart skip a beat, she had loved Brynjolf from the moment she met him in the game. His unique voice and his mysterious attitude were very intriguing, she had even installed the mod that allowed her to marry him and she wasted no time putting that to use.

“Who is this lovely lass? A lover?”

Caden grew tense at Brynjolf’s shameless display towards Lorelai, she seemed entranced by him though which angered him even more. He controlled his emotions though and relaxed his form in his seat similar to Brynjolf.

“Is that really any of your business Bryn? Last time I saw you the girl you were screwing was a certain fence for your merchandise. You want that info spreading around to Vekel?”

“Hmph, no need for hostility ladd it was just a question. Besides we have work to discuss,”

“I know that Brynjolf, but can’t you see that you’re making her uncomfortable?”

When Brynjolf glanced at Lorelai he saw that she was shaking and looking directly at the wall to avoid his gaze, interesting. He grabbed her chin softly and turned her to face him, he put on a gentle exterior and smiled sweetly at her.

“Don’t be afraid lass, I wouldn’t dream of hurting you. Won’t you tell me your name lass?”

“L-Lorelai..”

“Interesting name, but it suits you. A beautiful name for a beautiful woman, so what is your relation to this man here?”

“U-uh we’re friends, he saved me when I was unconscious out on the plains of Whiterun.”

“Quite the hero ain’t he?”

“Y-yeah, he is.”

“Lucky man I’d say to stumble across you, such a pretty thing. I would have saved her in a heartbeat as well Caden, well done ladd.”

She seemed to relax a little as Brynjolf turned his attention back to Caden, his arm however was now wrapped around her shoulder. His thumb tracing an invisible pattern on her bare shoulder, she felt her face heat up once more as he addressed Caden another time.

“Now then about your assignment..”

“Goldenglow is still impenetrable huh? How unfortunate for you Brynjolf, seems like you have some sort of curse on you.”

“Don’t get cheeky boy, you signed up for this when you planted that ring. Finish what you started.”

“Hmph. I scouted that place out Bryn, it’s crawling with mercenaries. You’re basically sending me on a suicide mission, and for what? To scare a landowner?”

“You know Maven wants this taken care of, if you make her wait any longer...Well I’d hate to see such talent go to waste.”

“Is that a threat Brynjolf?”

“Not at all ladd, Maven is ruthless. Everyone knows not to cross her, she has connections with everyone even the Dark Brotherhood.”

“I see, well, good thing I brought her along.”

“What does the lass have to do with this mission? She ain’t in our little family, she shouldn’t even be listening to this conversation.”

“She has a gift Brynjolf, ever heard of Olava in Whiterun?”

“The old crone that can see the future and past? What of her?”

“Well our lovely lady right there can also see into the future, and she has some insight about this guild of yours.”

“Really? I’d like to hear this information, please explain lass, I’m all ears.”

Lorelai gulped as he turned to face her again only this time he was closer, so close in fact that she could inhale his scent. The smell of mead and some sort of metal, probably gold considering he deals in coin. She looked to Caden for guidance but he just nodded his head and remained silent, she took another deep breath and faced Brynjolf head on. She had to be careful about how she spoke with him, she didn’t want to mess up the quest line but she really didn’t feel like tagging along to Solitude in order to tail a lying argonian.

“You’re not gonna like my predictions….”

“I’ll decide that for myself lass, now spill.”

“Alright… just don't shoot the messenger.”

“What?”

“Nothing, let me start from the beginning…”

Chapter 5: Honey and Hijinks

Summary:

Lorelai and Caden have spoken with Brynjolf and a plan has been decided. A new companion enters the group, unknown to Caden.

Brynjolf was walking back from the Bee and Barb after talking with Caden and his new companion, she had told him an interesting bit of information about Mercer not to mention some details about certain members of the guild she had never met before. Caden had just let her take over the conversation and she just plainly said to not trust anything Mercer says or does, but Brynjolf has known Mercer for such a long time there was no way he would harm the guild. Especially after what happened to Gallus, no way Mercer would betray the very family he fought to lead. Once Brynjolf reached the secret entrance he felt a presence come up behind him, he spun around to see Caden there.

“What do you need Ladd?”

“I’ll take the job, i’ll get what you need from Goldenglow. But I need you to do something for me in return.”

“Which is?”

“Look after Lorelai while I’m gone..”

“The lass? Can’t she fend for herself?”

“I would feel better if she was guarded, and she speaks highly of you, for some reason.”

“The lass barely knows me, besides I have important business to attend to around the guild. I don’t have time to babysit your friend.”

“She knows a lot about your little organization Brynjolf, if I were you I’d want to keep an eye on her no matter what.”

Caden had a point, the girl did know a lot about a guild she had never been a part of. Brynjolf went over his options and groaned when he couldn’t find a good excuse to deny Caden’s request.

“Fine, I’ll watch her. You better not screw up this mission, it means a lot to both the client and the guild. Not to mention the safety of that pretty companion of yours.”

“Hmph, noted.”

Caden walked back to the inn as Brynjolf descended into the cistern, he had left Lorelai at the inn with Talen watching over her as to ensure her safety. When he returned he saw Lorelai sitting on the bar counter with a flushed face, she was happily chatting with the locals and showing a bit too much leg for his comfort. She was drunk…..great. He rushed over to Talen-Jei who was trying to calm the crowd, he grabbed the frustrated argonian and spun him around to look him in the eyes.

“I was gone for ten minutes, what in the name of Talos happened?”

“I’m not sure, I refilled her glass a couple of times and then this happened. I guess she can’t really handle her alcohol…”

“Ugh, great.”

Caden pushed his way over to a very tipsy Lorelai and once she saw him she smiled widely.

“Caden! I missed you! Come sit with me, everyone here is soooo nice.”

“Uh-huh sure, Lorelai let’s go to bed…”

“But I’m having fuuun, don’t be such a buzzkill.”

“I don’t even know what that is, come on I wasn’t asking.”

Caden grabbed Lorelai’s waist and lifted her over his right shoulder, the crowd booed his actions but didn’t stop him. He trudged up the steps and once they were behind closed doors he set her down on her bed, she fell backwards on the furs and giggled to herself.

“That was fun, hehehe.”

“For you. I should’ve told Talen to not give you anymore wine, but I thought you had more self control.”

“Hehehe, you’re all fuzzy Caden.”

“You can’t even hold a conversation.”

“You’re so handsome, hehe and you’ve got a great ass.”

Caden’s eyes widened at that last comment, she was going insane right before his eyes. Who knew that wine could have such an effect on someone, but he had to focus on getting her ready for bed over all else. He shook his head as he approached Lorelai and made her sit on the edge of the bed, he then knelt down and removed her boots and set them in the corner. He then reached around her to unlace the back of the dress, unfortunately she was less than willing.

“No! Hehe that tickles, stop trying to take my dresh off.”

“Ugh, you have to get into your sleep clothes. Your speech is starting to slur and I want you comfortable before you pass out.”

“N-no! I’m frine….hehehe.”

Caden sighed as he realized he had to be rough with her, he quickly grabbed the hem of her dress and tugged it up and over her head in one swift motion. She giggled the whole time and fell backwards once more, Caden rolled his eyes and folded her dress before grabbing a tunic from her pack and turning back towards the drunk.

“Come on, last step before bed..”

He looked down at her sprawled out on the bed, her hair falling in loose waves around her shoulders and her sea green eyes were clouded over in her drunken state. He let his eyes roam over her nearly naked figure, from her strange lacy breast wrap to her matching underwear. Was this what women of her world always wore? It looked itchy to him, although it did offer a great amount of cleavage, he shook his head back and forth as he reached down to sit her up once more. However, before he could she reached up and yanked him down to fall beside her, he grunted at the impact while she laughed at his confusion.

“Hehe you fell down…”

“Because of you! Ugh, just put the shirt on..”

She rolled over and straddled him instead, he was now underneath her as she swayed slightly on his hips. He groaned as he felt her move slightly against him, he dropped the shirt on the bed and took hold of her hips to steady her. This isn’t right, she’s drunk and this shouldn’t be happening. He tried to move her but she was not having it.

“Don’t you like me Caden?”

“What? What does that have to do with anything?”

“I’m pretty right? I’m attrashtive..”

“You mean attractive?”

“Yeah, that!”

He sighed as he finally removed her from his lap and threw the tunic over her head covering her body, she pushed her arms through the fabric and swayed slightly on the bed as she hiccuped. He rubbed the back of his neck as he looked down on the poor girl, he made a mental note never to let her drink without him again if this was how she got.

“Time for bed Lorelai.”

He laid her down and tucked the furs around her, she soon fell asleep and he changed into his night clothes as well. Once his clothes were set aside and he locked the door he walked over to the open bed, but he paused at Lorelai’s bedside. She was fast asleep, he bent over to stroke her hair and tuck a few stray strands behind her ear. He kissed her forehead before finally climbing into his own bed for the night.

“She’s gonna be a handful, no more alcohol for her for at least a few weeks.”

---

Lorelai awoke the next morning with a slight headache, she groaned as she sat up in bed. She yawned as she glanced around the room to find she was the only one in it, then she looked to the bedside table and found a tankard of water with a note underneath it. She took a few swigs of water and then grabbed the note.

Lorelai,

I have gone on that job for Brynjolf, make sure to drink water and eat some food. I left you some coin to purchase some food from Talen-jei, Brynjolf has agreed to look after you in my absence. I should be back by tonight, be careful around Riften and try not to cause a commotion like last night. We will be talking about last night as well, we need to discuss your drinking habits. See you soon.

-Caden

Lorelai felt her anxiety grow as she tried to remember the night before, she remembered Caden leaving to talk to Brynjolf and then Talen-jei refilled her cup. After that it was kinda hazy, she remembered talking to some of the locals and then once Caden came back to the inn her mind went blank. She finished the water and then dressed in simple town clothes for the day, after pulling on a simple green cotton dress and her leather boots from before she trudged down stairs with coin purse in hand.

“You had quite the night, eh lass?”

She squeaked at the sudden voice and turned to see Brynjolf waiting for her at the bottom of the steps, he was wearing his merchant clothes and munching on a sweet roll as he looked over her form.

“U-uh I guess, I don’t really remember much…”

“Not one for alcohol are ya?”

“N-not really, um Talen!”

The argonian popped his head out of the kitchen and walked over to her side, he glared at Brynjolf before asking Lorelai what she wanted.

“Can I get some breakfast please, some bread and cheese would be more than enough. And maybe some milk as well..”

“Of course, take a seat and I’ll bring it out.”

The argonian disappeared and Lorelai moved to sit at an open table near the bar, Brynjolf followed her and sat down across from her. She avoided making eye contact as Talen brought her food and she paid him, she ate in silence as she felt Brnjolf’s eyes burning into her. She started becoming self conscious, she had pulled her hair back into a high ponytail but failed to brush it out to her liking. One can only do so much with her fingers, still she knew it didn’t look terrible. She finished her food and finally decided she couldn’t take the attention anymore.

“What!?”

Brynjolf chuckled at her nervous outburst, he folded his arms on the table top in front of him and put on a flirty tone of voice.

“Just admiring your beauty lass, is that a crime?”

“No, but it’s uncomfortable so please stop…”

“Not one for compliments?”

“I-I’m just not used to them….”

“Shame, you’re a very beautiful girl.”

“T-thanks I guess….um, can we go somewhere?”

“Quite bold I see.”

“N-no! Not like that, um I have stuff to do at the Riften jail….”

“What could you have business with there? You wouldn't happen to have a criminal past that you haven't told me about, now would you lass?”

“I need to talk to a friend, he doesn’t belong there and I intend to set him free.”

“I see, well I have connections with the guards so I can get you in but as for freeing someone that's on you.”

“I can handle it, lets go.”

Brynjolf offered Lorelai his arm and she hesitantly accepted, they walked through the marketplace and up to the keep. Brynjolf worked his magic with the guards once they were inside and then it was time for Lorelai to free her friend, she went into the confiscation room and reached into the broken lockbox. She retrieved the key to Inigo’s cell and happily jogged past Brynjolf and into the main room with the cells. She focused on the first cell to her left where a blue Khajiit sat all alone on a wooden stool, and there beside him was his trusty friend Mr. Dragonfly. She opened the cell door and calmly entered the room to sit across from the poor man, at her approach the Khajiit stiffened and addressed the newcomer.

“You’ve finally come to finish me off haven’t you? I must warn you that my newly found honor compels me to fight back..”

“I’m not here to fight you Inigo, I want you to come with me.”

“But I-I tried to kill you, I need to pay for my actions against you.”

“You’ve sealed yourself away in here for who knows how long my friend, you’ve done enough.”

“But…”

“If you insist on making things right, then there is only one thing you can do Inigo.”

“I’ll do whatever it takes to repay my wrongdoings..”

“You can travel with me, stand at my side and fight with me. Show that you are sorry by helping me survive my journey through Skyrim, be my friend.”

“You would have me travel by your side once more? Yes...yes! I will fight at your side and kill your enemies with my sword, nothing will harm you. I will spill the blood of those who wrong you.”

“Easy there buddy, let’s get you into some armour and stuff first. And don’t forget your book and Mr. Dragonfly.”

“Yes of course, thank you for this opportunity.”

“Of course Inigo, I wouldn’t dare traverse Skyrim without you by my side.”

The strange blue Khajiit smiled widely as he sorted through the chest in his cell and gathered his belongings, he quickly put his armour on and strapped his bow to his back with his ebony sword at his side. Along with a quiver full of ebony arrows and Mr. Dragonfly attached to his belt, he came out of his cell to stand at Lorelai’s side. She looked over his steel armour and nodded in approval, maybe later on they could upgrade that for safety reasons but as of right now he looked perfect.

Brynjolf had been waiting outside the jail for the lass to reappear, all the while trying to think what person she could have been referring to. Maybe Sibbi? Nah, she seemed to have more self respect than to associate with that mess of a man, then he heard the door open behind him and the sound of her laughter. He turned to see Lorelai being followed by a very strangely colored Khajiit with steel armour, Brynjolf stared wide eyed at the cat and couldn’t imagine the relationship that little Lorelai held with this beast of a cat.

“I take it you found who you were looking for lass, care to explain the partnership?”

Lorelai smiled as she looped her arm through Inigo’s, this caused the poor khajiit to jump a little at her gentle touch but he accepted it all the same.

“That’s a long story Bryn, but for now let’s just say he’s a dear old friend. Right Inigo?”

“Uh sure…”

Brynjolf still couldn’t wrap his head around how she knew the cat but didn’t press for further details, they spent the rest of the day walking around Riften and talking to various vendors. Madesi even offered a very generous discount to Lorelai for an emerald necklace, seems like she caused quite the commotion last night. Lorelai still had little recollection of what it was she actually did or said that night but she wasn’t so sure that she wanted to find out. She turned down Madesi’s offer but continued to browse the wares of everyone that day, Inigo was keeping a close eye on his new companion as well.

Her enthusiasm about certain things was strange to him, but when he saw her smile he thought that if it made her happy he would find a way to be excited about it as well. Brynjolf had taken to watching them from his own booth, Lorelai certainly was special but he still didn’t know how to feel about the information she had shared with him about Mercer. Saying he was nothing more than a backstabber got on his nerves, but he could understand why Mercer could come off as less than welcoming to some people. While Brynjolf was deep in thought Lorelai came jogging up to him with wide eyes.

“Riften seems so much better in person, everyone seems so happy.”

“You can thank Caden for that, before he found me he spent a good amount of time ‘cleaning up’ the city. He even stopped a drug ring for the jarl, I think he has a house here as well.”

“Wait, are you saying he bought Honeyside and we spent last night at an inn?”

“He may not have furnished it yet, I don’t ask much about his personal life lass. You, however, I would be more than happy to get to know on a more personal level.”

Lorelai blushed and couldn’t find the right words to say when Inigo stepped up and stood between her and Brynjolf, while they were still in the prison Lorelai had told him of her social anxiety and to not take it personal if she distanced herself for any reason. He had sensed how uncomfortable she was so he thought he needed to step in for her.

“My friend doesn’t like that kind of attention, please refrain from talking to her like that.”

“Oh? And what do you know of her cat?”

“Enough to know that she is uncomfortable.”

Lorelai sensed the tense atmosphere and stepped between the men, she knew she had to make sure no fights occurred because, one, she didn’t want to go to prison, and two, she didn’t need anymore attention than what she already had.

“Inigo I-i’m fine, he just caught me off-guard. But Brynjolf, I would appreciate it if you kinda backed off the flirting a little bit..I’m not used to that attention so it makes me uncomfortable..”

The two looked over her with calculating gazes, she tried not to break eye contact with them as she stood her ground. Inigo sighed and put a gentle hand on Lorelai’s shoulder to show he understood, Brynjolf just rolled his eyes and surveyed the market. Lorelai turned to Brynjolf with curious eyes, when he noticed her staring he smiled and put his hands on his hips.

“Yes lass?”

“So, Caden went to Goldenglow, right?”

“Aye, are you worried for him?”

“Kind of, I just hope he gets out alright. There were so many mercenaries, I trust his judgement but it’s still dangerous ...”

Before Brynjolf could even respond the ground shook and Lorelai heard a loud booming noise from somewhere over the city walls, once the ground stopped shaking she turned towards Brynjolf who was staring at her with concerned eyes.

“I take it that noise we just heard was not normal.”

“Far from it lass, and it sounded like it came from Goldenglow.”

Notes:

Feel free to comment and leave a Kudos, helps me when I know people enjoy my work and look forward to it. Hope everyone is well and happy!

Chapter 6: Caden's Kerfuffle

Summary:

Caden's mission at Goldenglow and his meeting with Inigo, what happens when he sees another man befriend his precious Lorelai.

While Lorelai was having the time of her life in Riften, Caden was swimming through the waters of Lake Honrich to get to that damned bee farm. The water was freezing and despite his best efforts to keep the water out of his armour, some water managed to get into his Dragonbone defense. When he reached the far shore of the small island he took note of where the bee hives were and how many mercenaries were in earshot of those hives. He only needed to burn three, that was what the client wanted and he aimed to please. So he climbed over some rocks and through a hole in the fence to reach the beehives on the other side, he called upon what little Destruction magic he knew and set fire to three defenseless hives.

The smoke billowed upward until a dark pillar took over the sky, he heard footsteps rushing forward and quickly dove back into the water to avoid detection. Then he swam his way to the back door of the main complex, after climbing his way up to said door he was caught off guard by one mercenary. He quickly drew his great sword and blocked the brunt of the attack, this bastard was strong but Caden had a trick up his sleeve.

“FUS RO DAH!”

The mercenary shot backwards off the island and into the water, the shout echoed all around and Caden thought he felt the ground shake. Then he realized the fault in his plans, he cursed himself for announcing his presence and quickly scrambled to break the lock on the door. After a few lockpicks he was finally inside and creeping through the seemingly empty hallways, he thought through what Brynjolf had told him of the property and what he was after once inside. He needed to get into Aringoth’s safe and that elf probably had the key on his person for safe keeping.

He needed to find Aringoth and then make his way downstairs to the basement in order to get the goods in the safe. After clearing out the first floor Caden ascended the steps and gained access to the second floor where he figured Aringoth was hiding out, sure enough after taking out a couple guards he came across a pair of double doors leading to what seemed to be a master bedroom. After unlocking the door he slid inside while gently shutting the doors behind him, he stood at full height as he approached the frightened elf.

“Damn you! I knew I should have hired better guards, leave me be I’ve done nothing wrong.”

“Our client has said otherwise, why don’t you just hand over the keys to your safe and we can forget this ever happened.”

“If I give you that key I might as well slit my own throat.”

“What makes you so sure that I won’t…”

“Now now, no need to get hostile, here take it. I’m a dead man anyway.”

When Aringoth threw the keys to Caden the poor bastard grabbed a dagger and slit his own throat, Caden stood there in shock as he saw the elf’s blood flow freely from the wound.

“Poor bastard.”

Caden stuffed the key in his pocket and turned towards the door, but a certain statue caught his eye. A large and ornate bee statue was just sitting on the bedside table, surely ol’ Delvin could find a home for this. He grabbed the statue and stuffed it in his pack before leaving the room. He crept back downstairs and into the basement, after sneaking past two useless guards he found his way through the dungeon like basement until he met another guard. He carefully snuck up behind the bastard and snapped his neck in one motion, he then walked over to the safe and opened it wide.

“Let’s see here, a few gems and a couple pouches of gold...oh? What’s this?”

Caden picked up a piece of parchment that was folded and placed among the regular occupants of the safe, he unfolded the paper and read through the lines on the document. After learning about the sale of the estate Caden figured out why the elf would take his own life rather than face their client or the person who now owned this property. But what of this symbol? He stuffed everything into his pack and then made his way over to the hatch in the corner of the room, he opened it and jumped down into a skeever infested sewer. After fighting off a number of those infected monsters he re-emerged from the sewer onto a far shore on the island, then he waded into the cool waters once more and swam for the docks of Riften. He was cold and soaked through by the time he reached the fishery, it was past noon by this point and he just wanted to give what he found to Brynjolf and relax.

“I wonder how Lorelai is doing..”

He walked into the city from the docks and saw Brynjolf standing at his stall, he tapped the redhead on the shoulder and the thief spun around to greet him with a smirk.

“Glad to see you back in one piece lad, how’d it go.”

“Well that elf killed himself after giving me the key to the safe, and after finding what was in the safe I understand why.”

Caden handed Brynjolf the bill of sale and the thief’s eyes scanned over the words, his features clouded over with confusion as he turned back to Caden.

“Aringoth sold Goldenglow, Maven will be less than pleased about that. Did you find anything else in the safe?”

“Yeah, here.”

Caden handed him a heavy coin pouch that contained all he found in the safe, he refused his cut while claiming the guild needed it more than he did. Brynjolf didn’t argue as he pocketed the pouch and turned to his newest recruit once more.

“Does this symbol look familiar to you? Does it mean anything?”

“No, I have no clue.”

“Damn, well I’ll speak to Mercer about this and get back to you later.”

“I'm doing no more favors for you Bryn, this was it. Where is Lorelai?”

“At the temple.”

“Why is she there? I didn't peg her for the religious type.”

“I don’t know, she went there with her new friend.”

“New friend? Oh, that must mean she found the person she was looking for, they were supposedly in jail...”

“Yeah, some male Khajiit. Quite special, they seemed to be getting along rather well…”

Caden didn’t stick around to hear the rest as he jogged towards the Temple of Mara, what on Nirn was Lorelai thinking? Going into a marriage temple with a random Khajiit, surely she was ill or something right? Brynjolf watched in amusement as Caden sped off towards the temple, always jumping to conclusions before hearing the rest of the story.

"So the lass is his weakness, that's useful information. I better get this to Mercer."

Caden burst through the doors and turned to see Lorelai arm in arm with a strange blue khajiit talking to a priest of Mara, he wasted no time stomping up to the couple and tearing Lorelai away from the cat and to his own side for protection.

“Touch her again and I will skin your hide cat!”

“C-caden?! Hey, what the hell are you doing?”

“I could ask you the same thing! What in the name of Talos are you doing in the temple with a blue Khajiit that I’ve never seen before?!”

“T-this is Inigo, he’s the friend I told you about. He's friendly Caden, and you’re being an asshole. Now let me go!”

He released her from his grip and she rubbed her arm as she walked back to Inigo’s side, Inigo checked her over and made sure she was alright before flattening his ears and baring his teeth at Caden.

“You hurt my friend..”

“I’m fine Inigo, if anything he just scared me a bit. This is Caden, he is the Dragonborn and the other person I am traveling with, I would appreciate it if you two got along.”

The men looked over each other trying to scope out their situation, each one had a duty to protect Lorelai and they wouldn’t share that duty easily. She anxiously looked back and forth between the boys as they glared at one another, then Caden turned to her with a calmer tone of voice.

“Why were you two in this temple?”

“I was curious about what it looked like in person, and since Brynjolf didn’t want to go I came with Inigo. Why?”

“When Brynjolf told me you were in the temple with a man I assumed-”

“Did you think I was getting married?!”

“I mean, you are in Mara’s temple. She is the goddess of love and compassion, she is the one that presides over all the marriages in Skyrim.”

“I’m not getting married anytime soon Caden, I was just curious and wanted to talk to the priests here.”

“Understood, well let’s get back to the inn.”

Just as Lorelai was about to follow him she remembered a conversation she had with Brynjolf.

“Wait!”

“What?”

“Brynjolf said you bought Honeyside, why can’t we go there?”

In truth Caden hadn’t been back to Riften since saving Esbern, he forgot about his property and housecarl he left here. He rubbed his neck as he thought about going to his house, he figured it couldn’t hurt although he had forgotten what amenities he had outfitted the house with.

“I guess we could, although I haven’t been there in months…”

“Thats a great excuse to see it then isn’t it?”

“I suppose-”

“Then let’s go, you can apologize to me and Inigo while we eat some dinner.”

Lorelai happily sauntered past him and Inigo followed closely behind, he brushed past Caden’s shoulder and side eyed him as he did so. The trio stopped by the inn to grab their belongings before heading to Caden’s residence for the night, once inside the small home they were greeted by the housecarl. Caden dismissed them for the next two days and they all settled into the house, some spare beds were downstairs along with the master bed up on the main floor. Caden offered the master bed to Lorelai and he and Inigo took the singles below, after everyone got situated in their accommodations they gathered in the kitchen to eat some dinner that the housecarl had prepared. They ate in tense silence as Inigo and Caden glared at each other, Lorelai was starting to get frustrated at their behavior and slammed her hands on the tabletop grabbing their attention.

“What is your damage guys?! You’ve literally done nothing to each other and you’re acting like you’re each other’s greatest enemy! You two probably have a lot more in common than you think, but you have to talk and at least act like friends.”

They looked at her and then back to each other, Inigo was the one to give in first hoping to gain some favour with his new friend.

“She is right, we have no reason to fight each other. My name is Inigo, I’ve known Lorelai for a while-”

“Actually Inigo we need to talk about that. I’m not who you think I am-”

“Nonsense friend, I remember your smell. Now let me talk to Caden.”

“But-”

“No buts, I am doing what you asked. Now then, my past is rather shaky and before I tell you it I prefer we were closer. I am here to defend Lorelai and take down all who oppose her, and now that I think about it I would be more than happy to travel with the Dragonborn. You are the savior of Skyrim after all, thank you for saving us.”

Caden was impressed at the cat’s ability to be the bigger person, Caden didn’t want to be shown up by a cat so he pushed his pride aside and spoke calmly to his new travelling companion.

“Great to have you with us Inigo, I apologize for earlier it just caught me off guard. I was so used to protecting Lorelai that my instincts just kinda kicked in, I trust that you mean her no harm and I hope we can move past this misunderstanding.”

“Of course my friend! I am eager to fight alongside you, I need to redeem myself after everything I’ve done.”

“Can I ask a question though?”

“What is it?”

“Why do you have a Dragonfly on your hip?”

Lorelai’s eyes sparkled at the mention of the cute little insect attached to Inigo’s hip, just as the blue Khajiit was about to speak Lorelai jumped in to retell the whole story.

“I love that story! One night Inigo was alone in the streets of Windhelm and he came across these two brothers that offered him shelter and food, they led him through a secret passage to a room in the walls of the city. When he got there he met a woman that the other men called Mother and then-”

She realized a little too late that Inigo had told her none of this and the poor cat was now looking at her with a mixture of fear and surprise, she put a hand over her mouth as she shrunk back into her chair wishing she knew how to shut up. Inigo put a hand on the table and leaned in close to Lorelai examining her face, how could she know that story?

“My friend, how do you know this story? When this happened I thought you were dead back at our campsite, how could you know?”

Lorelai looked from Inigo to Caden, she groaned as she felt her anxiety re-surface. Caden patted her on the back as he faced the Khajiit and prepared to tell him the story they made up about her powers, although before he could Lorelai stopped him and shook her head.

“Inigo I have to tell you something, but you might not believe me. You’ll actually think I’m crazy when you hear it..”

“My friend, I just want an explanation.”

“Alright, just don’t freak out alright.”

After explaining her story from the very beginning the three sat in silence as Inigo pondered what he just heard. He had been through weird situations himself so who was he to deny her story, he found it ridiculous that he was a ‘mod’ and failed to exist without it ‘installed’. He looked to Lorelai again and saw that she was nervously rubbing her hands together and waiting for his response to her tale, he grabbed her soft hands in his furry ones and looked her in the eyes.

“Do not worry my friend I believe you.”

“You do?”

“Yes, I have been through weird situations myself so who am I to deny your story? However, even though we don’t exist in your world without this ‘game’ it doesn’t matter anymore. You are here and this is real, there are real consequences and one of them could be death. But, I will serve you while you are here and until you find a way home I will be your friend, we will fight together and I will make sure you live to see your home once more if that is what you wish.”

“Thank you Inigo, it means a lot that you believe me. Your understanding nature is what makes you my favorite mod in the whole community.”

“Thank you my friend, I will take that to heart.”

She smiled at Inigo before turning back to Caden and nodding her head in triumph, Caden rolled his eyes and smiled at his ward. They talked for the rest of the night and learned a great deal about Inigo and themselves in the process, after a few hours Lorelai yawned and went to bed. The men went down to their cots as well and got comfortable before blowing out the candle and trying to ease their minds from the trials of the day. Caden was restless and Inigo sensed it from his side of the room.

“What troubles you friend?"

“This whole situation with Lorelai, she is so naive and it worries me.”

“How so?”

“She only knows this world from a game in her own world, she thinks its fascinating being here and I understand her excitement. But her curiosity is going to get her into trouble if we aren’t careful.”

“This is true, but that is what she has us for right? We will protect her and make sure she is safe, let her have fun while she can.”

“I suppose, but it still worries me, what if-”

Before Caden could finish his sentence they heard Lorelai’s scream upstairs, but before they could get to her she was gone. The covers were pulled off the bed and a note was left in her place, Caden scrambled to pick up the note and read its contents. He felt his hand shake as he read through the words on the parchment, those bastards really had no morals when it came to asking for help. He handed the note to Inigo and as the Khajiit read the note Caden continued to fume in his rage.

“The Thieves Guild? They took her? Why?”

“Because Mercer is an asshole! She better not be hurt when we get down there, and if she is I swear on my honor as a nord that my blade will be the last thing they see.”

They quickly armed themselves and ran to the graveyard to use the secret entrance, once in the cistern they saw Brynjolf and Mercer waiting for them in the center of the room. Caden stood his ground and lowered his voice to a threatening level while readying his great sword.

“Where is she…”

Chapter 7: Mercer and Maven

Summary:

Caden gets and assignment straight from the devil herself, Lorelai needs to take this world more seriously if she wants to survive in it.

The cistern was filled with a tense silence as Caden and Inigo glared at Mercer, he had taken Lorelai and hidden her somewhere. Brynjolf was shifting on his feet nervously as he felt the anger from the opposite side of the room, why did he let Mercer talk him into this?

“I’m not going to ask again, where is Lorelai!”

Mercer just chuckled as he saw the Dragonborn become angrier and angrier, Brynjolf grew even more anxious when he saw the Khajiit reach for his ebony sword. He put a hand on Mercer’s shoulder and pleaded with nervous eyes.

“Just tell them what we want Mercer, then they can take the girl and leave.”

Mercer calmly looked at his second in command before nodding and putting his hands on his hips as he turned towards the newest member of their family.

“Caden, this was the only way to talk with you. No harm has come to your wench I assure you, just listen to me.”

Mercer’s gravelly voice made Caden all the more angry, how dare he call Lorelai a wench! Caden tried to restrain his anger as he felt Inigo gently clasp his shoulder and motion around the cistern with his other hand, Caden saw the other thieves start to form a circle like defense around the exits. Caden sighed as he reigned in his anger and stood straight in front of Mercer, he took a deep breath and spoke in a calm voice.

“What did you want Mercer?”

“Maven has requested to see you, after completing that business with Goldenglow she has a new assignment for you.”

“I don’t want it.”

“She asked for you personally, she is our best client and you will do as she asks. If you don’t Lorelai might just wake up in the bottom of the canal…”

“Don’t threaten her life Mercer, she has done nothing to harm you or the guild. She has no use to you, besides it’s not the way of the Thieves guild to kill the innocent..”

“If I think her knowledge of our members is to great that would be cause enough for me, Brynjolf has informed me that you favor her. No doubt she means a great deal to you, even I’ll admit she is rather vexing to look at..”

“Touch her and I swear to Talos..”

“Calm down rookie, just go talk to Maven and then come back with any information she gives you. When all is said and done Lorelai will be handed over to you freely.”

“I want her now, I’m not leaving until I see that she is safe and in safe hands. My friend here will stay while I sort things out with Maven, he will watch over her.”

“Hmph, you think I’m a fool?”

“No, but I know that the others would better serve you out on the streets doing what they do best, do you really want them looking after a defenseless woman?”

Mercer tried to see past Caden’s confidence but his resolve was weakening, the bastard had a point. He needed his underlings out and doing the jobs they were given, but allowing an armed stranger in the cistern was far beyond his comfort limit. Then he thought of an idea, he crossed his arms over his chest and looked Caden directly in the eyes.

“Your friend can stay and watch over the woman, but he has to leave all his weapons on my desk while he is here. Wouldn’t want them getting any ideas and trying to escape while you are getting your assignment now would we?”

Caden looked at Inigo and the faithful khajiit nodded his approval of the plan, Caden didn’t like it but as long as he knew Inigo was with Lorelai it wouldn’t matter. Inigo gave up all his weapons to the nearest thief and the hooded person laid the weapons on Mercer’s desk as discussed. Mercer nodded in approval and then snapped his fingers, soon Vex appeared with Lorelai walking in front of her. Caden saw Lorelai shaking with fear as she walked to the center of the cistern to stand by Brynjolf and Mercer, Mercer slung his arm over Lorelai’s shoulder and pulled her close to his torso. Caden's hand automatically made a fist as he saw the fear wash over Lorelai, then she saw Inigo and Caden standing across from them and she let out a shaky breath of relief.

“See, she’s fine. Our little Vex took good care of her, come on cat you can have her now.”

Inigo slowly made his way to the center of the room until he was an arms length away from Lorelai, he eyed Brynjolf out of the corner of his eye and glared at him in disapproval. Brynjolf tried to keep eye contact, but his guilty got the better of him and he turned away from Inigo as Mercer pushed Lorelai into the cat’s arms. Lorelai was shaking as Inigo held her in his arms, he ran his claws through her hair in a soothing motion but it didn’t seem to help much.

“It is alright now my friend, I am here for you.”

“T-thank you I-Inigo..”

Mercer rolled his eyes at the display and grabbed Inigo by the shoulder, Inigo growled subtly but allowed Mercer to send him in Vex’s direction so she could escort them back to the holding area. As Inigo and Lorelai disappeared from view Caden sent one last glare towards Brynjolf and Mercer before asking where he needed to meet Maven.

“She’ll be waiting in the inn, don’t keep her waiting. It is rather late and she no doubt wants to get to bed.”

“Hmph.”

Caden turned and exited the Cistern with haste, he ran to the Bee and Barb and burst through the door looking for Maven. He saw her man servant standing at the bottom of the steps so he assumed Maven was residing upstairs, Caden mentally prepared himself to talk to Maven and walked past Maul and up to his client. He saw her sitting off to one side in a chair sipping a chalice of Velvet Lachance, he calmly approached her and took the seat opposite of her.

“Finally, I’m not one for waiting. So you’re the one that completed the Goldenglow, Aringoth was quite brave defying me and selling his share to a random buyer. But I have another matter that needs tending to first, that is where you come in. Don’t screw this assignment up.”

“I’m the best at what I do, I’ll get the job done.”

“Hmm, I don’t know if you’re just confident or really stupid. Either way just make sure you do what you’re told and everything will be fine.”

“What exactly do you need me to do?”

“I need you to go to Whiterun and talk to my friend Mallus, he works at the Honningbrew Meadery. You see that local meadery has been getting a lot of attention lately and no matter how civil I try to be the owner doesn’t give me an inch to work with. I need you to go there and do what you do best.”

“What will I be doing?”

“Mallus will talk to you about the details when you get there, after you complete the job return here to me with any information you find. After that we will part ways as strangers, I bet your boss will have more work for you afterwards as well.”

“I see, well then I’ll get right on it.”

“See that you don’t disappoint me, I have ties to everyone in Skyrim. Even the Dark Brotherhood, if you understand my meaning.”

“Perfectly.”

“Good, now leave I want to rest.”

“Of course Maven.”

Caden left as instructed and returned to the Cistern to speak with Brynjolf and Mercer, once he arrived he found that the two thieves had not left their previous positions. He walked right up to them and explained where he would be going and who he was going to speak with. Brynjolf nodded along and understood the secretive nature of Maven and her contacts, Mercer said nothing and absorbed the mission as well as he could. When Caden was done speaking Brynjolf crossed his arms over his chest and spoke to his recruit.

“So Maven wants the competition to know their place? Seems simple enough, don’t forget to clear out everything that the owner has in order to get the information she seeks.”

“I know Brynjolf, I’ve done this before remember.”

“Aye, that you have Lad, that you have.”

“I want Lorelai and Inigo back now if you don’t mind, there is no way I am leaving them here while I go all the way back to Whiterun.”

Mercer had no need to keep the two any longer and he saw no harm in releasing them, if Caden wanted to skip out Maven would have him killed by the Dark Brotherhood and it wouldn’t phase Mercer in the slightest.

“Of course, Vex!”

Vex emerged once more with Inigo and Lorelai in front of her, once Lorelai saw Caden she ran over to him and threw her arms around his neck in a tight embrace. He felt her body press against his as he wrapped his arms around her waist in response to her hug, he set her down on the stone beneath them and put his arms around her shoulder holding her close to his body for protection.

“What a cute reunion, but don’t forget your job whelp. If you do it might just happen again, but with less kindness. Have I made myself clear?”

“Perfectly Mercer, I’ll be back with what I find.”

“Good, now get out of here.”

Inigo gathered his weapons from the desk and followed Caden and Lorelai from the cistern, once they were outside Lorelai turned to Caden and Inigo with worried eyes.

“I’m so sorry guys, I should have been stronger I-”

“Don’t you dare apologize for something those bastards did Lorelai, you were taken and we saved you. It’s all in the past now, calm down.”

“But if I had been quicker I could’ve-”

“Who took you?”

“Mercer, he broke in through the back door and then he jumped into the canal with me over his shoulder. Once we reached the Ragged Flagon he handed me off to Vex and he changed out of his wet armour into something dry to meet you. Vex offered me a towel and then left me to my own devices in the Flagon, I was scared but I knew that murder wasn’t their department.”

“That bastard, if he ever touches you again I swear-”

“Caden, I’m fine. Don’t get so worked up, we have a job to do for Maven and I know exactly how to help.”

“What makes you think you are coming with me on the mission?”

“I know the Thieves guild quests like the back of my hand, plus I know someone that can help us.”

“Who?”

“He’s a prisoner in an abandoned prison near Whiterun, we can save him and then do the job with ease.”

“How come everyone you know is a prisoner somewhere?”

“I don’t know, coincidence I guess. Please just trust me, why else did you have me train if I wouldn’t see any action!”

“Last time I checked you paled at the thought of killing someone.”

“A person, but I can kill skeevers.”

“Who said anything about skeevers?”

“I’ll tell you about it on the way to Kaidan, that’s his name by the way.”

---

 

Caden rolled his eyes as they walked back to Honeyside for the night, the next morning they set out for Whiterun on the first carriage. However they jumped off once they were close to the location of the abandoned prison where Kaidan was being held, once reaching the decrepit building Caden looked over the river at the last door leading into that damned tower. Everything was crumbling and the building itself looked like it would cave in at any moment, he looked to Lorelai who was dancing in place with anticipation.

“He’s in there?”

“Yup, along with about three Thalmor agents..”

“The Thalmor took him prisoner?”

“Yup, all because of a sword. He’ll tell you that when we get to him if you ask, but we need to get over there.”

“You wanna go into a crumbling prison filled with Thalmor? Not to mention that it’s probably flooded given the amount of water that is passing through this river and into the holes in the structure. How do you know he’s still alive?”

“Just trust me Caden, I’m going in and even if he isn’t there we can still loot the place for money.”

“Inigo help me out here.”

The blue Khajiit had been surveying the area and assessing the situation, he came up behind the pair and shrugged his shoulders.

“If Lorelai thinks we can save someone I think we should try, besides if the person is dead that means the Thalmor are gone and we can just look for valuables. I need to start saving money again, I see no downside of this.”

“What about being crushed by a building?”

“I think we will be fine as long as we stay away from support beams, let us go.”

“That’s why Inigo is my favorite.”

“Thank you my friend, I like you as well.”

Lorelai wasted no time traversing the tree to get down to the riverside and wade across the river to the door, Caden was close behind and Inigo brought up the rear. Once they reached the door Caden took point and pried the door open, they descended into the cold stone tower in a single file line with Lorelai in the middle. Once they reached the base of the tower Lorelai looked around to see the area to her left partially filled with water and a chest sitting open on a rock in the center of the shallow pool, she waded over to it and took a couple health potions and a small coin purse from it.

She walked back to her group and Caden pulled her down to a squat as he looked around the door to see a Thalmor sitting at the bottom of the small staircase, he motioned for Inigo to come forward with his bow and get in position. Inigo quickly made his way to the doorway and readied his arrow, taking a careful aim he took a couple of deep breaths before releasing the arrow from its place.

“ARGH!”

Lorelai heard the high elf call out in pain before she heard the sound of a body hitting the floor, she winced at the noise and buried her face in Caden’s armour covered shoulder.

“Are you alright?”

“Yeah, I’m f-fine...let’s go.”

Lorelai stood up and raced past the guys into the place where the elf’s body was lying on the ground, as she stopped to look at the blood on the ground she failed to see another Thalmor coming up the next set of small stairs.

“Lorelai!”

She turned just in time to see the Thalmor raise a sword to cut her down, she quickly draw her own sword and blocked what she could of the attack. The impact caused her to stumble backwards and fall on her back, her sword skidded across the floor as the Thalmor cast a shield over them so Caden and Inigo couldn’t interfere. She saw Caden and Inigo on the other side of the blue sphere, then her attention was on the Thalmor once more as the elf stood above her. The bastard sneered at her as he knelt on the ground beside her playing with the sword in his hands, Lorelai was breathing hard as the elf leaned in close to her.

“Pretty little thing aren’t you? Shame you’ll be dead in a few seconds…”

“P-please don’t kill me we’ll leave..”

“Sshh, your cries fall on deaf ears darling. Prepare to-”

“UGH!”

Lorelai had drawn her dagger that she had hidden in her boot and shoved it through the elf’s ribs, the elf stopped talking and hissed in pain as his body fell beside her and the wall around them disappeared. Lorelai was still in shock from killing the man as Caden and Inigo rushed to her side, they made sure she wasn’t injured before Inigo gathered her weapons and handed them back to her. Caden was furious at her charging ahead and grabbed her by the shoulders.

“You told me that you knew this area like the back of your hand, you knew there was another Thalmor down those steps yet you charged off anyway!”

“I-I know, I’m sorry….”

“You could have died! This isn’t a game Lorelai. It’s real!”

“I-I know, I made a mistake alright! But he’s dead now and I-I’m fine so let’s go get Kaidan and get out of here.”

“I swear you’ll be the death of me…”

She put her dagger back in her boot and sheathed her sword before moving down to the holding cells, she saw Kaidan chained against the wall and her helping instinct took over. She ran for the key and quickly unlocked his cell door, she rushed to his side but he shrugged her off of him before hissing out a response.

“Get your hands of me! I swear when I get out of this I’ll kill you all!”

Lorelai had forgotten that Kaidan had not seen a friendly gesture in all his time here so she back off and talked to him first.

“I’m not here to hurt you, I want to help.”

“Eh? You, you aren’t with the Thalmor are you.”

“No, I came to save you.”

“Hmph, I’m not in good shape. Do you have a health potion or anything?”

“Yes, here.”

She held the potion up to Kaidan’s lips and he greedily drank it till the last drop left the bottle, his wounds sealed instantly and the blood dried up. Lorelai threw the bottle aside and unlocked his chains, Kaidan fell to the ground and took a deep breath as he rose to his feet.

“Thank you.”

“Anytime..”

“Can I ask one more favour of you?”

“Sure.”

“I need my sword that they took from me, my armour and the rest of my belongings are also here somewhere. Help me retrieve them and I will be in your debt.”

“Just point me in the direction we need to go.”

Chapter 8: Coming Together

Summary:

After rescuing Kaidan the group retreats to Whiterun to ready themselves for the next mission.

Kaidan and Lorelai hung back as Caden charged into the last room with Inigo at his back, the last Thalmor fell in seconds. Kaidan followed Lorelai into the room and grabbed his sword from the back of the fallen Thalmor, he turned it over in his hands examining it for damage. Lorelai had gone over to the chest and sorted out Kaidan’s armour before bringing it over to him in her arms, she put it on the table before him and patted him on the shoulder before walking back to the chest to gather what loot she could find. Kaidan quickly threw on his armour and adjusted his sword on his back before rejoining the odd group, Lorelai looked over as he walked towards them and offered a warm smile.

“Do you have everything?”

“Aye, thanks to you.”

“Glad to be of service, my name is Lorelai. This is Inigo, he’s my best friend, and that sulking brute over there is Caden the Dragonborn.”

“Kaidan. I’m in your debt Lorelai.”

“Nah, it’s all good.”

“If you ever need a sword at you side I am here to protect you, Until I think my debt is repaid anyway.”

“You can tag along now if you want, we have a mission to complete in Whiterun.”

Caden groaned at the idle chit chat and stepped between Lorelai and Kaidan, the dark haired man looked over Caden with an annoyed gaze. Caden in turn folded his arms across his chest and face Kaidan head on.

“How do we know we can trust him Lorelai? What happened between you and the Thalmor?”

Kaidan rolled his eyes and took a similar stance to Caden’s before responding to the question sarcastically.

“Oh they had me over for High Tea, I was enjoying myself before you showed up kicking and screaming. I was knocked out at my campsite near Riverwood, they hauled me here and striped me down. Took my sword and said that I was being questioned, seems like the Thalmor will do anything to get what they want.”

“Hmph, I could have done without the sarcasm.”

Lorelai sensed the hostility and walked around Caden to stand between him and their newly rescued companion.

“I’m all for drama, but can you two test your manliness somewhere less decrepit? I think I hear more water rushing in and I don’t wanna drown today, come on Inigo and I are leaving.”

Surely enough after grabbing what was in the chest she hooked her arm with Inigo’s and they jogged off towards the exit, Caden rolled his eyes and followed after them with Kaidan close behind. Once they were outside and on the road towards Whiterun Kaidan fell in step beside Caden and Inigo as Lorelai took the lead and merrily skipped ahead of them.

“So my friend, that is some sword you have there. Strange carvings.”

Kaidan looked at the strangely colored Khajiit with calm eyes, the woman seemed to put a great deal of trust in this cat but he couldn’t be so open yet. He had been burned before, never again will he crave that much power.

“It was a gift from my mother before she died, I’ve had it for as long as I can remember.”

“Interesting, it is quite impressive. You are one for great swords like the Dragonborn.”

Kaidan turned to Caden at the mention of his title, was this basic nord really the legendary Dragonborn her had heard of during his recent travels?

“That strange woman did say you were the Dragonborn, never thought I would meet you in my travels. Is that Dragonbone armour?”

Caden nodded but didn’t say anything as he kept his focus on Lorelai who was a few feet ahead of them humming to herself, Kaidan followed his eyes to the woman in front of the trio.

“What’s her story anyway?”

Inigo put his paws behind his head as he sighed at the question, Lorelai hadn’t lied to him when he asked but it wasn't his place to tell others of her origins.

“It is better you ask her yourself friend, she tells it better..”

“I’m not your friend.”

“Ouch.”

They walked in silence all the way back to Whiterun, once they entered the city Caden told them to wait as his house as he got the details from Mallus at the inn. Lorelai said she wanted to spend her time in the market selling what she found, Inigo and Kaidan swore to keep her protected and they parted ways. Caden went off to get the details and Lorelai ran into Breezehome to change out of her thieves guild armour and into something more comfy. The boys stayed outside and surveyed the town while she was inside, Kaidan was mumbling something to himself and it was driving Inigo crazy.

“What is on your mind friend?”

“This city is horribly under guarded, the battlements are falling apart and there are no supporting defenses. They have the prime position in this idiotic war and they aren’t protecting it like they should.”

“I see, but not everyone’s minds are on the subject of defense.”

“They should be, especially with the war looming over the province.”

“I have never thought about that before.”

“Clearly.”

Lorelai re-emerged with a green town dress on and knee high leather boots, she also had a basket in hand with all the goods she intended to sell inside of it. Inigo smiled as she walked out of the house and Kaidan continued to look indifferent.

“That look suits you Lorelai, very nice.”

“Thanks Inigo, come on boys let’s do some shopping.”

Inigo and Kaidan followed Lorelai into Belethor’s shop, the breton smiled as she entered and eagerly waited for her at the counter.

“Welcome again! What can I do for you today?”

“I have some things to sell.”

“Perfect, let’s see what you’ve got.”

Lorelai put her basket on the counter and pulled out some magicka potions and random jeweled necklaces she had found in the chest where they had found Kaidan, as Lorelai bartered with Belethor Inigo glanced around the shop looking for anything that might be of use in their travels. He picked out a large leather tent and a couple bedrolls to tie onto his pack when they were traveling on foot and needed to make camp somewhere, rather to have it and not need it than need it and not have it. After getting paid for her wares Lorelai purchased a large tent herself and a bedroll, she also bought a quill with some ink and a blank leather journal. After everything was paid for Inigo and Lorelai found Kaidan sitting on a nearby bench near the exit.

“Do you need to buy anything Kaidan? I can lend you some coin.”

“No thanks, I’m fine at the moment.”

Lorelai nodded and the trio left the shop and headed for Breezehome, they dropped everything off and went out on the town again per Lorelai’s request.

“What are we doing now my friend?”

“I thought it would be nice to watch the sunset together, I know a place with the best view.”

They left the city and wandered out onto the wooden scaffolding near the front gates, Lorelai sat down so her feet dangled over the edge. She patted the seats next to her for Kaidan and Inigo to join her, Inigo readily sat next to her as Kaidan cautiously sat a few inches farther away than what Lorelai had offered. The three looked up just as the sun sank below the horizon, the sky changed from colors of orange and red to softer hues of pink and purple. Lorelai had always loved the graphics of Skyrim, so beautiful and tranquil. Then night fell and the stars appeared one by one, and last but not least the aurora appeared in the sky lighting everything up as it did so.

“It is truly beautiful my friend, very peaceful.”

“It really is, what do you think Kaidan.”

Kaidan looked over at Lorelai and saw the starlight dance in her sea green eyes, he allowed a small smile as he looked towards the heavens.

“I always loved the wilds of Skyrim, but the sky is also very inviting. Nothing compares to Skyrim, she’s as beautiful as she is dangerous.”

“Well said friend.”

Lorelai giggled at the dialogue, just like in the game. After a few minutes of stargazing they wandered back inside and into an empty house, Lorelai didn’t think it would take that long just to talk to Mallus about the mission. It only took mere seconds when she did it in game, she grabbed her daedric dagger from her room upstairs and hid it in her boot before gathering her friends and heading for the inn. When they entered they saw Caden exiting the backroom where Mallus was, okay so maybe it did take that long to get the details. Caden made his way over to them and looked down at Lorelai with tired eyes.

“Didn’t I tell you to wait at my house?”

“I got worried, it shouldn’t have taken that long…”

“Hmm, well since you’re all here lets get dinner.”

Caden ordered a round of mead and four bowls of venison stew, Inigo and Lorelai spoke while they ate as Caden and Kaidan looked around the inn and calmly sipped their mead. Kaidan tensed as Mikael made his way over to their table, he nudged Caden under the table but when Caden saw what the bard he shook his head.

“My lady, will you do me the honor of accompanying my lute once more?”

“Oh hi Mikael, since when are you a silver tongued poet?”

“I just want to hear your lovely voice again Lorelai.”

“Uh, well…”

Lorelai looked around her table and saw Caden looking at her with interest, Inigo looked curious and Kaidan still looked unimpressed by everything. She pushed aside her anxiety and thought about how happy she felt the last time she sang, she nodded her head and Mikael took her hand and led her to the front of the room. All the while she was met with whistles and cheers as she prepared to sing, instead of picking a song herself she put her hands on her hips and addressed the crowd.

“What do you want me to sing?”

Multiple responses greeted her ears and she tried to pick out the most popular choice, over everything else she focused on Caden and watched as he mouthed a single suggestion. She nodded and leaned over to whisper to Mikael, the bard grinned and began to play the soft chords that made up the interlude to Tale of the Tongues. As the lyrics came to her mind she swayed to the soft melody that greeted her ears, all the patrons turned to her in anticipation. Even Kaidan showed interest as her heard her soft silky voice flow forth from her lips.

Alduin’s wings, they did darken the sky. His roar fury's fire, and his scales sharpened scythes.

Men ran and they cowered, and they fought and they died. They burned and they bled as they issued their cries.

We need saviors to free us from Alduin's rage. Heroes on the field of this new war to wage.

And if Alduin wins, man is gone from this world. Lost in the shadow of the black wings unfurled.

But then came the Tongues on that terrible day. Steadfast as winter, they entered the fray.

And all heard the music of Alduin's doom. The sweet song of Skyrim, sky-shattering Thu'um.

And so the Tongues freed us from Alduin's rage. Gave the gift of the Voice, ushered in a new Age.

If Alduin is eternal, then eternity's done. For his story is over and the dragons are... gone.

Cheers met her ears as the lute faded out and the song came to an end, Lorelai smiled at the reaction from the crowd. So much joy and appreciation for her, she never received that back home, she was always looked over and picked last for everything but now she was the one who was shining. She allowed a couple happy tears to flow from her eyes but she quickly wiped them away and laughed as she looked over to her table and saw both Kaidan and Inigo’s mouths hanging open in surprise. Caden was all smiles as he stood up and walked over to her, he grabbed her waist and lifted her up and spun in place. She giggled as he twirled her around, then she saw Farkas and Vilkas out of the corner of her eye clapping and whistling at her performance.

“Come on Caden put me down!”

He finally set her back on the wooden floor and she skipped over to say hi to the twins, they talked happily and Caden retreated back to their table to drink another tankard of mead that Hulda had poured for him. Inigo patted Caden on his arm and brought the Dragonborn’s attention away from Lorelai and to the two stunned companions.

“She can sing?”

“Obviously, she’s good right?”

“Very, I sing a little myself. But I prefer to do so at the bard’s college, perhaps if we pass through Solitude we could stop and I can show you.”

“Sure Inigo, I think Lorelai would like that.”

Inigo smiled as he sipped his drink and tapped his foot to Mikael’s drum beats, then Caden turned to Kaidan who was now staring at Lorelai with interest. Caden waved a hand in front of the warriors face and Kaidan quickly snapped out of the trance he was in.

“Are you alright Kaidan?”

“Yeah, why wouldn’t I be?”

Inigo nudged his arm and the warrior looked at him with a cautious gaze.

“You were staring at Lorelai friend, most persistently.”

“Shut it cat.”

Lorelai bounded back over and happily sat in her chair between Kaidan and Inigo, Inigo praised her performance and technique and explained how he was one to sing and write his own songs. Lorelai knew this already but let the excited khajiit explain anyway, then the trio left the inn and began their walk back to Breezehome. Caden and Inigo were in the lead and talking up a storm about the Skyforge, Lorelai was walking beside Kaidan and thought she would try and talk to the rogue.

“How are you doing Kaidan?”

“I’m still sore from the prison but I’ll survive, how are you holding up?”

“I’ m good, glad to have you with us.”

“Glad to hear it. So what brings a girl like you to Skyrim, I tried asking the cat earlier but he said I should ask you.”

“His name is Inigo, and as for my story well you won’t believe it. I’ll tell you once we reach the house alright?”

“Alright.”

Once inside Lorelai told her tale another time, but this time both Caden and Inigo backed her up. Kaidan thought they had all gone mad but when he looked into Lorelai’s eyes he knew that she was telling the truth. He sighed as took a seat by the fireside and warmed his hands, Lorelai went to sit next to him and carefully put a hand on his arm.

“I understand if you want to leave Kaidan, we must sound crazy to you..”

“Aye, but I have a debt to fulfill and besides it didn’t feel like you were lying to me. I’ll stay until my debt is paid.”

“Thank you Kaidan, it means a lot to me that you’re staying.”

“Hmph, well despite the whole ‘I’m from a different world’ thing I don’t mind being here with you. Did you leave behind any family when you came here?”

“Yeah, they are far from Skyrim. They are safe though and probably don’t even realize I’m gone.”

“What family ignores a loved one going missing?”

“Mine….”

Without elaborating Lorelai said goodnight to everyone and went up to Lydia’s room for the night, Kaidan furrowed his brow at her answer and looked to Caden and Inigo but they looked just as confused as he did. Maybe she had as many demons following her around just like he did, maybe they had more in common than he thought. Soon the fire died down and everyone retired for the night, in the morning they would fulfill their mission and head back to Riften with what they found but is Lorelai ready to face the challenge ahead of her?

Chapter 9: Lorelai's First Quest

Summary:

The gang head off to the meadery, team work never looked so good.

Lorelai awoke early the next morning, her gaze wandered about the room until she finally sat up in bed and yawned. Today was the day they were going to the meadery, her first major quest in Skyrim. She felt energy overwhelm her body as she leapt out of bed and started putting her armour on, once she was satisfied with how everything fit she sat back down on her bed to pull her boots on. Then she combed through her hair with her fingers getting all the major knots out, how long had it been since her last bath? She pulled her hair back into a tight high ponytail, she adjusted her hood so it was out from underneath her hair and headed down stairs. She saw that Inigo and Kaidan were still asleep by the fire, Caden had purchased the alchemy lab instead of the kids room. The kids room would have at least provided beds for the others, maybe she can talk him into a remodel?

She tiptoed around them and grabbed some ingredients from Caden’s kitchen, she stoked the fire once more and grabbed a jug of water from the table. While she waited for the water to boil she minced up some carrots and potatoes, then she grabbed some dried herbs and a few strips of venison. She carefully seasoned the meat and then threw some bones into the now boiling water to begin her stock, good thing she took a few cooking classes in college. She dropped some dried garlic into the broth and then some elves ear as well, then she added her veggies and meat to the mix and watched over the pot stirring in every once in a while.

She heard a shuffle come from upstairs and figured Caden had woken up at last, then she looked to Kaidan and Inigo and also found them stirring from their slumber. She put some wooden bowls at the table along with spoons and tankards, she also put a sweet roll at each plate setting for a little treat. Inigo would appreciate the surprise, he loved sweet rolls. Soon Lorelai heard yawning and groaning as the warriors greeted the day, she had just finished pouring everyone some milk when Inigo popped his head up and looked into the pot over the fire.

“So this is what smells yummy, what are you making my friend?”

Lorelai laughed as Kaidan looked into the pit as well and nodded his head at the smell, before she could answer Caden came trotting down the steps and looked over the kitchen area with surprise in his features. Lorelai looked over the three now standing men and blushed a little bit, Caden and Kaidan only had cotton pants loosely hanging from their hips. Inigo had a tunic and breeches on thank god, but Lorelai let her gaze linger on the two shirtless men. Damn they were ripped, then Caden’s voice brought Lorelai to attention.

“Did you make breakfast Lorelai?”

“Y-yup, good morning!”

All the boys took a seat at the table as Lorelai lifted the pot from its place over the fire and served breakfast, the warriors inhaled the savory aroma of the stew in front of them eagerly. Inigo was already devouring his sweet roll when Lorelai sat down at the table.

“Well, let’s dig in! I hope you like it, it’s been awhile since I’ve made anything from scratch.”

Lorelai watched in anticipation as the men took the first bite of her stew, I hope I seasoned it well. She saw Caden smile at her and go in for seconds as Inigo scoffed his down as well, Kaidan ate calmly but in his head he was savoring each bite as much as he could.

“W-well? How do you like it?”

“It is very good my friend! Very tasty!”

Caden and Kaidan nodded their heads in agreement and continued to eat greedily, Lorelai smiled happily and ate her own food as well. It wasn’t bad considering she hadn’t cooked in quite some time, not since her last day of college. After breakfast Lorelai washed the dishes in a basin of water while she waited for the boys to get ready, Lorelai still had the image of Kaidan and Caden in her mind from earlier. Truly a sight to see, six packs and muscles everywhere she looked. She finished the dishes and the boys had reappeared by the fire, everyone looked battle ready in their armour with their weapons strapped to their bodies.

Lorelai grabbed her own sword and dagger from the weapon rack, she slid the dagger into the sheath on her thigh and then tied her sword to her waist. Caden looked over his makeshift company and Lorelai came to stand beside him, she looked happy to finally be going on an actual quest. Hopefully she can hold her own after all, she was trained by the best warriors he knew so that had to account for something in the end. She grabbed hold of his arm and looked at him with happy eyes, he smiled and addressed his new companions.

“Everyone ready?”

Kaidan gave a curt nod and Inigo rolled his shoulder before nodding his head as well, Lorelai practically shuddered with anticipation. They headed out for the meadery and Caden briefed them on the way, Lorelai had done this mission multiple times and she volunteered to do the talking.

“I thought you weren’t one for crowds?”

“I know this mission though, I can copy the dialogue well enough. I can probably get him to pay us ahead of time as well, just gotta use some charm.”

“You can do it my friend!”

“Thanks Inigo, everyone look friendly but scary alright.”

Caden furrowed his brow at her statement and looked to Inigo and Kaidan to see if they wore similar expressions, which they did. Inigo gently touched Lorelai on the shoulder which brought their whole group to stop just outside of the meadery.

“How does one look both scary and friendly?”

“Well the armour makes you look scary by itself, but you need to show that you aim to help not harm. So smile and look approachable, he need to believe that we are here to help him of our own free will.”

Kaidan shook his head and looked around the area, not much to say about the small meadery. The Black-Briar's had by far a more superior establishment, why would Maven worry about such a small operation so far from Riften? Anyway as Inigo was questioning Lorelai’s logic Caden tapped Kaidan on the shoulder and turned the hunter around.

“What?”

“So what’s your story?”

“You ask that now?”

“Well Inigo and Lorelai are talking so why can’t we?”

“Listen Dragonborn let’s get this mission over with and back to an inn or something, then I’ll talk about my life alright?”

“Alright, well at least help me shut them up so we can get this over with.”

“Fine by me.”

Lorelai and Inigo were still debating the phase she had used when Kaidan and Caden descended upon them, Caden put a firm hand on Inigo’s shoulder while Kaidan gently took a hold of Lorelai’s shoulders and brought her back into his chest.

“W-what’s going on?”

Kaidan rolled his eyes and turned Lorelai around to face him directly, her wide and calm eyes stared back at him.

“You two are wasting time arguing, we need to get this mission over with and head back to the city. You can debate your word choice there, let’s just get this over with.”

“Y-you’re right sorry for holding everyone up..”

“Don’t worry about it alright? You meant no harm by it, head up and get in there and sweet talk this poor bastard.”

“Right!”

Lorelai perked up at Kaidan’s words and took the lead once more as the three men followed behind her, as soon as the group entered the tavern they were greeted with the smell of dead skeevers. Lorelai gagged at the smell and plugged her nose with her hand, this was one of the reasons she was glad the game didn’t come with interactive smell. She approached the counter where a very agitated man was wiping down the bar with a bucket of soap water, poor guy.

“Excuse me?”

The man turned to Lorelai with a sneer on his face, he threw his damp rag into the soap water and wiped his hands on the apron he wore.

“What do you want? Can’t you tell I’m busy! The Captain of the guard is supposed to do a testing here and I have a major infestation on my hands, I have no time for idle chit-chat!”

“You misunderstand, is there anything we can do to help you?”

“Why would you wanna help me?”

“We’re adventurers, that’s basically our job. Plus that guy over there is the Dragonborn, he’s pretty much destiny driven to help people ...”

“I thought he looked familiar, still I guess I could use the help. I’ll pay you for your services after the problem is taken care of. Here take this poison and plant it in the nest once you find it. My name is Sabjorn by the way, don’t forget your employer is easily agitated with failure if my assistant Mallus were anywhere to be found he could attest to my fragile temper.”

Lorelai took the bottle and tied it to her waist with a leather cord, she then turned back to the owner and smiled kindly.

“Now about that payment..”

“I already told you that you’ll get it when the pests are taken care of.”

“That’s not how we work though, surely you could give it to us in advance. After all you make such good money here and your mead is the best in the whole province, surely it couldn’t be that big of a deal for you. Right?”

Lorelai was not one for contact but she leaned on the counter and traced her fingers over Sabjorn’s partially sleeved arm, the man looked from his arm and into her gentle eyes. The color reminded him of the ocean on a clear day, but just like the ocean there were dangerous things lurking just below that calm exterior. He let a smile decorate his lips as he traced his own pattern onto Lorelai’s leather clad arm, thank god for armour.

“I suppose a fine lady like yourself isn’t one to go back on her word, here is the full payment with a couple extra for your kindness. I would also be pleased to welcome you back for the tasting later on today, perhaps after the captain leaves we can get better acquainted…”

“Maybe..”

Lorelai took the coin purse and they all started for the cellar doors, she was shivering with disgust when they were out of earshot from the slimy owner. Inigo patted her on the shoulder and Caden pat her hood covered head, she grinned at each of them as they descended the steps and into the infested cellar. They all crouched upon entry and Lorelai explained that there were three skeevers in the cellar, one straight ahead with the other two waiting in the tunnel. The boys dispatched them easily enough and they continued that process up until Lorelai realized they were approaching the final chamber, they had dodged many bear traps and skeevers to get to this point, not to mention the area of spiders Lorelai had forgotten about.

“Wait.”

“What is it?”

“Caden, did Mallus mention a crazy guy in the tunnels?”

“No...why?”

“Because there’s a crazy guy in the tunnels, he is making potions to mutate the skeevers. He has lightning spells and it sucks, plus the final room is filled with those mutated skeevers. Just be careful guys, don’t get bitten please.”

Caden nodded and he and the other men took the lead as they entered the final room, Caden and Kaidan charged forward towards the man while Lorelai and Inigo hung back to deal with the skeevers. She and Inigo did well with fended off the little beasts, granted Inigo got most of them while Lorelai killed three on her own. When Inigo and Lorelai were convinced that the skeevers were taken care of they hurried forward to where Caden and Kaidan were holding back magic attacks, they needed help so Lorelai told Inigo to ready his bow while she caused a distraction. Inigo did as he was told and as soon as Lorelai got into position she yelled to get the crazy guy’s attention.

“Hey asshole! You call yourself a nord?! No nord uses magic, I bet you can’t even lift a- AHH!”

Lorelai ducked as a blot of lightning flew past her head, she had taken the focus off of Caden and Kaidan with her insults, Inigo saw his opening and he took it. One of his ebony arrows found its home in the man’s chest effectively ending his life, Lorelai lifted herself off the ground as everyone gathered around the center of the cavern. Caden sheathed his sword and sent an annoyed glare at Lorelai.

“That was a stupid plan Lorelai, that bolt was too close for comfort.”

“But you two needed help, and I knew Inigo had my back. I was fine, now let’s get this poison into the nest and then head to the boilery.”

Lorelai poured half the bottle into the nest and then made her way to the brew house, the men followed after her reluctantly. Once they resurfaced Lorelai wasted no time in heading up to the vats and finding the correct batch to poison, she opened the lid and poured the remainder of the bottle into the mixture. She also looted the nearby chest pulling a coin purse out of it and making her way back downstairs.

“All done, let’s tell Sabjorn and watch the chaos unfold.”

They quickly made their way back to the main house and saw that the Captain was already there along with Mallus and Sabjorn, Lorelai approached the counter and told him of their success. He smiled and motioned for them to take a seat near Mallus while the tasting took place, the group did as they were told and Caden took a position by Mallus who looked less than pleased at the extra company. He leaned over and angrily whispered to Caden.

“What the hell? Who are they?”

“My associates, they were well qualified for the job and you wanted it done perfectly right? Well everything went according to plan, well almost.”

“What do you mean?”

“You neglected to tell me of the insane man in the tunnels raising skeevers! What in Talos’s name was that about huh?”

“Some details needed to be kept from you, would you have done the job if I had mentioned the possibility of a crazy person threatening your life?”

“Yes, because the guild and Maven threatened something worth more than my life you bastard. You’re lucky Maven needs you, because if she didn’t you’d be in Sovngarde right now.”

Lorelai was watching as the Captain began to choke and gag on his drink, then it all played out like the game. The Captain blamed Sabjorn for not meeting health standards and passed the business over to Mallus until further notice, then Mallus took over and Sabjorn was escorted from the building. Caden told Mallus they needed access to Sabjorn’s room and the pale man handed over the key to the room and Sabjorn’s dresser, Lorelai accompanied Caden upstairs as Kaidan and Inigo watched over things below. Once they got everything from the room Lorelai told Caden of a decanter behind the locked doors, he kicked down the weak doors and Lorelai rushed in and grabbed all the valuables she could including some necklaces and silver ingots along with the decanter.

---

 

The whole group left the meadery and retreated back to Whiterun, once inside the city’s wall they all relaxed. They dropped their loot off at Caden’s and Lorelai changed into simple clothes before they went to the inn for a late lunch, once they entered they saw that the place was totally empty due to the shops still being open in the market. They grabbed a table and Saadia took their order and disappeared into the kitchen, Caden wasted no time turning to Kaidan and asking his previous question once more.

“Well, we’re safe now Kaidan. Now what’s your story huh?”

Kaidan looked at him in annoyance before glancing at Lorelai who was looking at him with a sort of sadness in her eyes, like she already knew what had happened to him. Then he remembered that she probably did, that made him feel more vulnerable than ever. However, even though she probably knew what he had done and what he had been through she never said anything to the others about it, she waited until he was comfortable enough to talk about it. Lorelai gently put her hand on Kaidan’s shoulder and offered a weak smile, he found comfort in her smile for some reason.

“My past is nothing to be proud of, but it wasn’t all bad in the beginning. This sword was given to me by my mother after she died, I don’t even know my own race let alone if I have any family here to ask about it. If I do have living blood somewhere on this world I’ve never met them, I was raised by a nord though. Brynjar.”

“What happened?”

“Well, he trained me and taught me how to survive in this harsh world. He was my only family and I guess what he did he did it to protect me and prepare me for what was ahead of me.”

“Did he know your mother?”

“I’m not sure, he often told me what she was like. Strong, beautiful, smart, cunning, and very head strong. I like to think that she passed down most of those traits to me, but I’ll never know.”

“So what brought you to Skyrim?”

“That is a long story….”

Chapter 10: All of This Past

Notes:

Sorry this chapter took a little longer, some family I haven't seen for a while are visiting and draining my energy. As always feel free to Comment and hope ya'll are well!

Kaidan looked around the small table at his new group and wondered if he should tell him his past, he still had a hard time trusting anyone but Lorelai seemed to understand him already and he hardly said anything. He took a deep breath and folded his arms on the table, he looked into his tankard full of ale and began his story.

“My mother died when I was very young, then I was taken in by a nord. Brynjar, he taught me everything I know today, hunting, trapping, tracking, and just surviving. He dragged me all over this damn continent, it always felt like he was running from something. Maybe he was trying to prepare me in case that threat ever caught up with us, but then he died. I never realized how bad his drinking had gotten, I had grown up around it after all. Healers said that he died from exposure, rather convenient if you ask me.”

Kaidan took a long drink from his tankard and Lorelai looked at him sadly, she already knew all of this but actually hearing the emotion flow from him in person made it all the worse. She put a hand on the arm that was holding the tankard and Kaidan slowly lowered it back down to the table before looking back to her with clouded eyes.

“You are a stronger person Kaidan, I know you’ve been through a lot and it isn’t fair. But just know that even though you feel alone in this world we are here to help you and fight beside you.”

Kaidan couldn’t believe the amount of love and compassion that flowed from this woman, was she truly this kind or was she just naive? Either way Kaidan felt like he didn’t care what it was in that moment, he realized it was nice to have someone worried about him for a change. He sighed and then faced the group once more.

“Well after Brynjar’s death I lost all connections I had to my past, well everything except for this sword. It was my mother’s and it’s all I have left to remember her or my people by, I was alone and ready to fend for myself. I traveled all over Tamriel collecting bounties and getting involved in matters that still follow me to this day, I won’t get into that right now. But then I was camped out near the lake close to Riverwood and that was where the Thalmor grabbed me.”

Caden listened in silence while Inigo felt Kaidan’s pain, Inigo had his past to come to terms with as well but he wasn’t ready. He admired how Kaidan had opened up, but then he remembered that he was among friends and he decided to at least share some of his past as well.

“Did you know I had a twin brother? His name was Fergus, we did everything together back in our village. We were orphaned and then taken in by a rather odd couple, our foster mother was a Khajiit but our father was an argonian. We grew up happy although I was often picked on for being blue, he had my back though and we fought side by side. We then traveled Tamriel together and made very fun memories, I found love and death and every time I came out differently. My story is no match for Kaidan’s, but I understand how it feels to be alone in this world.”

Inigo offered up a small smile to Kaidan and Lorelai noticed how much pain circulated in this group, she had her own problems back home but after hearing Kaidan and Inigo talk about their lives first hand made her problems seem like nothing. She had played through their stories multiple times but this time was different, they were real people now and their pasts were all too real for them and that was horrible. She hadn’t made up Caden’s backstory, that was one thing she was completely clueless about. She sighed as the time passed by, eventually everyone finished their drinks and they left for Breezehome. Inigo had taken the lead with Caden once more and Kaidan had fallen into step beside Lorelai, she was caught up in her thoughts when Kaidan’s hand gently brushed against hers.

“Kaidan?”

“I uh- just wanted to ask you something.”

“What’s on your mind?”

“I shared my past, but who were you before you came here?”

“I was just a college student, I was graduating early and about to start my career in game design. I was supposedly this great whiz kid and I even skipped a few grades, a sort of child prodigy and my parent’s spent every second they could spare taking me to different tutors or club meetings. I rarely talked to them though, I was pushed off on maids or nannies for most of my life. It’s nothing compared to your harsh past, but I do know what it feels like to be alone.”

“What about your family? Are they still alive?”

“Yeah, well mom is anyway. She’s a professor back in my world, a well paid one. She’s written a lot of books and we have a pretty good life I guess, or we did until dad died. After my father died, my mother stopped caring altogether and we barely talk to each other anymore. She’ll leave for work and I get left with the dogs and my video games, not that I mind, my dogs are my best friends and it was peaceful. But I do wish that things were different, but no one can change the past. All we can do is grow from it and hope to do better.”

“Well said, well you know family isn’t just people with the same blood.”

“Huh?”

“A family is made of people who care about each other and have your back no matter what, friends can be like your family too. Caden, Inigo, and I all care about you and have your back. We are like a family, a strange family but a family all the same. Right?”

Lorelai looked ahead at Caden and Inigo who were laughing about something Inigo had said, Lorelai realized that she had grown rather attached to her little group. She turned back to Kaidan and looped her arm through his and smiled up at the warrior.

“You’re right Kaidan, and family sticks together no matter what!”

Kaidan chuckled at her excitement and let her tug him along to Breezehome, they stayed up and talked around the fire for a little longer before Lorelai fell asleep on Inigo’s shoulder. She and Inigo were seated on the ground while Kaidan and Caden occupied the two chairs by the fire, Inigo smiled at his friend who was fast asleep and then caught the attention of the other two guys motioning for them to look. Caden laughed softly and shook his head, Kaidan smirked and Inigo carefully lifted Lorelai into his arms and carried her to her room and put her to bed. After Inigo tucked in Lorelai he closed her door and walked back downstairs where Kaidan and Caden were waiting, he yawned and stretched while the other men finished their bottles of mead.

“Our friend Lorelai was very tired, I’m thinking that we should all follow her example and sleep yes?”

Kaidan nodded and began stripping off his armour until nothing but a pair of breeches remained, Inigo followed suit as Caden said goodnight and went up to his room for bed. Inigo and Kaidan were lying on their bedrolls as the fire died down and a soft glow illuminated the room, soon everyone was fast asleep and all was quiet, until Lorelai had a nightmare and jolted awake.

---

 

She was breathing heavily as she looked around her cold room, usually when she had nightmares she grabbed the nearest dog and that gave her some comfort but they weren’t here. She went over her options in her head and came to one conclusion, she had to go to someone and ask for comfort. She shivered as she got out of her bed and tiptoed over to her door and opened it enough to look out into the loft area, she exited her room and then she peeked downstairs to find both Kaidan and Inigo sound asleep. She didn’t want to wake both of them up so Caden was her best bet, she snuck over to his door and crept inside shutting the heavy door behind her.

She walked over to his bed and sat on the edge of it, what was she thinking? What if he got the wrong idea? What if he thought she was weak because she let a nightmare get the best of her? While she was waging this internal war Caden felt the bed shift under her weight and he sat up in bed rubbing his eyes.

“Lorelai? What in Talos’s name are you doing? Are you alright?”

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to wake you. Well I did but not like this um-”

“Are you okay?”

“Y-yes, um I had a nightmare and usually I have a dog or something to soothe me back to sleep but I don’t have that here so I was wondering….”

“You want to sleep in here?”

“Only if it’s alright with you, I mean I don’t want to intrude or make you think I’m just a girl that sneaks into a guys room to-”

“Lorelai, it’s alright. I get night terrors myself, come on and get under the furs you must be cold.”

“Y-y-yeah thanks..”

She buried herself in the furs and made sure to give Caden his space and not hog too much of the covers, Caden joined her under the furs and adjusted his sleeping position to accommodate a second body. Usually he slept in the center of the large bed but now he had to confine himself to one side, he didn’t want to make her nervous or uncomfortable by sharing the bed. After a few minutes he heard deep breaths come from Lorelai’s side of the bed and knew she was back asleep and content, he on the other hand felt his heart beating out of his chest with every breath he took. He had trouble getting back to sleep, but after a few more minutes he felt his mind start to slip back into that peaceful darkness. Before he could totally give himself over to sleep he felt small arms cling to his right arm, his eyes shot open to find Lorelai cuddled up to his side.

“This woman..”

She was fast asleep by his side, Caden tried to maneuver his arm away from her grip, but once he got his arm free she rolled over and her head landed on his chest with her right arm draped across his torso. He put his right arm around her shoulders and sighed in frustration, he eventually fell asleep in that position and the rest of the night was uneventful.

---

 

The next morning Lorelai stirred from her slumber with a groggy mind, she barely opened her eyes to look at her surroundings. Then she shot up to a sitting position as she remembered last night, she looked down at Caden who was still fast asleep at her side. She had cuddled up to him in her sleep, why couldn’t she have dealt with her nightmare like a normal person? She buried her face in her hands and shook her head, Caden had felt the bad move when she sat up and he slowly came out of his dreams.

“Lorelai? What’s wrong? Another nightmare?”

“Huh? Oh sorry, no I’m fine I hope I didn’t wake you.”

“You didn’t, do you feel better after sleeping in here last night?”

“Y-yes thank you, sorry if it wasn’t ideal for you..”

“Are you kidding?”

“Huh?”

“I had a fine woman in my bed, most people would call that lucky.”

“S-shut up Caden.”

Lorelai grabbed the nearest pillow and threw it at Caden in a playful rage, he caught the pillow and hit her with it in return. She quickly grabbed the other pillow on the bed and they took turns hitting each other, eventually Lorelai lost her pillow and lunged to grab Caden’s from his hands. He tugged it away from her reach and she almost fell off the bed, he quickly grabbed her arm and rolled over into the middle of the bed with her pinned underneath him. Their breathing was labored and now Caden was caging Lorelai beneath him, her face was flushed from flailing about earlier in the pillow fight.

“Are you alright Lorelai?”

“Uh-huh…”

They stared into each other’s eyes until Caden shifted his weight from both hands to only one of them as he brought the other up to move a strand of her golden brown hair away from her eyes, her eyes reminded him of the Sea of Ghosts, the same calming green that held mysteries that he wanted to uncover. Lorelai had never been in this kind of situation before, she had boyfriends in the past but she only had make out session before, not very good ones but at least she kinda knew what to do. She let Caden’s fingers slide down her cheek and neck until they came back up to graze her lips, her breathing had slowed to a calm pace while Caden’s had slightly intensified.

They had talked about her experience before and he didn’t know how far he should go, he didn’t want to hurt the bond they had already created as friends, but he couldn’t deny the feelings that were beginning to form for his new found friend. He found himself lowering his body until his lips were only inches from hers, he glanced up to her eyes to find them already closed. He took that as an open invitation and closed the distance between them, their lips met in a tender kiss. Lorelai put her hands on Caden’s neck and stroked the side if his chin with her thumbs, Caden’s lips felt rough against her silky ones.

She opened her mouth slightly and Caden slipped his tongue into her mouth slowly teasing her, she moaned into his kiss and they broke apart slightly to catch their breath. Lorelai’s soft green eyes were hooded with lust and Caden felt the feelings inside him grow at the sight.

“C-caden um, we should p-probably go get breakfast ...the others m-might suspect something.”

“Good point, you go change and head down first. I’ll wait here until I hear your voice from below…”

Lorelai nodded as Caden pressed one last kiss to her forehead before removing himself from her, she quickly got up and rushed back to her room to change into town clothes. After putting on a blue dress and her knee high boots she jogged downstairs to find Inigo setting the table and Kaidan stirring the pot over the fire.

“I’m going to end up burning this..”

“Do not worry my friend, it looks tasty!”

“Uh, thanks Inigo.”

Lorelai smiled at the conversation and made her presence known to her group mates.

“Good morning boys! What’s for breakfast?”

“Ah good morning my friend! We’ve found some venison and salmon, we cut it up and now we are making some yummy stew! Sadly we are out of sweet rolls at the moment..”

“We’ll buy some later Inigo, but it sure smells good down here! It’s nice to be able to smell the food for a change, I just have to assume it tastes good in the game. Thank you for getting it ready Kaidan!”

“Eh, its nothing. I just hope it doesn’t burn, I’m not usually one for cooking. I mostly just caught fish and roasted it over open flames when I camped at the lake.”

“It smells amazing, have some confidence mister hunter.”

“If you say so.”

Then Caden came downstairs in simple clothes as well, she avoided eye contact and instead went to stand by Kaidan’s side and talk to him about the plans for the day. Caden in turn went to talk to Inigo and help set the table and pour the milk for breakfast, everyone sat down to eat and they all talked happily. Caden allowed himself to glance at Lorelai every so often and admire her hair that she had left to fall in loose curls around her shoulders, after eating they all cleaned their dishes and went out into town for the day to stock up on potions and provisions before heading back to Riften to tell Maven of their success on the mission. While out in the city Lorelai found herself alone with Kaidan by the Gildergreen near the hall of the Companions, they had lost track of Inigo and Caden during their shopping excursion.

“Well I suppose that if we wait here under the tree the others will find us, take a seat friend.”

“You’re right Kaidan, plus this lets us admire the beauty that the city offers.”

Kaidan nodded and set his sword down against the bench before sitting, Lorelai looked at his long sword and noticed the Dragon runes decorating it.

“You know, I could translate those runes for you.”

“You can? How?”

“Well it’s in the dragon language, and besides the fact that I played your missions through a thousand times, I have come to learn how to identify certain words from all the hours I’ve logged on this game.”

“Well what does it say?!”

“It says; ‘Look to the bones of your enemies’. Really ominous huh?”

“The bones of my enemy? Well Brynjar said my blood descended from the Akaviri, but they had multiple enemies. The Thalmor, the Mythic Dawn, Dragons, anyone of them could hold answers to my past.”

“Well I know for a fact that Caden has infiltrated the Thalmor embassy and there were dossier’s inside, with luck he grabbed all of them and has them somewhere for us to find. We can ask when they find us.”

“Thank you Lorelai, you know it’s been a long time since I’ve had someone I could trust. Longer still before I could call them a friend, it’s nice having that now. It’s nice having you around.”

“Aww Kaidan! That’s so sweet!”

“Yeah well don’t get used to it, need to keep up the tough guy act around others. Wouldn’t want them to think I’ve gone soft, but I wanted you to know that I trust you and that I’ve got your back.”

“Until the debts paid off right?”

“Well…”

Before Kaidan could answer Inigo bounded up the steps and smiled when he saw his friends sitting beneath the Gildergreen.

“Caden! I have found them! Hehe, it was like playing hide and seek!”

Caden followed behind the khajiit and looked relieved when he saw that Lorelai was safe, but a pang of jealousy caught him off guard when he saw Kaidan sitting so close to her on the bench. They all headed home after a long today of shopping and packed their packs for the journey back to Riften in the morning, they all went to bed early so they could get as much sleep as possible for the journey ahead. Lorelai was lying on her back in her bed and staring up at the ceiling as she thought about the day’s events, she blushed as she thought back to the kiss she shared with Caden. What did it mean to him? Or more importantly, what did it mean to her?

Chapter 11: Unknown Feelings

Summary:

Caden needs answers from Lorelai, but will his actions and persistence drive wedge between them?

In the morning everyone ate breakfast together before making final adjustments to their travel packs, Lorelai was finishing up with hers as a knock at her door grabbed her attention. She got off the bed and walked over to open the heavy doors, she was greeted by Inigo’s smile as he glanced over her already armed form. She had dressed in her thieves guild armour and she had already strapped her sword and dagger to her hips.

“Are you ready to go my friend?”

“Yup, everything is packed and my tent and bedrolls are strapped to my pack as well. I can’t wait to make camp tonight!”

“I like your enthusiasm, but remember that the wilds are very dangerous. Remember to stay close by, do not wander far from the group.”

“I know Inigo, are you guys ready to go?”

“Yes, but you might want to put your hair up.”

“Why?”

“Because if we are walking the whole way like you wanted we will get sweaty.”

“Good point, can you tie it up for me?”

“I can try.”

Lorelai handed Inigo a piece of leather cord and turned her back to him, Inigo ran his claws gently through her hair and smoothed it back as he pulled it into a high ponytail. He secured it in place and made sure the leather cord was tied as tight as possible to keep her hair from falling. After he was satisfied he tapped Lorelai on the shoulder and she turned around happily.

“Thanks Inigo, you’re amazing as always!”

“I am honored you think so my friend, now let us go.”

Lorelai strapped her back to her shoulders and walked downstairs with a bounce in her step, Kaidan and Caden were in the middle of discussing the safest and quickest route to Riften when Lorelai stepped foot in the living room ready to go. Caden smiled warmly at her and Kaidan allowed a small smile to decorate his features as well, Lorelai was ready and willing to camp out for the night with little worry about the threat of the wild life that lurked.

“I see you’re as energetic as ever, ready for the journey?”

“I sure am! I’ve never gone camping before!”

Kaidan rolled his eyes and gently put a hand on her shoulder, she looked up at him with happy eyes and that caused Kaidan to smile wider.

“I’ve spent a lot of time camping, it’s not all sunshine and rainbows lass.”

“But I’m with you guys, that has to count for something. Oh! Did you ask Caden about that dossier?”

“Uh no, I thought it could wait until we finished with this Maven business.”

Caden looked from Kaidan to Lorelai with confusion in his eyes, Lorelai rolled her eyes at the hunter and faced Caden.

“You infiltrated the Thalmor Embassy right?”

“Yeah, a long time ago before I defeated Alduin. Why?”

“Well on of your tasks were to gather any information that looked important right? So you grabbed the dossiers that were in the chest in Elenwen’s study and in the torture room correct?”

“You know, even though I know you are from another world and lived the life of the Dragonborn a thousand times, it still scares me that you know every detail of missions I’ve gone on and prefer not to remember. But yes, I have the dossiers in my bookshelf. Well I have the ones that Delphine didn’t want anyway, so I have the one on Ulfric, and a weird one about Akaviri settlements, not to mention one of the Thalmor’s thoughts on the Dragon crisis.”

Lorelai darted over to the bookshelf and grabbed the dossier for Kaidan, she handed it to him with a kind smile and Kaidan hastily flipped through it. After a few minutes of watching Kaidan read he looked up from the book with a glint of hope in his eyes, he closed the book and wrapped his arms around Lorelai and spun her around. Lorelai giggled at the action and clung tightly to Kaidan until he set her back on the floor, he pointed out a possible Akaviri settlement that could still be in good shape. And since they were heading towards the Rift anyway Caden said that they could investigate it on the way to Riften.

“Well now that Kai has some answers, let’s get going boys!”

Lorelai led the men out of the house and eventually out of Whiterun and on the road to Riften, most of the walk was filled with Lorelai’s laughter as she talked about Inigo’s life before he joined the group. All the antics that he got into as a child were very amusing, Kaidan and Caden took the lead and made sure that the way was clear for the others. After a while the group decided to break for lunch, they waited until a clearing came into view and Caden approved of the location. Lorelai had packed a few fruits to keep her energy up as the boys ate some kind of jerky from their packs, she wrinkled her nose at the smell but made no comment.

After lunch they were on the road again and the walk was starting to get to Lorelai, she never was one for physical activity but she wanted to experience what it would be like to walk the roads of Skyrim. The sun was just beginning to set as they reached the fork in the road that led uphill towards the rift, Lorelai was yawning at this point and leaning on Inigo for support as they walked. Caden glanced back to see Lorelai dragging her feet and thought that now would be a good time to stop and make camp, he and Kaidan spied an open area near the river and decided that it would be good enough for the night.

“Lorelai!”

“Hmm?”

“We found a spot to make camp, stay awake a little longer alright.”

“Yeah yeah, I know Caden..”

They quickly scouted the area while Inigo helped Lorelai set up her tent and bedroll before building the fire for the night, Caden and Kaidan returned to find Inigo and Lorelai boiling some water in order to start dinner. Kaidan had shot a few rabbits as well for fresh meat, he and the hunter skinned the little creatures while Inigo and Lorelai made a veggie stew to accompany the fresh kill. The boys also pitched their tents and laid out their bedrolls before coming back to the fire side.

“Stew is ready!”

Caden nodded his head as he set the meat over the fire to roast, they ate the stew first and then they each got a hunk of meat for the main course. After dinner they all sat around the fire and looked up at the night sky, Lorelai knew that the landscapes were incredible in game, but in person she was blown away by the amount of light that came from the sky. So many colors and constellations were visible, not like the city view she was used to. Inigo was softly humming to himself as Lorelai wandered over to the river side and sat on the shore, Caden left the fire to sit beside her on the ground near the water.

“It’s all so beautiful in person, way better than in the game.”

“Aye, it really is beautiful. Much like you.”

“Caden…”

“About the other night, I didn’t make you uncomfortable did I?”

“Well I-”

“My friends! Kaidan is wanting to tell us more of his story!”

“Alright Inigo, we’re coming.”

They both got up and went back to the rest of the group, Caden was a little frustrated that he didn’t get an answer but he guessed it could wait until later. Lorelai took a seat next to Kaidan and Caden sat on the ground in front of her with his back resting against her legs, Kaidan looked around the fire and cleared his throat before speaking.

“This situation reminded of the time I would travel with Brynjar, even though he dragged me all across Tamriel I had fun at every place we visited. But I mentioned before how he had problems with his drinking and even with skooma and moon sugar for a time, when I came of age he went out one night looking for something stronger and that’s when he died. You know that he died from ‘exposure’ but it was a sorry way to go. He should of died an old man surrounded by family, or on the battlefield fighting for what he believed in.”

“Kai, you know that he was sick. He had so much responsibility on his shoulders, some can handle it better than others…”

“I had a hard time coping after his death, I even picked up some of his less than respectable habits like moon sugar and drinking. Eventually I fell into a group of what I thought were band of outlaws, I came to find out they were more than that.”

“You don’t have to tell us if you don’t want to Kaidan, I don’t even know how Inigo got you to agree to this in the first place.”

“I want to tell you, might as well own up to my past right? Anyway, they ended up being a cult that worshiped a daedric prince. Mehrunes Dagon. Overpowered bastard, I wanted to taste that power and it blinded me for a time. I even thought I found love among that rabble but it wasn’t real, they were called the Blooded Dawn. They were ruthless and would do anything to gain the power that Mehrunes offered to them, myself included. Then one night I decided I had enough and thought I could escape my oath unscathed, I tried to get that girl I loved to come with me but she died that night when a mutiny took place.”

Kaidan went silent after that, Caden and Inigo had no words for what they just heard from the hunter’s mouth. Lorelai knew his story and even she had trouble finding words to comfort the poor guy, instead she just put her head on his shoulder and sighed.

“Why did you want to tell us this Kai?”

“Well… it’s been a long time since I’ve felt this comfortable around anyone, especially a group of people. I felt like you should know my past, or what I can tell of it.”

“I see.”

“And I also have to ask you all something.”

“Which is?”

“Well, I know I owe a life debt to you and the others Lorelai, but lately I’ve found myself growing fond of you and everyone here. I just want- no I need to know that you feel the same. That you consider me as a friend, not just a mercenary for hire or a person who owes you a life.”

“Kaidan, I accepted you from the second I met you. I have never thought of you as anything other than a friend.”

Inigo happily nodded along to Lorelai’s declaration, Caden shook his head as he leaned back to look at the hunter.

“We all trust you Kaidan, if we didn’t I assure you that you’d be dead.”

“He is right my friend, besides Lorelai is a good judge of character. She would not hang around with bad people.”

Kaidan smirked at the group and thanked them for their acceptance, Lorelai yawned and then stretched her arms over her head.

“Well not that I don’t love the sharing circle, but I’m beat and we still have a lot of ground to cover in the morning if we want to find this Akaviri settlement before we head to Riften. So Imma hit the hay and see you guys in the morning, goodnight!”

The guys watched her retreat into her tent and close the flap, they all remained up for a little while longer before Caden took first watch and the other two went to sleep in their respective tents. As Caden looked around the small campsite he found himself stealing glances towards Lorelai’s darkened tent, he never got his answer but he sensed that she was just uncomfortable addressing the kiss rather than the actual kiss itself.

“Ugh, but how does she feel? I think we could be happy, but it is rather sudden…”

He then heard footsteps behind him and he turned around to see Inigo approaching him for the second watch, he relaxed as the friendly khajiit came to his side.

“I am ready to take over Caden, go get some rest.”

“Thank you Inigo, I need some time to myself.”

“Is everything okay?”

“Yes, I just need to think about some things. Have a good watch.”

“Have a good rest my friend.”

Caden shuffled back to his tent but hesitated at the front of Lorelai’s he glanced at Inigo before lifting the flap and ducking inside her tent, he saw he fast asleep on the bedroll and that image brought him peace of mind. She was safe and asleep without a care in the world, he sat by her side and tucked a couple strands of hair behind her ears.

“What is she doing to me?”

Lorelai stirred from her sleep and opened her eyes just enough to see Caden’s face, she did a double take before sitting up in her bedroll and rubbing her eyes.

“W-why are you in my tent? Is something wrong?”

“Uh no everything is fine.”

“Then why?”

“Because I need to know.”

“Know what?”

“If I made you uncomfortable when we kissed.”

“U-um,w-well no it was u-um…”

“You’re stuttering.”

“Because I’m n-not good at this k-kinda thing….”

“Well what do you feel?”

“Do we have to do this now Caden?”

“It would be nice to know.”

“Then yes, you’re making me uncomfortable right now with this fucking question!”

“That’s not what I meant Lorelai.”

“Ugh, just go to your own tent and leave me a-”

Caden took her by surprise and closed his lips around her in a heated kiss, she squeaked in surprise and put her hands on his chest and pushed him off of her with all her might. He fell backwards as Lorelai breathed heavily in shock, he looked back to her and saw fear and sadness cross her features in that dimly lit tent.

“Get out.”

“Lorelai I’m sor-”

“Get the fuck out!”

Caden quickly left her tent and went inside his own one cursing his actions, why had he done that? Why couldn’t he have more control when he was with her? Lorelai was wide awake now and tracing her lips with her fingers, he had surprised her and she didn’t like how he handled the situation. She had fallen asleep in her armour, except for her boots, she needed some air. She slipped her boots back on and grabbed her dagger before leaving her tent and heading towards the person on watch, Inigo had switched with Kaidan and Lorelai timidly approached the hunter by the river.

“Kaidan?”

“Hmm? Lorelai? What are you doing awake?”

“I uh couldn’t sleep, do you mind if I stay here with you?”

“Fine by me, take a seat.”

Lorelai sat next to him on the banks of the river in silence, then she felt like she needed to talk so she turned to him with curious eyes.

“So you said you found love in that cult?”

“I thought it was love, but it wasn’t.”

“So you’ve never fallen in love?”

“No, not yet anyway. What about you?”

“I did once but it didn’t end well…”

“Want me to kill em?”

“Uhh…”

“Just kidding, well sort of.”

“Haha, so then what do you think of marriage?”

“I never really thought about it, it’s hard to imagine myself in that domestic setting. I don’t know if I’d be very good at it.”

“Nonsense, you’re fierce and loyal, you would make a great husband or boyfriend.”

“You think so? Well I’ll have to take your word for it, after all you haven’t been wrong yet.”

“I’m surprised you’re still available to be honest.”

“Must be my sparkling personality, or my quick wit-”

“Or your sarcastic comebacks..”

“Hmph, yeah that too.”

“Well, I think you have someone waiting for you out there Kai. You just need to find them.”

“Aye, I think you’re right Lorelai.”

She sighed as she looked over the horizon to see the sunrise, while hues of pink and light blue filled her vision Kaidan’s eyes wandered over Lorelai’s face and felt his heart skip a beat. She was a very special person, one that he needed to protect. He gently put a hand over hers and she slowly looked down at their hands, Lorelai’s hand was encased in Kaidan’s and she felt safe next to him. She looked back up and met his soft gaze, she found them moving closer until their lips met in a single soft but heated kiss. Kaidan’s other hand found its place on the back of Lorelai's neck and pulled her closer to him, her lips tasted like honey and she smelled of lavender. They parted and Lorelai looked at Kaidan through hooded eyes, what was she doing?

“Kaidan, I’ve never really-”

“Don’t worry Lorelai, I don’t expect anything from you right now. Just know that I am here for you no matter what.”

“Thank you Kai.”

Notes:

Feel free to comment and give a Kudos if you want! Love ya'll!

Chapter 12: To Riften and Back Again

Summary:

The group goes to Northwind Summit to help Kaidan and then it's off to Riften to finish things with Maven, simple right.....right?!

They packed up camp that morning and traveled to the Akaviri location described in the dossier, after gallivanting through a skeleton riddled mine they reach the base of the summit. Lorelai had done very well protecting herself and fending off the skeletons at Kaidan’s side, then when they stopped to catch their breath she stood in front of her group and fixed them with a serious gaze.

“There will be a dragon up at the settlement, be ready.”

Caden’s eyebrows shot up and crossed his arms over his chest anxiously, even though he had taken down countless dragons including Alduin himself, he still felt the nerves get to him every time. Then a new concern took hold of his mind, he uncrossed his arms and placed his hands on his hips instead.

“If you say there's a dragon then you are staying here until we kill it.”

“Caden-”

“This is something I will not negotiate, you’ve never faced on in person and even though you’ve done well with defending yourself I still think you are better off right here.”

“But-”

Kaidan grabbed her shoulder softly and offered a small smile, she knew that Caden was right but he was the last person she wanted to listen to right now. Inigo stepped forward as well and looked Lorelai in the eyes.

“Please my friend, stay here until it is over. I promise to come get you myself when we kill that smelly lizard.”

Lorelai sighed as she realized that fighting them was pointless, she nodded in agreement and sat down on a barrel as the boys drew their weapons and charged out of the mine. Lorelai heard shouting and the roar of a dragon a few moments later and she felt her stomach jump into her throat. What if they got hurt? What if they can’t do it? Lorelai began pacing back and forth near the exit until she heard another roar as it ripped through the air. She couldn’t bear not seeing and knowing how the battle was going, she stopped in front of the exit and drew her own sword and dagger.

“This is stupid..”

She charged out of the mine and up the small incline where the battle was taking place, she laid down on her stomach at the top of the hill and peeked over at the battle. She saw the gigantic green monstrosity snapping its jaws at Caden and the group as they ran round striking different areas as often as they could without risking their lives. Inigo was firing arrow after arrow in hopes that he could find a weak point but the arrows just stuck in the beast’s scales, Kaidan and Caden were doing well in ripping the membrane of the wings to prevent the dragon from taking off though. Then the monster reared its head back and let loose a column of fire towards Kaidan and Lorelai screamed.

“LOOK OUT KAIDAN!”

The hunter dodged away from the fire just in time and then quickly glanced towards Lorelai in frustration as he charged in again to attack the beast, Caden also sent a look of disapproval her way as Inigo jogged over to her with his bow aimed at the dragon the whole way over to her.

“My friend, you shouldn’t be out here. We told you to remain in the mine!”

“But I was getting nervous, I wanted to know if you guys were okay!”

“We appreciate that thought, but if that beast gets a hold of you it will be very upsetting for all of us.”

“But Inigo-”

“Lorelai.”

Lorelai froze as Inigo’s voice took on a tone of anger, she nodded her head and quickly turned to go back towards the mine. She was close to re-entering the mine when she heard Caden cry out in pain, she felt all reason leave her body as she charged back up the hill with her weapons drawn. She crested the hill at full speed and she saw Caden pinned down by one of the dragon’s wings, she felt anger and fear bubble up inside her as she ran towards the dragon with her sword raised. She heard both Inigo and Kaidan call for her to stop but their cries fell on deaf ears, she drove her sword into the beast’s side and hoisted herself up onto it’s back. The beast cried out in pain and the wing that was holding Caden to the ground lifted and he was able to escape, Caden rolled out of the way clutching his arm as he got away from the beast.

Lorelai was now on the dragon’s neck and she drove her dagger down into the scale covered flesh, she did this over and over with all of her might behind every motion. She soon hit a vital blood vessel and the dragon roared in pain as she sliced it open and the blood began to pour out of its neck and onto the ground. Her armour was covered in hot dragon blood as the beast finally sank to the ground in defeat, she was still straddling it’s neck as it started glowing and flaking away as the soul left the body and flowed towards Caden for consumption.

She sat there atop a pile of bones with her blood soaked dagger in her hands and her sword on the ground beside the skeleton. Soon the glow faded and she heard the heavy boot steps run towards her, she glanced up through her now disheveled and bloodstained hair to see the men in front of her with mixed expressions. Inigo seemed impressed and annoyed while Kaidan looked proud but anxious, Caden on the other hand looked enraged. She sheathed her dagger and dismounted the bones to pick up her sword and place it in its sheath as well at her side, she then pushed the hair out of her face and stared blankly at the warriors in front of her.

“What.”

Caden had no polite words to say, Kaidan and Inigo also hesitated to talk because they were impressed that Lorelai defeated the beast but angry because she disobeyed them and caused them to worry for her safety. When the boys remained silent Lorelai walked over to a large stone column and started to dig in the rubble around it, she soon found the hidden cache their and pulled up the Shamen ring along with a note with a crude map to a burial mound near Windhelm. She walked calmly back over to Kaidan and handed him the items to look over, Caden had walked towards the word wall and learned the new words of power from the crumbling wall. Kaidan’s eyes looked over the ring and the note and a small smile found its way onto his face, he still felt frustrated at Lorelai but this new clue was overwhelming his anger.

“So when it meant to search the bones of my enemies, it meant it literally.”

Lorelai only nodded as she walked over to the edge of the cliff and sat down to look out over the forest below them, the three men gathered by the word wall as they looked towards the small woman. They were relieved that she was alright but the whole action was uncalled for, or at least that is what Caden thought. Inigo sensed the anger coming from Caden and cleared his throat to speak.

“I know that Lorelai disobeyed your wishes Dragonborn, but she saved you. Her actions, though reckless and dangerous, saved your life.”

“I was fine.”

Kaidan rolled his eyes and slapped the proud nord on the back.

“She saved your arse and you know it Caden, I don’t approve of her actions either but I know she did it to protect you. Just be grateful that you are still breathing, she cares about all of us and that includes you.”

“She was so reckless! She could have died!”

“You could have died too. She saw you in trouble and stepped in to help, now I wouldn’t say it was smart-”

“Smart!? HA!”

“BUT, she wanted to help. We can’t be mad at her for that, to be honest I can’t stay mad at her.”

Kaidan left the angry nord to Inigo and went to sit beside Lorelai, the blood was drying and she felt it crust on her skin as she picked at the already dried patches on her face. Kaidan looked out over the forests and sighed, Lorelai looked over to him and he met her gaze with calm eyes.

“Quite the stunt you pulled, the Dragonborn is beyond riled.”

“Hmph, I can tell trust me.”

“Well, it’s over now. I don’t see the need to scold you about it.”

“Thanks Kai-”

“Caden is better at that anyway, he is gonna give you an earful for sure.”

“Ugh.”

“But would you look at this view…”

“It’s very nice. I like that you’re finally seeing the beauty Skyrim offers-”

“It’s a great vantage point, and if someone lined that mine we went through with decent traps this place could be impenetrable! I can see why the Akaviri settled here, they could see the enemy coming for miles! Why are you looking at me like that?”

“You’re adorable.”

“Adora-what? I’ve never been called that in my life! Adorable...hmph.”

“It’s not a bad thing.”

“It’s not a hunter thing.”

Lorelai giggled and rolled her eyes, Inigo came up and sat beside her as well as they looked over the cliff. Lorelai was worried she disappointed Inigo with her actions as she slowly turned to face the friendly khajiit.

“Inigo?”

“Hmm?”

“I’m sorry I didn’t listen...I just heard Caden scream and my heart stopped.”

“I understand your actions my friend, but it was dangerous for you to just charge into battle.”

“I realize that now, but I knew I had to do something to save Caden. To save everyone. You three are very important to me and I didn’t want anything to happen to you, I know I was reckless but I needed to do something.”

“I know.”

Inigo put an arm around her shoulders and hugged her tightly to show he understood her actions, then she felt a presence come up behind her and she knew she was in for it now.

“Caden-”

“Let me talk first.”

She winced as she stood up and faced the dragonborn fully, she shyly looked up into his blue eyes to see the fire in them. But it wasn’t as scary as she thought it would be, the fire was anger but something else.

“You are very reckless Lorelai, you charged into battle with no consideration for your life or well being. Then you mounted a live dragon and proceeded to ride it like it was a prize horse, you caused all of us to worry and feel helpless in a dangerous situation. And-”

Lorelai was wincing the whole time she was getting scolded and Caden noticed her meek stature as he gently put a hand on her cheek and lifted her gaze back up to meet his.

“You saved us. You saved me, I thank you for that lass. Truly.”

Lorelai smiled as she threw her arms around Caden and hugged him tightly, he returned the affection and took this opportunity to whisper in her ear.

“I am also sorry for last night, it won’t happen again I promise. I’m very sorry Lorelai.”

She nodded into his shoulder as she squeezed him tighter as she whispered back to him in almost mocking tones.

“You better be, cause if it ever happens again I’ll get Inigo and Kaidan to throw you into Lake Honrich.”

He chuckled as they parted and Lorelai turned to the rest of the group with a renewed sense of purpose. They left the summit and headed for Riften, the group entered the city around dusk and made for the inn. While Inigo and Kaidan stayed with Lorelai as she rented rooms Caden went upstairs to meet with Maven and show her what he had retrieved from the Honningbrew meadery. Maven seemed passive during the whole conversation and read over the letter with less enthusiasm than Caden thought she would. She ultimately told him to get this information to the guild and then gave him a dagger as she ended the conversation and left the inn.

“You're welcome…”

Caden sighed as he got up and went back to join his group, he noticed the stares Lorelai was getting due to her blood covered hair and armour. He went over to Talen-jei and paid for a bath for Lorelai, he then walked over to the group and addressed his friends.

“I have to stop by the guild right now, but Talen-jei is drawing a bath for you Lorelai and I expect you two to guard her with your lives. Especially after what happened last time we were here.”

Kaidan looked at Caden with confusion, he then turned to Lorelai and crossed his arms before speaking to her.

“What happened last time you were here?”

Lorelai was trying to find a way to explain the situation with the local guild but Inigo beat her to it.

“They kidnapped Lorelai to get to Caden, it was a very tense situation.”

“Inigo, ever heard of subtly?”

Inigo was about to respond to Lorelai’s question when he saw Kaidan take a protective stance, maybe he should have eased him into the story. Lorelai rolled her eyes and looked at Kaidan with calm eyes.

“I’m fine Kaidan, nothing happened. It was the only way Caden would return to the guild, it was only one person anyway and he’s an asshole so don’t even worry.”

“They kidnapped you Lorelai, that’s not what I call nothing.”

“But I’m fine now, and I have a bath waiting for me. I need to get the dragon blood out of my hair and armour..”

She rushed off to get a change of clothes from her pack and then met Talen-jei in front of the baths, he showed her where all the soaps and scents were and then he closed the door to give her privacy. Inigo and Kaidan took up their positions on either side of the door, Lorelai quickly stripped down and plunged himself into the steaming bath. She scrubbed her body with soap and then grabbed the honey scented oils from the shelf near the bath, she worked it through her hair and eventually worked through all the dried blood and knots. Then she grabbed the lavender scent and poured it over her body and relaxed into the warm water.

“This hit the spot, I can’t remember my last bath…”

After a few more minutes of enjoying the quiet she got out of the bath and looked around for a towel, after a couple minutes she still couldn’t find one and she started to panic. She had a choice to make, tell Inigo or tell Kaidan that she needed a towel.

“Inigo would be a less embarrassing choice, after all he has no interest in marriage. At least he didn’t in the game when she played…”

She grabbed her clean clothes to hold in front of her as she approached the door and opened it a small bit, she slipped her hand out and tapped her blue friend on his shoulder.

“Yes my friend?”

“Inigo, c-can you get me a t-towel please… there isn’t one in here..”

“Of course, give me a moment.”

Inigo left the door and then came back a couple moments later with a fur towel in his hand, Lorelai grabbed it and thanked him before hastily shutting the door to finish changing. Kaidan had no idea what had just happened as the door shut again and Inigo went back to keeping watch.

“What was that all about eh?”

“Lorelai needed a towel, she had none in there.”

Kaidan felt a small amount of heat rush into his cheeks as he thought of her standing there naked just behind the door, and she had even opened it a crack to talk to the khajiit. He shook the thoughts from his head as he caught sight of Inigo glancing over at him in concern.

“Are you feeling alright my friend?”

“Y-yeah why do you ask?”

“You are very red in your face, do you perhaps have a fever?”

“Shut it.”

Caden had spent a decent amount of time in the guild talking to Brynjolf about this argonian Mercer wanted him to find and interrogate, why did he keep agreeing to help that bastard? He liked Brynjolf and knew that he only wanted to get the guild back to where it was and someone was manipulating that, he wanted to protect his family and Caden knew that he had no part in taking Lorelai. When he re-entered the inn he found his friends sitting at a small table eating dinner and drinking one of Talen’s special drinks.

After a night of laughing and Lorelai realizing the reality of fighting a dragon they all retired for the night, Lorelai had rented two rooms for the group. One for her and one for the guys, she sprawled out onto her bed and sighed in contentment. She heard shuffling the hallway outside her room and laughed as she heard Kaidan and Caden bicker over who gets the floor and who gets the bed. Lorelai turned towards the window and gazed out over the walls and past the lake, Skyrim wasn’t as scary as she thought it would be.

Maybe it was thanks to her friends, maybe she was just getting braver. Then the window swung open as a person rolled into the room and onto her bed, hand fell over her mouth before she could scream or yell for help. Then a velvety voice greeted her ears and her shoulders relaxed.

“Easy now lass, I just want to talk to you. Won’t you hear a poor thief's excuse?”

She rolled her eyes as she removed Brynjolf’s hand from her mouth and lit the candle beside her bed, a soft glow illuminated Brynjolf’s face as well as her own.

“That depends, can you tell me why nords think breaking into my room is okay?”

“How many times has someone broken into your room?”

“Well there was Mercer, Caden, and now you. So three.”

“Sorry Lass.”

“Don’t worry about it. So, what can I help you with Brynjolf ?”

Notes:

As always feel free to comment and I hope ya'll are enjoying the 4th of July or just the end of your week.

Chapter 13: Solitude Surprises

Summary:

The group heads to Solitude to follow up on another lead from Brynjolf, but while they are there Kaidan does the unexpected.

“So Listen lass, I need you to make sure Caden completes this last mission.”

“What makes you think he’ll listen to me Brynjolf? He’s as stubborn as you are.”

“Aye, that he is, but he is good at what he does lass. And I thought since you have that skill of seeing the future you could make the job go a lot smoother, it would get done quicker as well.”

“You’ve always got an angle, quite fitting for a thief.”

“I prefer ‘businessman’ instead of thief lass, although I can think of a few things I would like to steal, your lips being one of them.”

“And a silver tongue to boot! A man after my own heart, but sadly even though your voice is very seductive you aren’t quite my type Bryn.”

“Ouch.”

“I’ll see what I can do for you though, Caden just needs to know the whole situation and I bet he’ll be on his way to Solitude in no time.”

“I appreciate your cooperation lass.”

“No problem, oh and do me one favour in return Brynjolf.”

“Anything in power lass.”

“Next time, knock.”

Brynjolf chuckled and nodded his head before pulling his hood up over his head and jumping back out the window her had entered, Lorelai giggled as she extinguished the candle and fell into a deep and dreamless sleep. The next morning Lorelai awoke to the sound of footsteps outside her door, she quickly got up and changed into her now clean thieves guild armour and packed up her bag before heading downstairs. She saw none of her friends down there and figured they were still sleeping, she walked up to the bar and smiled warmly at Keerava.

“Can I order breakfast please?”

Keerava was shocked at Lorelai’s polite nature, she had only known the thieves and barbarians that graced her inn. The scaly woman nodded her head and told her the food they had for the morning meal, Lorelai order four servings of what looked like porridge and four sweet rolls as well. Keerava accepted Lorelai’s coin and told her that it would be ready in a few minutes, Lorelai nodded and headed back up stairs to see what the boys were up to. She gently opened the door to their room and looked inside, she stifled a laugh as she saw Inigo curled in one bed and Kaidan sharing the other with Caden.

“ Looks like they decided to cuddle, I wish my phone hadn’t died this would’ve made an amazing picture..”

She snuck inside the room and sat on the edge of Inigo’s bed, he looked so peaceful and cute while he slept. She gently patted his head and stroked his ears, Inigo’s eyes shot open at the touch and he stared at Lorelai.

“Sorry Inigo, I didn’t mean to wake you.”

Inigo smiled as he yawned and sat up in bed with his arms raised above his head, after he finished stretching he cracked his neck and shoulders before turning to Lorelai.

“It is no problem my friend, but in the future please tell me when you touch my ears. They are very sensitive.”

“I’ll ask from now on. I ordered breakfast already if you want to head down and grab a table while I wake the other two.”

“Alright, I will relax a while.”

Inigo threw on a cotton tunic to match his breeches and left the room in search of breakfast, Lorelai then moved to the other bed and knelt beside it. Kaidan was closest to her and she folded her arms carefully on the bed frame, soft and even breaths came from the hunter in front of her. She took her finger and softly trailed it down the bridge of his nose, he moaned in protest but she kept repeating her actions until his eyes finally cracked open and she greeted him with a warm smile.

“Morning sleeping beauty.”

“Lorelai? What the hell are you doing in our room?”

“I ordered breakfast and thought you would like to eat it while it was still warm, and I also got sweet rolls for everyone and if you don’t hurry Inigo might eat them.”

Kaidan sat up quickly and stomped off downstairs without putting a shirt over his still bare torso.

“If that cat touches my sweet roll I will skin him and make a new cloak of his fur!”

Lorelai giggled and then looked to the Dragonborn, he looked so peaceful. Lorelai thought back to the night he snuck into her tent and that sudden kiss that made her uncomfortable, he asked her about their first kiss and she honestly had no response for him at that time. She had created him after all, and even though he was her ideal man she didn’t know if she should begin a relationship with a fictional character. She would have to go home at some point, or that’s what she hoped anyway. She ran her fingers through his wavy blonde hair and smiled at the softness of it, even though Skyrim was such an unforgiving environment it was nice to know that Caden still cared about his hygiene. Caden slowly opened his eyes and the first thing he saw was Lorelai’s calm sea colored eyes, a very intriguing sight that had him under its spell in seconds.

“Morning Caden, sleep well?”

“Kaidan hogs the covers…”

“Hahaha, I bet he does. I ordered breakfast if you want to come eat with everyone else, Inigo might have already eaten your sweet roll though.”

“Ah, he does have an obsession for those damn things.”

“That he does, oh and I want to talk to you about the Solitude job Mercer gave you.”

“Why?”

“Don’t you want to know how it goes?”

“I suppose it couldn’t hurt to hear about this damn argonian Mercer wants me to scare.”

“Well he won’t even talk to you unless you steal a case of Firebrand wine from the blue palace, and even then unless you’re convincing he’ll still give you only half of the information you actually need.”

“So what’s the point of actually doing this mission?”

“Well I’m thinking about pickpocketing that oblivious contact of ours and just taking the deed up front with out shadowing him through out the entire fucking East Empire Trading dock.”

“I’m not much for pickpocketing, lockpicking is more my specialty…”

“Then be careful when tailing him, there are guards and bandits to deal with. I hope your sneaking is well developed.”

“Don’t worry Lori, I’ll be fine.”

“Did you just call me Lori?”

“A little nickname, like it?”

“Sure Caden, whatever makes you happy.”

Caden sat up in bed and then put one of his hands over Lorelai’s, she looked at his hand and then back up to meet his eyes. Caden wanted an answer so badly and Lorelai could sense it within him, she sighed and squeezed his hand as she took a deep breath.

“I know that you want an answer Caden, but I don’t know if I can commit to anything right now. Not until I’m sure there is no way home from here, until then I don’t know what will happen between us… I don’t want you waiting around for someone who might not even be here much longer.”

“Lori, you don’t understand.”

“Huh?”

“Even if it was just for a day I would still want to be with you and by your side no matter what, and if you don’t want commitment that’s fine. That doesn’t mean we can’t show affection for one another.”

“It just seems unfair to me thats all, I don't want to get your hopes up. Then there's the matter of my lack of experience in the whole romance field..”

“Don’t take you inexperience to heart Lori, lots of men crave an untouched woman. Unfortunately that is hard to find nowadays…”

“I’m not having this conversation with you Caden.”

“Then show me.”

Lorelai’s eyes went wide at Caden’s challenge and felt the heat rise into her cheeks, Caden slowly closed the distance between them giving Lorelai all the time she needed to turn away if she wanted to. Only she didn’t, she leaned in to meet his lips in a slow kiss, her lips felt so smooth and silky on his own that he found himself drowning in them. His arms circled her waist as he pulled her into his lap to deepen the kiss, she wrapped her arms around his neck and let him prod her mouth open with his tongue. She felt so safe in his arms and the kiss made her feel wanted and attractive, but she still had those thoughts nagging at her from the deepest reaches of her mind. After a few minutes of an intense make-out session Lorelai broke away from him and smiled shyly at the dragonborn, she ruffled his hair as she jumped off of him and straightened her armour.

“If we don’t get down there our breakfast will be ruined, and I want my food at least warm.”

“Hmph, whatever you desire Lori.”

She rolled her eyes and jogged downstairs to find Kaidan and Inigo already digging into their servings, she quickly did the same and grabbed her sweet roll with enthusiasm. Caden soon joined them and ate his food in a hurry, they discussed taking the carriage to Solitude with a stop in Morthal on the way. Lorelai was excited to see Solitude and maybe visit the Bards college while they were there, after breakfast they finished packing and then headed to the stables.

---

After a shaky ride to Morthal Lorelai was ready for relaxing in the inn, the bard got on her nerves but the poor orc was trying his best so she tolerated the noise. The next morning the group was in Solitude and Lorelai was amazed at the hustle of the city, Caden went off to the Blue palace to steal the wine ahead of time. This left Kaidan, Inigo, and Lorelai to wander about freely and see what the city had to offer.

“Oh look! A book vendor! Kaidan come with me!”

“I’m not one for books, although I have been wanting to improve my knowledge of such things…”

“Perfect excuse then right? Inigo do you wanna come with?”

“No thank you, I will go up to the Fletcher and get some new arrows I am running low.”

“Alright, we’ll meet you back at the inn like Caden said.”

Inigo headed up to the Fletcher and Kaidan was pulled towards the book stand by Lorelai, as Lorelai sifted through multiple copies of classics she often read through in game her hands fell upon some poems that came with Kaidan’s mod. The works of Lord Byron, timeless love poems for the stoic hunter. She purchased the leather bound books and happily showed her haul to Kaidan.

“These are so good, and I can’t wait to read them.”

“Poems? You don't strike me as that kind of person.”

“I have my reasons Kai, do you need anything while we’re in the market?”

“Actually I want to talk to you privately, that is if you don’t mind.”

“U-uh, sure.”

“Here come with me Lorelai.”

Kaidan took hold of her hand and led her up a guard tower to a bridge, they stood at the edge and looked out over the city. It was pretty amazing but Lorelai’s heart was pounding so much that she barely noticed the scenery.

“I have something for you, a sort of charm.”

“What is it?”

“Here.”

Kaidan handed her a necklace that had a hard stone like substance hanging from it, the chain was a simple braided piece of leather with lavender woven into it for decoration. She knew what it was and her heart skipped a beat, she had triggered Kaidan’s romance dialogue and she didn't even have an Amulet of Mara yet. Kaidan looked on nervously as Lorelai turned the necklace over in her hands and traced the etchings on it with her fingertips.

“I made it from the bones of that dragon you killed back on Northwind Summit, it was a bit tougher to work with but it turned out alright. I have a special talent for scrimshaw, dragon bone is tougher than a horker tusk though.”

“It’s beautiful.”

“I’m glad you liked it, after all I had you in mind when I...uh well you know.”

“Are you going to finish that sentence Kai?”

“Eh, it’s nothing, don’t worry about it.”

“I can tell it’s bothering you Kai, you aren't that mysterious.”

“Well, ever since I met you I’ve felt a strong connection to you. Not just as a mercenary for hire but as a man, I care for you a lot Lorelai and I just wanted to show you how much…”

“Aww, thank you Kaidan. Can you put it on me?”

“Yeah, of course…”

Kaidan took the necklace from Lorelai and draped it around her neck before tying it behind her, he made sure the knot was secure and then let his hands fall onto her shoulders. Lorelai turned to thank him, but the words never left her mouth. His warm eyes sucked her in and she felt the true intention behind the necklace, she smiled and brought a hand up to cup his face. He was such a caring person and she knew that he would give his life for her in a heartbeat, but so would Caden.

“Thank you Kaidan, you’re very thoughtful..”

“Don’t mention it love.”

“L-love?”

“Aye..”

She felt Kaidan’s hands fall onto her hips as she closed the distance between them, their lips met in a passionate kiss as her hands pressed against Kaidan’s armour clad chest. She felt the heat rush into her body and a shiver ran up her spine at the feeling, she let herself relax into the kiss and Kaidan took that as an okay to go further. He parted her lips with his tongue and she moaned into his lips, this felt so right but at the same time she felt a voice in the back of her head calling to her and telling her how wrong this all was. It wasn’t fair to Caden or Kaidan, she needed to pick one but at the same time she hesitated to see either one as anything more than a friend. 

Down below Caden was walking back with a case of the wine in hand for the sneaky argonian hiding out in The Winking Skeever, he let his gaze wander around the city as he made his way back towards the front gates. Then his eyes stopped on a couple kissing on a bridge over the city, as he squinted against the sun he saw their faces and his heart stopped.

“So, that’s how it's gonna be then? What does he have that I don’t eh? Well I’ll just prove to her who the best man is, Lorelai will choose me…”

He continued on his way to the inn and spied Inigo coming back from the Fletcher with a new quiver full of ebony arrows, when Inigo saw Caden he jogged over and smiled to greet him.

“Well done my friend, that argonian will surely be impressed.”

“Let’s hope so, have you seen Lorelai and Kaidan?”

“They were in the market last I saw them, Lorelai bought some books..”

“Hmph, well let’s wait for them at the inn, I have a bone to pick with an argonian. Keep an eye out for Lorelai and Kaidan, I want to talk to them as soon as possible.”

“Why?”

“I need to make my stance on a certain matter known to them, let’s just say things are about to get a lot more intense in this group Inigo.”

“Sounds interesting my friend, I can’t wait to see what happens!”

“You and me both Inigo, come on let’s go.”

They headed back to the Inn and Caden handed the case to Inigo for safekeeping until he needed it. He walked over to the shifty looking argonian and crossed his arms in front of his chest, Gulum-Ei seemed less than impressed with Caden but the dragonborn saw the man’s tail quiver.

“Well well, what do we have here? You’re from the guild aren’t you? I can smell the sewer on you, I thought I told Mercer that I had everything under control.”

“Well he seemed to think otherwise, I’m here to talk to you about a bee farm, Goldenglow.”

“I don’t deal in bee farms, not my specialty. I have no idea what you’re talking about-”

“I think you should start talking Gajel-Li…”

The argonian stilled at the mention of his alias, Caden raised an eyebrow at the argonian and the man shifted in his seat. Check mate.

“Well now let’s not be hasty I might remember something.”

“Very good.”

“But I hope you don;t expect to get something for nothing.”

“What do you want?”

“In the palace there is a case of wine I have been eyeing, I have a buyer all lined up an everything. I just need the wine brought here to me-”

Caden snapped his fingers and Inigo rushed forward with the case of wine in his hands, Caden grabbed a bottle and held it in front of the speechless argonian.

“You mean this wine friend?”

“U-um..”

“Now why don’t you start talking, I’m not in a good mood so I suggest you tell me whatever you know. Now.”

Notes:

Thank you fro reading and as always feel free to comment or leave a kudos on my work! Hope everyone is well and living happily!

Chapter 14: Heading Out

Summary:

Lorelai makes her choice and then does the unexpected.

Caden had spent a decent amount of time interrogating the shifty argonian, he eventually offered up the information Caden wanted and even the bill of sale for Goldenglow estate. The lizard made himself scarce and begged Caden to make sure Mercer knew he would never cross the guild again, Caden read the paper and noticed the same symbol from the Goldenglow estate. And that name Galum-Ei had said seemed familiar, Karliah. After a few minutes the door to the inn opened and Kaidan strolled through with Lorelai right behind him, she was wearing an odd looking talisman and he assumed Kaidan gave it to her because she was not one for jewelry. Inigo happily walked over to Lorelai and Kaidan while Caden hung back at a table sipping his mead calmly.

“Hello my friends! We were waiting for you to return, what were you doing?”

Lorelai felt a certain heat rise into her face but calmed herself before smiling at her blue friend and hooking her arm through his, they strolled over to the counter while Kaidan took a seat at the table next to a less than happy Caden.

“So, did that argonian co-operate?”

“Yeah.”

“So we can go back to the Rift?”

“Yeah.”

“Glad to hear it, I’m not one for the city. But I do remember a cave I use to play in when I was younger, it was around this area of Skyrim. Maybe if we have time we could find it, I think Lorelai would like to see it.”

“Maybe.”

Kaidan felt the tension coming from Caden and decided to remain quiet until Lorelai and Inigo joined them, but those two were chatting at the counter as they waited to be served.

“So what did you buy Lorelai?”

“I found some poetry books that I really enjoy, they were really cheap too!”

“That is good news, did you also buy that talisman?”

“Oh, n-no Kaidan gave this to me. He made it from the bones of that dragon we killed.”

“It is very well made, the detail work is very pretty as well!”

“I thought so too. Inigo you said that you found love once right?”

“I thought it was love, but as it turned out she was not the most loyal of partners. It was when I was part of a bandit group, she was very attractive but I was more committed to her than she was too me.”

“Sorry to hear that, you’re a very loyal friend Inigo. Not to mention a great man in general.”

“Thank you my friend! But why do you ask?”

“I have some problems…”

“Love problems?”

“Yeah…”

“With Kaidan or Caden?”

“Uh, w-what makes you think that they are-”

“I am not blind my friend, I may act oblivious but I can sense when something is wrong with the group. So what happened?”

“I just don’t know what to do. I’m afraid to start a relationship with one of them because what if I find a way home and have to leave them here? What’ll happen if I choose one of them and the other hates me forever?! What if-”

“Easy there my friend, deep breaths.”

“I’m just so anxious Inigo, I don’t want to hurt anyone because of my indifference.”

“I understand your hesitation, but you have to take their feelings into account as well. It is unfair to string them along and give them false hope.”

“I know.”

“Also, when or if you find your way home it will be up to you to decide whether or not to actually leave us behind here. I would be happy if you stayed in Skyrim with us, but you do need to choose.”

“But I don’t want to hurt-”

“They are grown ups, they will deal with whatever decision you make. I have no doubt that one will be upset at your choice, but they will get over it I promise.”

“Thanks Inigo, this is why you’re my favorite mod.”

“That means a lot to me Lorelai, know that I will always be here for you. But what is a mod?”

"I'll explain later."

Lorelai put her head on Inigo’s shoulder and sighed, then the barkeep came over and Lorelai ordered four bottles of mead and she and Inigo carried their boon back to the very silent table. Lorelai sensed the tension as well and let her eyes wander from Caden to Kaidan, she then glanced to Inigo whose ears had become pinned back on account of the uneasy atmosphere.

“So Caden, did you get the document you needed?”

“Yeah.”

“Did he tell you about Karliah?”

“Yeah.”

“Well I should tell you that Karliah is innocent, but Mercer will make you-”

“I saw.”

Lorelai’s heart skipped a couple beats as her eyes flicked towards Kaidan before turning back to look at Caden, he saw them. She felt her heart rate increase as she tried to find an excuse but Kaidan chimed in before she could answer.

“Saw us? You mean on the bridge? What about it?”

“She’s mine hunter, you best look elsewhere for a bed partner.”

“I don’t see a ring on her finger or your name carved into her skin, she’s fair game as far as I’m concerned.”

“Watch your tongue friend, wouldn’t want it cut off now would we?”

“Think you could take me on huh? Why don't we test that theory dragonborn.”

Lorelai felt the atmosphere shift from uncertainty to one of hostility as Caden and Kaidan stared daggers at each other, she looked between the two of them nervously and then both men stood up and made their way outside the inn. Inigo and Lorelai were hot on their tails as they rushed after them, by the time they got outside the two warriors were already circling one another and throwing punches.

“You don’t deserve her you ignorant hunter, what makes you think you could protect her more than I could?!”

“I’ve survived years on my own, you have the title of Dragonborn but all I see is an egotistical asshole that never gets turned down!”

“I’ll carve you into pieces!”

“Bring it on!”

Just as they were about to close the distance between them Lorelai ran into the middle of the fight and stood her ground, the men stopped but didn’t lower their hands. Caden growled in frustration and Kaidan sighed in annoyance when their way to each other was blocked.

“Get out of the way Lorelai, I need to teach this nord a lesson!”

“Both of you need to chill the fuck out, this is not how respectable people act!”

“Get away lass, this hunter needs to learn his place in the world.”

“No! I’m not moving! You both need to calm down and act like adults!”

Inigo jumped in as well taking his place next to Lorelai, she thanked him for the extra support and stood a little straighter with him at her side.

“I don't belong to anyone! And as of right now I don’t want to even talk to you two let alone be in a relationship! You two are acting like idiots and everyone is staring at us, grow the fuck up!”

When the two warriors heard her words their hands fell to their sides and looked at her with confusion, then Caden took a step towards her with sorrow in his eyes.

“Are you saying you don’t care for either of us?”

Lorelai was seething with anger as she faced the dragonborn with her arms crossed in front of her chest.

“No I don’t, you wanted my answer Caden and now you have it. You two need to grow up, until that happens nothing between us will progress. I expected better from both of you, I’m sorry I put you through this emotional rollercoaster but now that I see what I avoided...I don’t really want a deeper relationship with either of you.”

She grasped the talisman around her neck as she said this, she glanced towards Kaidan to see the look of defeat in his eyes. She felt bad for yelling at them but they were drawing so much attention, she just shook her head and headed back inside the inn. Inigo was left outside with Kaidan and Caden standing silently in the open walkway. Inigo felt bad for the men but he was glad Lorelai finally set them straight, the khajiit turned to the nords and crossed his arms over his chest.

“Is this what you wanted? Are you happy now? She had no idea what to do, and now you have your answer because you were too impatient to give her space and take a step back. When you realize what you’ve lost I’m sure she would be ready to accept an apology and talk things out like she originally wanted.”

Caden and Kaidan watched as Inigo went inside as well and they were left alone outside, they looked at each other and all hostility had vanished. They realized what they had done and they both sighed in defeat. They closed the distance between them and calmly shook hands.

“Sorry Kaidan, I let my emotions control me…”

“Aye that happened to me as well. But I can’t blame you Lorelai is a very special woman.”

“She is, but now we screwed it up. Inigo is right, we need to step back and give her space. She has been through a lot.”

“Let’s go apologize, yeah?”

“Yeah.”

They walked past a small group of on-lookers and into the inn once more, they saw Lorelai at a table with her head in her hands and Inigo sitting next to her trying to talk to her about what happened. They walked over to the table and when Lorelai saw them she shook her head and got up from the table, she walked over to the counter and rented a room for the night. She then went upstairs and sealed herself away in the room leaving the men on the lower floor, Inigo shook his head as he looked towards Lorelai’s room.

“She knows that she put you into this situation, and she is sorry. However, she thought you two were better than this. She never thought you two would resort to fighting each other, she views us as her family after all and she hated seeing you two go at each other.”

Kaidan and Caden felt defeated as they looked towards the upstairs part of the inn, they ordered a few rounds of mead and before they realized it they were quite tipsy. Inigo shook his head and herded the drunkards towards their rented room, after making sure they were safe inside he left to go check on Lorelai in her separate room. He approached the door and knocked softly on the wood, when he didn’t hear anything he sighed and knocked again.

“Lorelai? It’s me Inigo, do you want to talk? Speak to me..”

He heard footsteps coming towards him and soon the door opened to reveal a very tired looking Lorelai, she offered a weak smile as she leaned against the door frame.

“I’m not really up for talking right now Inigo, thanks for checking on me though.”

“No problem it is what friends do! Are you sure you’re okay?”

“Yeah, but can you do something for me?”

“Of course.”

“Go get the documents that Caden got from Gulum-Ei, I want to look over them.”

“Why?”

“I just want to see if they are similar to the ones in the game version, please?”

“Alright, one moment.”

He went back and sorted through Caden’s pack and came out with the documents Lorelai wanted, he made his way back to her and handed her the bill of sale happily.

“Thanks Inigo.”

“Anytime friend, have a good rest.”

“You too…”

She closed the door and listened for Inigo to enter his room once more, she knew the other two were drunk because she heard them from downstairs. Inigo would be occupied by them all night, perfect. She quickly changed into her guild armour and then packed her belongings up before creeping out of her room and out of the inn, she left the city as the sun sank below the horizon. She made it to the carriage and paid a hefty sum to the carriage driver for an overnight trip to Riften, the man looked at her like she was insane but accepted her gold and soon they were on their way back to Riften. She was long gone by the time the boys were roused from their slumber.

---

 When the sun rose the next morning Kaidan and Caden were suffering from headaches due to their binge drinking and Inigo was shaking his head at their stupidity.

“This is why my father told me not to drink, it also reminds me of the time I got drunk and woke up the next day with a shaved tail and an ear full of goat cheese..”

Kaidan rolled his eyes as he sat up in bed and rubbed his eyes, Caden groaned as he stood up and walked over to the basin in the corner of the room and splashed cold water on his face. They eventually made their way downstairs and order breakfast for themselves and Lorelai, they noticed that she had not come downstairs yet and Inigo went to go check on her. He jogged up the steps and gently knocked on her door, after he received no response he knocked harder.

“Lorelai? It is time for breakfast! I got you a sweet roll!”

He still received no answer and he felt that something was wrong, he knocked harder and with a sense of urgency.

"Lorelai!?"

Caden and Kaidan had gotten curious and come upstairs to see what was taking so long, when they saw the khajiit banging on the door they shared a look of confusion.

“What’s wrong Inigo? Don’t tell me that Lorelai is still angry with us.”

Kaidan sighed as he stretched and cracked his neck.

“Why do women hold grudges? You’d think we murdered the emperor with the way she’s treating us.”

Inigo ignored them as he continued to bang on the door, he felt his stomach drop as he came to the realization. She wasn’t in there, she was gone. He burst through the door hoping he was wrong, the others were right behind him asking him what the hell was wrong but when they stepped inside they knew why he was so panicked. Lorelai was nowhere to be seen, her bed had never been touched and her pack and armour were also missing. No note was left for them to find, it was like she never existed in the room at all. Inigo felt helpless as he sat on the edge of the bed and put his head in his hands.

“I knew something was wrong, I shouldn’t have given her those documents..”

Caden was still in shock at Lorelai’s disappearance but turned to Inigo for answers, Kaidan was still looking for any traces of a break in or kidnapping but found none.

“What documents?”

“She asked for the papers you obtained from that argonian, she said she wanted to compare them to the ones she saw in the game… I thought it would cheer her up to see the differences so I went through your things and gave them to her. Now shes gone and we have no idea where she is..”

Kaidan shook his head and tried to put the pieces together, why would she take the documents and leave by herself? Why would she do this knowing how dangerous the province is? Caden couldn’t figure it out either, but he had a hunch.

“Our best bet is Riften, that is where Brynjolf is and he wanted the documents. We should start there, hurry and get ready we need to make up for lost time.”

---

Meanwhile Lorelai had spent all night, and most of the morning, in the wagon on her way back to Riften. She finally reached the city gates around ten in the morning, she stomped through the gates and down into the ratway on her way to the Ragged Flagon. Once she entered the nearly abandoned bar she walked right up to Vekel and asked to see Brynjolf, she was getting varying looks of shock and disbelief at her return to the guild that kidnapped her. Vekel went back and found Brynjolf in the cistern, when the red haired man saw him coming he knew something was up because Vekel rarely came into the cistern.

“Is everything alright Vekel?”

“A woman is here to see you.”

“A woman? Hmmm, tell her that if she is looking for a commitment that I am the last thing she want-”

“It’s the person Mercer brought here before, I believe her name is Lorelai?”

As soon as he heard that name he jogged out of the cistern and into the Ragged Flagon, he spotted the lass on the wooden outcrop near the water and came up behind her.

“What are you doing down here lass?”

“I have what you need, Gulum-Ei co-operated and I have the information he seeks.”

“What about Caden?”

“He's far away from here, I need to speak to Mercer.”

“Lass you aren’t in the guild-”

“I know about Karliah, this all goes back to her.”

“Karliah? Impossible, come on Mercer will want to talk to you. But careful about what you say.”

“Just take me to him Bryn, I have a mission to accomplish.”

Notes:

Feel free to eave a comment or a Kudos! love ya'll!

Chapter 15: Where the End Began

Summary:

Mercer and Lorelai seek out Karliah, will the guys get to her in time to save her?

Brynjolf led Lorelai into the cistern and up to Mercer who was standing at the desk looking over some documents, the guild master looked up from his papers and his eyebrows rose in shock at the sight of Lorelai.

“What is this about Brynjolf?”

“The lass had the Information from Gulum-Ei, she also said something about Karliah…”

Mercer tensed as he looked from Brynjolf to Lorelai in disbelief, he sensed a feeling of dread come over him but he put on a brave face and crossed his arms over his chest as he turned to the small woman.

“Leave us Brynjolf.”

“Aye.”

Brynjolf slowly walked away and into the training area, Mercer then fixed his gaze on Lorelai who looked rather calm considering she was standing in a room full of cut throats and thieves. He came around his desk and leaned against it as he looked her over, she had gotten hold of thieves guild armour but he wasn’t quite sure how.

“What do you know of Karliah?”

“That she once belonged to the guild and had something to do with the murder of your predecessor, I want to help you bring her down…”

“Oh really?”

“Here I have the bill of sale with the same symbol, I know where Karliah is as well.”

“And where, prey tell, is that?”

“Where the end began.”

Mercer knew exactly what that meant, Karliah was hiding out in Snow Veil Sanctum, an old nordic ruin outside of Winterhold. It seemed like she didn’t know the truth though, maybe he could kill two birds with one stone. Shame that such a pretty creature had to die, but Brynjolf told him of her power to see the future and he couldn’t risk her realizing the truth.

“I know what that means, she is at a ruin called Snow Veil Sanctum, it was where she murdered Gallus in cold blood. We are going there and we are going to kill her and avenge him.”

“We?”

“Yes, you are coming with me. Now.”

After a day and a half of riding in a carriage Lorelai was less than pleased to head back out again so soon, but she knew the boys were definitely on their way here to find her. She sighed and followed Mercer back out of the guild and out to the stables, he bribed the driver and then they were off to Winterhold.

---

Meanwhile the guys walked to Morthal and hitched a ride from the carriage there and were on their way to Riften, they had just gotten into the Rift when Caden started to consider the worst possible outcome. What if she had been kidnapped again? What if Mercer or someone hurt her while she was alone? Why had he been such an idiot? Kaidan had a similar thought process and kept running his fingers through his hair nervously as they approached the city of Riften around sundown. Caden wasted no time going to the little cemetery behind the temple and entering the cistern through the secret entrance.

“Brynjolf!!”

Caden was stomping through each room in the cistern looking for the silver tongued rogue, he finally found him in the Ragged Flagon talking to Delvin and Vex about some contract they had gotten. The trio approached the thief and when Brynjolf saw the look on Caden’s face he knew that the Dragonborn had words for him.

“Where is she?”

“Easy lad, I can explain.”

“Where is Lorelai? Have you seen her? Where’s Mercer?”

“Lorelai came here earlier today and gave Mercer the information you got from that argonian, then they left soon after for Winterhold.”

“Why Winterhold?”

“Mercer went after Karliah, she murdered the last guild master and he wants revenge. The lass went with him, she seemed suspicious about the whole situation though.”

“She said Karliah is innocent.”

“What?”

“You know she can see the future as well as some of the past right?”

“Yes.”

“Well she knows Karliah is innocent, she told me that when I got the information from Gulum-Ei.”

“But Mercer-”

“Is a lying bastard!”

“What proof do you have of this?”

“None, just trust in Lorelai. But she hasn’t been wrong yet, we fought before she could tell me the reason for her claim.”

Brynjolf looked conflicted and didn’t know what to say to the distraught nord in front of him, his companions seemed rather worried as well. Mercer had barely said two words to him before leaving with Lorelai, Brynjolf had no idea where they were headed once they got to that decrepit city but he hoped that the lass was wrong and came back alive from this mission.

---

Mercer and Lorelai had came upon the ruins of Snow Veil Sanctum and saw Karliah’s camp off to one side, just like in the game, Mercer killed her horse and then walked back over to Lorelai.

“Karliah is inside, with her horse dead she has no escape route. Take the lead.”

“Me? Why?”

“Cause I said so.”

“I’m not good at fighting Mercer, I’ll get you killed.”

“Just go, I’ll have your back and you get mine.”

“Uh-huh.”

Lorelai knew what was waiting ahead of them in that damn ruin, but she had to play along to make sure Mercer didn’t suspect that she knew of Karliah’s innocence. After Mercer unlocked the entrance they dove deep into the old ruin, Lorelai avoided the traps easily enough and after fighting a couple draugr she and Mercer were soon in the hall of stories with a puzzle door blocking their route forward. Lorelai was covered in sweat and dust from her fights with the undead, damn zombie fuckers are a pain in the ass to kill. Mercer was standing in front of the puzzle door with a confident look on his face.

“Ah, the infamous nordic puzzle doors. These things are supposedly impossible to open without the matching claw, Karliah has probably done away with it by now though so that means we’re on our own. I don’t know what the big fuss is though, these doors have a weakness if you know how to exploit it.”

Sure enough the rings lined up and the door lowered into the ground to reveal a large cavern like room, the room where Lorelai knew Karliah was waiting to shoot Mercer with a poisoned arrow. Mercer motioned for Lorelai to head in first and she hesitated, how could she avoid being shot with an arrow and then stabbed by this asshole.

“Come on we have to get to her, what are you waiting for?”

“Can’t you go in first? I need to catch my breath after fighting that last group of draugr…”

“Grow up, let’s move. Take the lead like I told you to.”

“But-”

“Now!”

Lorelai sighed as she prepared herself to be shot with an arrow, she walked a few steps inside the room before she heard the bowstring release and a sharp pain in her stomach.

“UGH!”

Lorelai cried out at the pain and then she felt her eyes grow heavy as she sunk down to the floor, her vision blurred as she watched Mercer walk in the room and meet Karliah on the steps ahead. The conversation was hazy and Lorelai couldn’t focus enough to hear the exact words that were said between the two veteran thieves, she saw Karliah drink the invisibility potion and disappear before Mercer came over and knelt beside her.

“Well well, looks like history does repeat itself after all. Just like Gallus this tomb with become your final resting place, and I can be rid of you once and for all. Shame though, you were such a beautiful woman. One that I would have loved to have in bed, pity you met Caden first.”

She felt Mercer’s hands trail along her body and touch her ass and chest before cradling her face, she felt violated but she couldn’t move a muscle in her entire body. Mercer’s hands roamed her body still until he closed the distance between them and placed a lingering kiss on her cold lips, she moaned in protest but Mercer only grinned in response. He stood up and readied his weapons as he stood above her mockingly.

“I’ll give Brynjolf your regards.”

Then she felt a burning pain in her side as Mercer’s sword plunged into her body, she felt the warmth of her blood begin to trickle out of the wound as she finally fell unconscious as Mercer walked away unharmed.

She felt her body being dragged across the stone and then out into the snow as the chilling breeze washed over her pale face, the pain was still very present but her voice wasn't working and her body wouldn’t move. She looked like she was dead and she felt like death would be the favorable choice after the pain she was experiencing, after a day of lying unconscious under the care of Karliah Lorelai opened her eyes and looked around the tent she was occupying.

“Easy, easy don’t push yourself. You’ve lost a lot of blood and the poison may still be in your bloodstream, here drink this.”

Lorelai let Karliah lift her head and pour a liquid into her mouth, it kinda tasted like cough medicine and she swallowed it quickly to avoid the after taste. Lorelai still felt very disoriented and nauseous, then her hand fell to her side and she felt he wound Mercer had left on her body. Karliah had done what she could, but Lorelai would still have a large scar from the incident.

“You shot me…”

“I’m sorry, but I wanted to shoot Mercer. I made a quick decision to get you out of the way. My arrow saved your life.”

“I know...the arrow was coated…. with a unique poison right?”

“How did you..”

“I’ll explain l-later, but I need to get word to my friends…”

“I can’t let you contact the guild..”

“I’m not in the guild, my friend is but he doesn't care for it... I need them to come here to get me…”

“If you aren’t in the guild then why were you hunting me with Mercer?”

“Because I wanted you to get your revenge, I thought I could trick him into going in first but he wouldn’t. I know you’re innocent Karliah, you didn’t kill Gallus Mercer did..”

“How do you know all of this?”

“I have special abilities ...please take me to an inn… I need to write to Caden…”

“Caden? The Dragonborn?”

“Y-you know him?”

“Who doesn’t? He saved this frozen province, he’s in the thieves guild?”

“N-not actively...just to finish Mercer off…”

Lorelai felt her conscious begin to slip again and then she fell into that dreamless darkness, Karliah continued to watch over her for another day until she saw a cart coming up the road with three strangers in it. She ran over to the road and flagged it down, once the carriage stopped it’s occupants looked at her with disinterest. She didn’t know if they would help but they looked strong, but that Khajiit was a very strange color.

“My friend is injured, please help me get her to Winterhold.”

“We are on urgent business elf, surely your friend could walk down the road a ways.”

Karliah’s eyes went to the man with the red war paint on his face, his voice sounded tired and off putting like he had lost several days of sleep. The calm elf shook her head in haste as she turned towards the blonde headed nord who had not looked at her since she flagged down the cart.

“Please, she needs warmth and I am running low on health potions for her. She was injured in the ruin and I fear she might die if she isn’t moved. Please…”

The nord finally faced her and his eyes widened as he recognized the armour of the thieves guild leaders, this must be Karliah. He jumped out of the cart and took the elf by the shoulders and looked her dead in the eyes with a high level of intensity.

“Are you Karliah?”

“That depends, do I know you?”

“Where’s Mercer?”

Karliah was at a loss for words but she didn’t know how to handle her current situation, what if these men were undercover for the guild? Then the Khajiit jumped out of the wagon as well and pried Caden off of the poor dark elf.

“Excuse my friend he is anxious to find our companion, we suspect she came here with Mercer to find you. Her name is Lorelai, have you seen her?”

“Fate must be on her side, follow me.”

The three men had hope return to their faces as they followed the elf to a small tent off the main road a way, then she stopped outside of the tent and turned to the men with sadness in her eyes.

“I told you my friend needed help, I think my friend is this Lorelai you seek..”

Karliah lifted the flap to the tent and the warriors peered inside to see a pale and unconscious Lorelai lying on a fur bedroll, Caden rushed in to be at her side and looked over her body. The top of her armour had been removed and Caden’s eyes fell on the two wounds, an arrow wound to her stomach that was nearly gone and a rather deep and fresh cut to her side that was crudely stitched to prevent infection.

“W-what happened?”

“Mercer. He brought her here to kill her, I’m not sure why she seems like an ordinary human to me. I saved her life with the arrow I hit her with, otherwise she would have bled out from the wound Mercer inflicted on her. He stabbed her after violating her body, she has suffered a lot and now we need to get her to the inn in Winter-”

“What do you mean violated.”

“I watched from the shadows as mercer touched her body all over before kissing her lips, I would’ve helped her sooner but if I had I would have been in a similar condition and we’d both be dead in that ruin.”

“Bastard.”

Caden wrapped Lorelai in some furs before picking her up and carried her out of the tent, she felt lighter than he remembered.

“How long has she been unconscious?”

“A couple days, I haven’t been able to feed her anything except health potions. I’ll gather her things while you get her to the wagon.”

Caden nodded and jogged towards the wagon while Inigo and Kaidan helped Karliah gather everything and make sure the camp was destroyed, the group soon arrived in Winterhold and rented rooms at the Frozen Hearth inn. Lorelai was still unconscious as she laid on the wooden bed, the guys never left her side as Kaarliah talked with her friend Enthir about Gallus journal. Another day passed and Lorelai finally woke up feeling better than she had previously, she looked around the room and realized she was in the Frozen Hearth.

“I’m in Winterhold? But how?”

She looked over to see the guys asleep on the floor or in the chairs occupying her room, she smiled weakly as she relaxed into her furs. Somehow they had found her and they were together again, but where was Karliah? As if she had heard Lorelai’s question the dark elf appeared in the doorway and smiled warmly at her.

“Are you feeling better?”

“Much, could I trouble you for some soup?”

“Of course.”

Karliah left and then returned a few moments later with a warm bowl of potato soup with a slice of bread, she sat on the edge of the bed and helped Lorelai sit up to eat her food. The guys started waking up as well and when their eyes fell on Lorelai they all let out a sigh of relief to see that she was awake and eating.

“Good morning guys.”

Notes:

Feel free to comment and leave a Kudos if you enjoy my work! Love ya'll!

Chapter 16: Knowing the Truth

Summary:

The group spends time in Winterhold while Lorelai heals, Caden has a new reason to kill Mercer and the guild will hopefully have his back.

Lorelai spent the next few days regaining her strength and telling Karliah about what Mercer had done to the guild and his betrayal to Nocturnal, Karliah was speechless when she learned of Mercer’s treason and she was ready to take him down once and for all.

“But how do you know all of this? About the nightingales? About Nocturnal?”

“I have a special gift for seeing the past and future, trust me when I say I want him dead as much as you do. With this information we can head to the guild and skip the dwemer museum shit in Markarth.”

“What?”

“Gallus’s journal was encoded right? Written in ancient dwemer?”

“Yes…”

“Well I know what it says, it tells of Mercer’s betrayal and how he’s been stealing from the guild ever since he took over. We can head straight back to the guild and hopefully catch Mercer before he gets to his destination.”

“I will speak to Enthir about this and see if he can copy down what you said so that we have proof, get some rest.”

Karliah left her side and Lorelai sighed as she felt a throb of pain in her side, damn Mercer and his enchanted sword. Then Lorelai heard a small knock on the door and she turned to see her three friends smiling at her.

“Hey guys..”

They hadn’t really spoken since she woke up and she had a feeling Caden was not happy with her disappearance, they filed into her room and took their places by her bedside. Caden and Kaidan opted for the two chairs while Inigo sat on her bed and held her hand in his.

“It is good to see you awake again Lorelai, I missed you my friend.”

“I missed you too Inigo, and I’m sorry. To all of you, I left without warning and left you no clue as to where I was. And on top of it I almost died because I was foolish, I really am sorry.”

She looked around the group to see faces of understanding and forgiveness, then Caden and Kaidan scooted closer and put their hands on her bed.

“We are sorry as well love, we didn’t mean to get you all riled up. We were jealous of each other and we understand why you were mad at us back in Solitude.”

“Aye, we are sorry Lori. But that doesn’t mean we’re gonna give up on you. Just saying.”

Lorelai laughed as Inigo rolled his eyes, Lorelai remained in bed for one more day before she decided she had enough of lying around the inn. She put on fresh clothes and walked out into the main area to join her friends for lunch, her legs were shaky due to her bed rest but she eventually made it to her doorway and looked over the silent inn. She saw Karliah talking to Enthir in hushed tones over Gallus’s journal, then she saw her friends talking and laughing at their own table while they sipped on tankards full of mead. She waddled her way over there and once Inigo saw her he rushed to her side to steady her, she welcomed his help and slowly made her way to the table. Kaidan offered up his seat because it was closer and Lorelai gratefully sat down.

“Feels good to be up and about now, my side still hurts though.”

“You should still be in bed my friend, for at least one more day I think.”

“I’m fine Inigo, Karliah did a good job stitching me up and giving me health potions. I think I just need to walk around more, we need to leave as soon as possible if we want to get to Mercer.”

“You need rest Lori, you’ve done well despite your current condition. Plus you aren’t even in the thieves guild, this is for Karliah and I to deal with.”

“Are you saying that you’re actually going to help the guild? I thought you wanted nothing to do with them Caden.”

“I don’t, but when Mercer tried to kill you, it became my problem. I intend to rid the world of Mercer Frey, his blood will drip from my sword.”

“But-”

“Lorelai. I need to take him down, for both you and the guild.”

Lorelai nodded her head and took a drink from the tankard Inigo had offered her, she couldn’t stop Caden from going in this alone. She would kave Kaidan and Inigo with her while Caden went off with Karliah to face the guild and ultimately pledge himself to Nocturnal in order to defeat Mercer. The rest of the day was quiet and Lorelai decided that she wanted to explore Winterhold before dinner, but as she made to get up from the table Kaidan pulled her back down.

“Where do you think you’re going?”

“I want to go outside, please.”

“You can barely walk love, you need to take it easy.”

“But I’ve never seen Winterhold in person, I know half of it is at the bottom of the Sea of Ghosts, but I want to see the college and maybe buy something to remember the place by.”

“Then I’m going with you, Caden needs to stay here and speak with Karliah about their plan and Inigo said he wanted to take a nap. Besides, you need a cloak and I’m the only one that brought one.”

Kaidan went into his room for a moment before returning with a cloak made of white fur, Kaidan wrapped it around her shoulders and then helped her to stand. They slowly made their way out of the inn and into the cold city, the sun reflected off the snow in a blinding light which caused Lorelai to wince. After her eyes adjusted she and Kaidan walked into the road and made their way to the bridge that led to the college, her eyes widened as she looked towards the magnificent building.

“Wow, it’s amazing. I can feel the magic pulsing through the air, truly amazing!”

“I never thought I’d be within ten feet of this damn place.”

“What do you have against magic?”

“It’s not the magic, it’s the people who wield it.”

“Did you know a magic user?”

“More than I care to admit.”

“Not all magic is bad though Kai, it can heal and protect as well.”

“I know that, but I just think that if the Divines intended for us to use magic we should be glowing or something..”

“Uh-huh.”

“Forget about it, let’s get back inside I don’t want you catching a cold.”

“I’m fine Kai.”

“I can see you shiver from here love, stay close I’ll keep you warm. Let’s get back, Caden will murder me if he thinks I’m gaining more ground with you than he is.”

“Ugh, men…”

Lorelai shook her head as she and Kaidan went back to the inn, once inside Lorelai sat in front of the fire and warmed her cold body. Caden was just exiting the basement when she warmed back up, he made eye contact with her and quickly walked over to her side. Lorelai smiled and reached her hand up to grab Caden’s, she had caused him so much distress and it wasn’t fair.

“I am truly sorry Caden,I had a plan but it didn’t work…”

Caden sighed at her apology and pulled up a chair to sit beside her, he enclosed her hand in his and looked her in the eyes.

“Lori, I don’t know exactly why you did what you did, but it’s in the past now and there is nothing we can do but look to the future. Mercer is going down as soon as possible and then the guild will be better off and we can move on from this, just promise me you won’t leave the group again.”

“I’ll try not to.”

“Lorelai.”

“Alright alright, I promise. Happy?”

“Ecstatic.”

“I don’t know if I like you and Kaidan being so sarcastic, maybe I’ll spend more time with Inigo.”

Caden chuckled as he kissed the back of Lorelai’s hand, she rolled her eyes and retracted her hand from his reach. She heard the bard start playing the lute and she welcomed the melody into her heart, it was the music used in The Age of Oppression. Lorelai hummed along to the tune and Caden listened to her silently, then as if a bolt of lightning had struck her Lorelai sat up straight in her chair and turned to Caden with intense eyes.

“Did you take part in the Civil War yet?”

“Yes, I joined Ulfric and his men to take back my homeland from the Empire. Why?”

“Just curious, why did you join the Stormcloaks?”

“Because I believe in the cause, Skyrim and her people should be able to worship whatever God they want without prosecution. Tullius was nothing but a puppet of the Thalmor, we took Solitude and now the people are stronger than ever.”

“Are they? How are you so sure?”

“What do you mean?”

“The Stormcloaks claimed to be the true sons and daughters of Skyrim, but you forget that many nords were sided with the Empire. Brother fought brother, doesn’t that make you sad?”

“They brought it on themselves though, they knew what they were getting into when they pledged to the Empire or the Stormcloaks. It was war after all.”

“But it was so uncalled for, so much blood was spilled. So many orphans were created, families were separated and mothers lost their children. That was something I hated about the Civil War quests, no matter how I tried to satisfy each side or hold a peace council everything was doomed to chaos.”

“I see what you mean, but you forget that this isn’t a game now Lorelai. Surely they had wars in your world.”

“They do, but most of them are senseless and unprovoked. Pride and greed are often the root of many of them, Ulfric shares in that aspect.”

“What makes you say that?”

“He killed the last High King, granted it was all legit because he challenged him in the old ways, but still it was murder. Elisif was widowed and now she is under the thumb of the man that killed her husband, don’t you find that sad? She had no justice for her loved one, now she has to serve the man who caused her so much pain and agony. I doubt she wants to live in such a world, but what choice does she have?”

“Elisif has little knowledge of the basic political climates, she is clueless. Ulfric is just hoping to keep her from allowing the Thalmor any more footholds in Skyrim, why are you bringing this up now?”

“No reason, but the songs are mixed up. At least the titles are.”

“What?”

“The Stormcloaks weren’t oppressed in my eyes, they were just impatient and brash. The Imperials fought for a kingdom that had not failed them, if anything they were oppressed by the Thalmor and the nords alike. Aggression is subjective, each side fought for what they believed in but in the end it didn’t matter.”

“You’re full of opinions today aren’t you?”

“I always have opinions, I just choose to keep them to myself.”

“I see, can I get you anything?”

“No, I just want to sit here for a little bit longer. When do we leave?”

“Well Karliah and I are setting out tomorrow, but you are staying here for another day before joining us in Riften.”

“What! Why?”

“Because I said so, and because you need more time to rest. We will go first and explain things to the guild, then you can join us and we can go from there.”

“But Karliah will make you a Nightingale!”

“What?”

“That’s how the quest goes, after explaining everything to Brynjolf you will meet Karliah at a standing stone. She’ll lead you into Nightingale hall and make you pledge your soul to Nocturnal!”

“Why would she make me do that?”

“Because she thinks it is the only way to beat Mercer, but there has to be another way! You can’t pledge yourself to a daedric prince!”

“Calm down Lori, don’t shout so loud. Why wouldn’t Karliah tell me about this?”

“Because she doesn’t want anyone knowing the Nightingales are dying out, she and Mercer are the last ones and if Mercer dies she will be the only one left. If she gives you over to Nocturnal she will get favour with her, but you shouldn’t have to pledge your soul to a damn daedra!”

“Shh, don’t worry Lori I won’t do anything of the sort until you are with me. We can think about it together when the time comes alright?”

“A-alright, but you have to promise me!”

“I promise Lori, why would I lie to you?”

“I don’t know, I guess I’m just used to people going back on their word. I don’t want you to be like all the others back in my world, I want you to be an honest person Caden, one that I can always depend on and trust.”

“I’ll try to be that for you Lori, but if it truly is the only way to beat Mercer I will have little choice. I will avenge you and Gallus, Mercer hurt the wrong person.”

Lorelai nodded as Caden left her side to go find Karliah once more, maybe that elf could shed some light on what he just learned. Inigo soon emerged from his room and yawned, looks like sleeping beauty id finally awake.

“Inigo! Over here!”

“There you are my friend, how are you feeling?”

“Fine, how was your nap?”

“It was wonderful! I dreamed I was in a field full of sweet rolls, such a wonderful and sticky dream.”

---

The next morning Caden and Karliah set out for Riften and didn’t look back, they took the carriage all day and most of the night until they reached the crime filled city. They wasted no time going through the Ratway and into the Ragged Flagon, they saw no signs of Delvin or Vex and assumed they were already waiting in the cistern. Karliah grabbed hold of Caden’s arm before they crossed the sewer.

“I don’t know what is waiting for us once we enter the cistern, but we need to stay calm no matter what. Just let me do the talking, are you ready?”

“Yes, let’s get this over with.”

They proceeded through the bar where Vekel eyed Caden suspiciously and into the secret hallway behind the closet, after taking a few deep breaths Karliah opened the door to the cistern and they walked calmly into the tense room. Caden saw Brynjolf standing there with Delvin and Vex at his side, each of them holding a dagger and looking like they were ready to kill anybody that tried to get past them. Brynjolf’s rough voice cut through the air like a knife, Caden could sense the fear beneath the bravado though.

“You better have a damn good reason to be here with that murderer!”

Karliah raised her hands and showed that she meant no harm to the guild or the people within.

“Brynjolf please lower your weapon, I mean you no harm. I came here to tell you about Mercer, how he has betrayed you all.”

“You’ll forgive me if I don’t believe you lass, what proof do you have of this?”

“I have Gallus’s journal, its all in here Brynjolf. Mercer had been stealing from right under you noses.”

Brynjolf snatched the small leather book from Karliah and hastily flipped through it’s translated contents, his face showed a mixture of emotions and then he looked back to the dark elf.

“No, no it can’t be. I’ve known Mercer for so long.”

“It’s true Brynjolf, every word.”

“There is only one way to find out, Delvin I need your key to the vault.”

The older man looked completely lost in this mess, he sheathed his dagger and crossed his arms as he followed Brynjolf to the vault.

“What’s goin’ on ‘ere? What did that book say?”

“It says that Mercer had been stealing from the guild for years now, even when Gallus was still in charge.”

Vex rolled her eyes and shook her head in anger.

“That’s impossible, that door has the best locks money can buy. There is no way that he could pick the locks.”

Karliah sighed as they reached the entrance to the vault.

“He didn’t have to pick them…”

Delvin looked from Brynjolf to Karliah, what in Nirn was going on?

“What is she talkin’ about?”

“Just use your key Delv.”

The man did as told but the door still didn’t budge, then Brynjolf used his own key and the tumbler’s turned and the doors swung open. Brynjolf’s jaw dropped as his hand clenched into a fist.

“I can’t believe it! It’s gone, everything is gone!”

Notes:

Thanks for reading and as always feel free to comment and leave a Kudos if you enjoyed the chapter! Love ya'll!

Chapter 17: Mercer's House and Lorelai's Arrival

Summary:

Caden infiltrates Mercer's house and gets his hands on the plans, Lorelai spends some time at the inn and takes part in her favorite hobby.

Caden was crouching by the back gate of Mercer’s house, watching as Vald paced back and forth across the yard. Lorelai failed to mention the undercover mission to infiltrate Mercer’s house, although Caden didn’t feel like it would be that big of a deal to go in and find the plans and get back out. He approached the gate and caught Vald’s attention, the man came over to Caden and glared at him through the gate.

“What do you want milk drinker? You can’t get in here, now leave.”

“I’m here to give you a message from Mercer, but if you don’t want to hear what your boss wants…”

“O-oh wait a moment, what is your message friend?”

“He wants you in Solitude as soon as possible, I wouldn’t keep him waiting…”

“B-but I need to guard his house.”

“Why do you think I’m here? I’m your replacement, now get going before Mercer has both of our heads on a pike!”

“Of course, thank you friend I am in you debt. Here is the key.”

Vald unlocked the gate and handed Caden the key before jogging off towards the front gate, Caden shook his head and headed into the yard. He then looked up at the ramp mechanism, he grabbed a stone from the yard and hurled it upwards knocking the ramp loose. It came crashing down and Caden winced at the noise it made and hoped no guards heard it, he then climbed the walkway and entered the upper floor of Mercer’s house. After knocking out a couple mercenaries Caden took his time exploring the house and searching for any clues he could find, all the doors were barred and he couldn’t budge them no matter how hard he tried. Then he found his way to the dining room and picked up a small piece of parchment from the table, it was labeled ‘shopping list’. Caden quirked an eyebrow and unfolded the paper to read its contents.

• Goat cheese
• Black-Briar Reserve
• Cauterizing Agent

“What in Talos’s name did he do with that cauterizing agent?! There must be something else in this damn house.”

He walked around opening every cabinet and closet before he found one that was completely empty, he ran his hand along the back panel and felt it give a little bit. He pushed hard and slid it to the side to reveal a secret passage into a basement, he descended into the stone room and opened an old wooden door. That door led him to a sewer like passage, after slowly making his way through the traps he found a secret study with a bowl full of gems occupying a desk.

He scooped up the gems and grabbed the plans laid on the desk, he also picked the lock on the weapons case and took the sword lying inside. Before leaving the small room he looked back towards the stone head of a thief also occupying the desk, he assumed it was valuable and grabbed it before leaving the area and jumping down the whole at the end of the passage.

“This is...the ratway, did he have a secret escape route this whole time?”

He quickly made his way back to the Ragged Flagon and into the cistern to give Brynjolf everything he found, well except the gems of course. Maybe he could get Madesi to set the sapphire he found into a silver chain for Lorelai, it would look pretty on her. He put the statue in front of Brynjolf along with the plans that Mercer had on his desk with his notes scribbled in the margins, Brynjolf took a look at the plans and his eyes went wide.

“He’s going after the eyes of the Falmer!?”

“What is that?”

“It was one of Gallus’s pet projects, but he never got around to sorting out the details. It’s really dangerous though, if Mercer gets away with this he’ll be set for life.”

“Then we stop him before he gets away, where is he headed?”

“Hold on a moment lad, Karliah wants to talk to us about something before we make any plans of our own. Follow me.”

Caden followed closely as Brynjolf walked to the center of the Cistern where Karliah was waiting for them, just as Lorelai said Karliah told them that they needed to meet her outside the city at an ancient standing stone the next day. Caden had talked to Karlaih about this but she said very little opting to keep some of the deal to herself in case Caden decided to tell Brynjolf about it. Brynjolf agreed to the meeting and the three parted to do what they wanted until the next day. Caden figured that Lorelai and the others would be in town by tonight and made his way to Honeyside to freshen up before meeting them.

---

Meanwhile, when Caden was talking to Brynjolf and Karliah, Inigo and Kaidan were helping Lorelai down from the carriage at the stables. Her side had healed for the most part and now only a scar showed what she had been through, they walked into the city and went straight to the inn. She smiled at Keerava when they passed her and Talen pulled out a chair for Lorelai when he noticed her limping a little bit.

“Are you alright land-strider?”

“Yeah, just a little sore from a battle. Can I have some Velvet Lachance?”

“Of course, and for you gentlemen?”

Kaidan made sure Lorelai was comfortable before turning to the argonian and ordering two Cliff- Racers for himself and Inigo, the khajiit also order a round of sweet rolls because he had a craving for them the moment they left Winterhold. The inn started to fill up as the evening got later, eventually Lorelai was conversing with most of the locals including Marcurio and the monk Maramal. She talked about the teaching of Mara with the poor priest and he gave her an Amulet of Mara in exchange for her kindness of listening to his words, she tried to give it back claiming she wasn’t in the market for marriage or that she had a purpose for the enchantment placed upon it.

The monk refused to take it back and exited the inn before she could argue about it further, she traced the etchings in the amulet and sighed. She loved the idea of marriage and having an honest and open relationship with a special person, but she was damaged and thought she could never allow herself to open up to someone that much.

“What is that in your hand my friend?”

“Oh Inigo, the monk gave m an Amulet of Mara in exchange for me listening to his sermon. I don’t know what to do with it, I’m not looking for marriage and I don’t have any talent for restoration so it’s kinda useless.”

“Not completely, it is very pretty and would look wonderful on you. You can always deny the marriage proposals, it makes a good accessory.”

“It is pretty, but I don’t think I can wear it. I’ll just keep it in my pack for safekeeping until I figure it out.”

Inigo nodded and left Lorelai’s side to talk to Keerava about renting two rooms for the night, the doors opened and a traveling bard walked in with a lute strapped to his back. He took one look at Lorelai and smiled, he walked over and took a seat next to her.

“Hello friend, are you Lorelai?”

“U-uh yes, how do you know my name?”

“My friend Mikael has told me of a beauty that has the voice of Lady Mara herself, you fit the description perfectly. Would you do me the honor of accompanying my lute with your beautiful voice?”

“I-I’m flattered but I’m not really in any shape to stand up in front of everyone and sing..”

“We can sit right here in these chairs friend, please just one song.”

“Alright, but only one song.”

“Thank you friend, now what would you like to sing.”

“Well everyone seems to be having a great time do how about a classic? Let’s sing Ragnar the Red.”

“Wonderful choice, truly a classic. It was the first song I learned you know.”

Before Kaidan or Inigo realized it Lorelai’s voice rang in their ears as a lute sounded through the inn, every patron stopped what they were doing and even Keerava and Talen-Jei stopped to listen to the small woman.

There once was a hero named Ragnar the Red, who came riding to Whiterun from ole Rorikstead! And the braggart did swagger and brandish his blade, as he told of bold battles and gold he had made! But then he went quiet, did Ragnar the Red, when he met the shieldmaiden Matilda who said...

Oh, you talk and you lie and you drink all our mead! Now I think it's high time that you lie down and bleed! And so then came the clashing and slashing of steel, as the brave lass Matilda charged in full of zeal! And the braggart named Ragnar was boastful no moooooree… when his ugly red head rolled around on the floor!

After the lute faded out applause filled the air and the bard bowed in appreciation towards Lorelai, she loved singing and she also loved that no one judged her here. Even if they did she discovered that she didn’t care, she was finally feeling confident about herself and felt in control for once in her life.

“Thank you my lady, your voice truly is magical.”

“T-thanks, but I’m sure there are those with a better voice.”

“Hardly, you are something special.”

The bard made to get up but Lorelai grabbed hold of his sleeve and he turned back towards her with wide eyes, she blushed as she pulled her hand back and cleared her throat.

“We can sing one more, i-if you don’t mind.”

“Of course my lady, which one did you have in mind?”

“I was actually just hoping you would provide some instrumental background for this next one.”

“But I need a tune..”

“I have a special song that I’ve been practicing, after the first verse I think a simple melody would fit easily enough.”

“I will follow your lead then.”

Lorelai had been learning the correct pronunciation of the main theme to Skyrim, the one spoken only in dovahzul. She had watched so many videos of people singing it and she finally felt like she got the words down before she was sucked into the game she had also learned the translated version and decided that translating it would be more beneficial to this crowd. Maybe she would sing it to Caden in the dragon language later, as if on cue Caden walked in wearing simple town clothes with his hair pulled back in a short ponytail. She smiled as Inigo and Kaidan motioned him over to where they were at the bar, he looked confused but then focused his attention on her as she smiled warmly at the three men.

Dragonborn, Dragonborn, by his honor is sworn, To keep evil forever at bay! And the fiercest foes rout when they hear triumph's shout, Dragonborn, for your blessing we pray! Hearken now, sons of snow, to an age, long ago, and the tale, boldly told, of the one! Who was kin to both wyrm, and the races of man, with a power to rival the sun!

And the Voice, he did wield, on that glorious field, when great Tamriel shuddered with war! Mighty Thu'um, like a blade, cut through enemies all, as the Dragonborn issued his roar! And the Scrolls have foretold, of black wings in the cold, that when brothers wage war come unfurled! Alduin, Bane of Kings, ancient shadow unbound, with a hunger to swallow the world! But a day, shall arise, when the dark dragon's lies, will be silenced forever and then! Fair Skyrim will be free from foul Alduin's maw, Dragonborn be the savior of men!

People had never heard that song before and they marveled at the melody coming from Lorelai’s mouth, so powerful and emotional. Caden loved hearing her voice and he felt like she was speaking directly to him, Kaidan smiled as the tune faded out and people whistled for Lorelai.

“That’s our girl, stopping hearts wherever she goes. She eve has the Dragonborn wrapped around her finger, although I’m not one to talk now am I?”

Caden pushed Kaidan’s shoulder and they all laughed as Lorelai thanked the bard again and let him leave, the trio rejoined the popular woman with mugs of mead in their hands. Inigo was all smiles as he sat next to Lorelai and passed her a goblet of Velvet Lachance.

“Your voice keeps improving my friend, it is like listening to a goddess!”

“Inigo, you’re making me blush…”

“But it is true! That song was different, I sensed your emotion in it though.”

“It was originally written in the dragon tongue, I can sing it in dovahzul as well.”

Caden’s eyebrows rose at her last statement, he put his mug down and focused all of his attention on Lorelai.

“You know how to read the Dragon language?”

“Not really, when I was back in my world I was able to watch other people sing that song in both the translated and untranslated versions. The language was so cool so I wanted to learn how to sing the song in its original form, it took me awhile but I finally got it down. Then I got sucked into the game, weird coincidence huh?”

“Impressive, you just keep getting more and more interesting Lori.”

“Trust me I’m not interesting, if anything I’m a pathetic nerd with the power to make people uncomfortable.”

“Lori..”

“I don’t want to talk about it, I’m actually kinda tired so I think I’m gonna turn in for the night.”

Inigo got up to help her but she shook her head and pushed him back into his seat.

“I can walk Inigo, I can make it upstairs with my pack. It’s still early anyway and I doubt you three are tired, if you need anything you know where I am.”

She grabbed her pack and waddled up the steps and into her room, the boys stared at the wooden steps hoping she would come back down. They knew that she had suffered something back in her world that traumatized her, but she wasn’t up for sharing it just yet. They knew her father had died and that her mother spent little to no time with her after that happened.

“Lorelai is hurting..”

“Yeah, every time we try to compliment her she shuts down. I wonder what happened to the lass..”

“Lori seems to be hiding something but we shouldn’t force her to tell us about it until she is ready, until that happens we can only offer our support from a distance.”

The men nodded in unison as they sipped on their drinks while worrying about their friend, Lorelai was up in her room brushing out her hair when she felt a breeze go through her room. She smiled as she closed her eyes and felt the bed creak under someone's weight, then she smelled the scent of honey and oak overwhelm her as she opened her eyes to greet her guest.

“Brynjolf, what did I say about breaking into my room?”

“I had to apologize to you lass, I had no idea Mercer would try and kill you.”

“You don’t need to apologize Bryn, I don’t blame you for anything that happened.”

“Still, I feel like I should have known somehow. How much of a liar and a cheat Mercer really was…”

“Bryn, don’t beat yourself up.”

Brynjolf grabbed Lorelai’s hand and squeezed it, it was as if he was looking for reassurance that she was actually alive and there in the room with him. She never thought in a million years that Brynjolf would be holding her hand and looking at her as if she was the most precious gem in the world. In the game he was more standoffish and business driven, but now that she was actually next to him and talking to him in real life he seemed like a very caring person. Lorelai moved one of her hands to cup Brynjolf’s cheek and turned his gaze from the ground back up to meet her soft sea green eyes, he looked so vulnerable and she knew that he felt betrayed from Mercer’s actions.

“You are a good guy Brynjolf, I believe that if you knew about any of this you would have gotten rid of Mercer long before you met me. You trusted him and that is your only crime, you full trusted somebody that you thought had your best interest at heart. I know how that feels, more than you know.”

“Lass, who hurt you?”

Lorelai sighed as she moved her thumb to stroke Brynjolf’s cheek, she wasn’t ready to share her past just yet but maybe talking about it would help her heal. She shook the thoughts from her mind as she smiled towards Brynjolf, the silver tongued nord knew she was hiding something but who wasn’t? He felt that she understood how he felt and that's all he needed to know in that moment, without thinking he closed the distance between them and sealed her lips with his own.

“Mmm!”

Lorelai was shocked at the action but found herself responding to his affection with enthusiasm, he tasted like mead and honey.

Notes:

Feel free to comment and leave a Kudos if you like my work! Love ya'll!

Chapter 18: First Things First

Summary:

Lorelai and Brynjolf spend some time together...

Notes:

This chapter contains smut so if you aren't into that maybe skip this one yeah? For all the others that enjoy it please read further lol

Brynjolf’s hand fell perfectly on to the curves of Lorelai’s hips as his lips moved hungrily against her own, Lorelai’s arms in turn circled Brynjolf’s neck and pulled him closer to her body. His stubble scraped against her smooth skin as he moved his lips down her neck and towards her chest, she gently pushed him back and took deep breaths trying to still her rapidly beating heart.

“Sorry lass, got a little carried away there.”

“I-its fine Brynjolf, and if I’m being honest kissing you was kind of a dream come true. But the thing is I can’t give you what you want…”

“What I want? Lass that should be my line. I’m not one for commitment myself, but we can have fun together..”

“N-no I can’t Brynjolf, I’ve never really um…”

“Ah I get it, you’re a virgin aren’t you lass?”

Lorelai looked away from Brynjolf and nodded her head, he smirked and thought about how cute she looked when she blushed. Lorelai felt embarrassed but then she felt a hand gently touch her shoulder, she turned back to look at Brynjolf and meekly looked into his emerald eyes.

“It’s nothing to be ashamed of lass, in fact I could show you quite a lovely time if you want me to…”

“But you said you aren’t one for commitment, I don’t want my first time to be meaningless.”

“I never said it would be meaningless lass, I don’t know when it started but I’ve grown rather attached to you. Even grown to care for you, when Mercer returned after your mission to Snow Veil Sanctum and told me you died...a piece of my heart broke lass.”

“But you barely know me.”

“I can read people really well lass, you are special. As for the rest, you’re kind and compassionate. Something a thief like me could never be..”

“That’s bullshit and you know it Bryn. You care for the guild like they were your own blood kin, you always make people feel welcome.”

“You have a way with you honeyed words lass, no wonder your lips tasted so delicious..”

“Silver tongued as always, but seriously Bryn I don’t know if I can go through with this.”

“Are you spoken for?”

“No, well I don’t think I am…”

“Ah I see, Caden and that other fellow have their eyes set on you don’t they. Not that I blame them, you’re quite a prize.”

Lorelai rolled her eyes as she thought about Kaidan and Caden and how they would feel if they learned of her and Brynjolf, she felt close to both of them and knew that no matter who she picked it would hurt the other. But if she was with Brynjolf…

“So lass?”

“I-I don’t know what I’m doing Bryn, I’m totally inexperienced…”

“It’s alright lass, here come with me.”

“Where are we going?”

“I have a place where we can be alone, call it my own personal Sovngarde.”

“I’m wounded though, I can’t really walk that fast.”

“I’m gonna carry you lass.”

He scooped up Lorelai and jumped back out the window with her in his arms, he crept through the shadows until they were out of the city. She had no idea where they were going until she saw a small cabin on the shores of the lake, a small fire was burning outside showing that someone had been here recently. Brynjolf kicked the door open and walked inside, the fireplace inside was lit as well. Brynjolf set Lorelai down on the bed and went back to close and lock the door, Lorelai looked around the cabin and she was shocked at how simple it was in design.

“What is this place Bryn?”

“It’s a safe house for thieves, when they are out on the job they can stop and resupply here. I put the fire out outside, that let’s others know the area isn’t safe and they can move on to the next checkpoint.”

“It’s not safe!?”

“Not with you and I between the sheets..”

“Smooth.”

Brynjolf bolted the door shut and walked back over to the bed to sit beside Lorelai, the soft glow from the fire covered everything in a beautiful orange haze. Brynjolf’s eyes glowed in the dim light and they sucked her in, their lips met in a gentle kiss and Lorelai relaxed when she felt his hands find the curve of her hips. His lips were coarse against her own and she shivered at the sensation, Brynjolf felt her start to shake with nerves. He pulled away from her slightly to look into her eyes, he pulled one of her hands up and kissed her fingertips gently.

“Relax lass, I promise to be gentle..”

“O-okay..”

Brynjolf smiled as he resumed kissing Lorelai, her arm draped over his shoulders and her slowly eased her down onto the bed. Lorelai felt the furs cushion her body as Brynjolf pinned her arms above her head and slowly made his way from her lips to her neck, his stubble was tickling her skin and she squirmed underneath him. He smirked at the movement and slowly pressed his lips to her collarbone, she shuddered at the sensation and Brynjolf looked back up at her with hooded eyes.

“Are you alright lass?”

“Y-your stubble is tickling me.”

He chuckled as his hand trailed up and down her side, he pressed his lips to hers once more before he got off the bed and shed some of his clothing. He was still wearing his guild armour after all, he took off the cuirass, boots, and gloves so he was only wearing the thick leather trousers. She let her eyes roam his naked torso in appreciation, he had impressive muscle definition and a small trail of reddish brown hair going from his navel to somewhere below his waistline.

“Like what you see lass?”

“U-uh um w-well..”

Brynjolf took hold of Lorelai’s hand and tugged her upwards so that she was sitting once more, then he helped her stand in order to get her clothes off as well. She was in a simple town dress and boots, Brynjolf’s lips found hers again as he unlaced the back of her dress with his skilled hands. He broke the kiss in order to pull the fabric up and over her head exposing her lacy underwear, Brynjolf took a step back to admire her body and quirked an eyebrow at her strange undergarments.

“What are those lass?”

“What? O-oh its underwear, i-its what women are wearing in Cyrodiil…”

“Quite fancy, are you a noble?”

“Not technically…”

Brynjolf smiled as she blushed, the fabric of her undergarments was silky and it added to her already perfect beauty. He put one of his fingers to her mouth to silence her and snaked his arm around her to unfasten the clasp holding her bra together, Lorelai felt the band of her bra fall open and the straps fall around her shoulders. Brynjolf removed the fabric and tossed it aside as he took in her naked torso, she was stunning.

“Truly beautiful…”

“S-shut up..”

He kissed her again and she pulled him close to her body as she returned his affections, Bryn’s hands fell onto her waist and he felt the wound in her side that Mercer inflicted. It was a only a scar now but it was still very prominent on her soft flesh. He growled against her lips as she took a step back and rested his forehead against hers, she looked at him through lust filled eyes as they each caught their breath.

“I’m going to kill Mercer lass, I’ll make him pay for what he did to you and the guild..”

Lorelai smiled and hugged Brynjolf close, the thief took in the scent of her hair as he lifted her up and her legs wrapped around his waist. He set her down on the edge of the bed and knelt by her feet, he unlaced her boots and through them to the side as well. She only had her underwear on now as Brynjolf stood back up to tower over her, she timidly reached for the leather cord that was holding Brynjolf’s trousers closed.

She nervously untied it and Brynjolf pulled his trousers off and stepped out of them leaving them in a heap on the floor, he pushed her onto her back and caged her body beneath him. One of his hands started massaging her breast and teasing her nipples, his mouth started sucking and licking at her neck as Lorelai’s hands combed through Brynjolf’s hair. She moaned as he flicked and pulled at her erect nipples, the vibration of her throat let Brynjolf know that he was doing his part well.

“B-bryn..”

“Shh, it’s alright lass..”

She sighed as his hand fell to her side and stoked her hips, then he hooked his thumb under her panites and slowly pulled them down her legs and ultimately off of her body. She was now fully exposed and he drank in her image, her curves were perfect and she had a little bit of muscle as well from her time traversing through Skyrim with her friends. Her hair had fallen out of her normal braid into loose curls around her shoulders, the fire light illuminated her golden brown curls almost turning them completely gold. She looked like Lady Mara in that moment, or what Brynjolf believed the goddess of love and compassion would look like, she was breathtaking and for the moment she was his. His erection was very obvious at this point and Lorelai noticed it, she blushed as she looked from it up into Brynjolf’s emerald eyes.

“B-byrn?”

“Yes lass?”

“Sorry if I-I’m not good o-or…”

“Hush lass, let me take over from here.”

He guided her hand to his undergarments and helped her take them from his body, they both were completely naked now and Lorelai felt a warm sensation take over her body. She wasn’t sure what that new feeling was, was it anxiety? Excitement? Regret? She didn’t care in that moment, one of Brynjolf’s hands crept down her left leg massaging her skin in small circles as it moved.

Then he brought his hand up to her core and rubbed small circles around her clit, Lorelai gasped at the sensation and her hips bucked upwards at the feeling. Brynjolf smirked as he saw her folds start to become wetter with his every touch, he was only just beginning. After a few minutes Lorelai was moaning and moving her hips in time with Brynjolf’s movements, then Brynjolf stilled her hips with one hand and used the other to probe her insides with his fingers.

“A-ah Bryn…”

“Feel good lass?”

“HmmmMmm.”

“Good…”

He started pumping his fingers in and out of the small woman at a fast and even pace, Lorelai started to feel something build in her lower abdomen as Brynjolf’s fingers picked up speed. Her hands grasped at the furs beneath her as she threw her head back against the feather pillows near the headboard, just when she was on the verge of her climax Brynjolf withdrew his hand and left her wanting more. He kissed his way up her stomach to her lips gently massaging her breasts, her hands buried themselves in his red locks and pulled gently.

“Are you ready lass?”

She nodded her head slowly as Brynjolf positioned himself at her entrance, he noticed Lorelai’s worried glances and gently cupped her cheek with on of his hands.

“Trust in me lass, I wouldn’t do anything to hurt you..ever.”

She slowly nodded and took some deep breaths as Brynjolf slowly inserted himself into her dripping core, Lorelai tensed as she felt her insides stretch to fit Brynjolf’s size.

“I know it hurts now, but it will be over soon.”

Once Brynjolf was fully sheathed inside of her he stayed there for a minute to let her adjust, once the pain subsided Lorelai’s hips actually started moving and sliding along Brynjolf’s shaft. He took that as an okay to start his movement, he stilled her movements as he began to withdraw himself from her and push back inside. He kept a pretty even pace until he felt her muscles constrict around him and cause his hips to go faster, her hands were on Brynjolf’s shoulders as her nails scratched as his skin.

“You’re so tight lass, I don’t know how long I can last…”

His thrusts became erratic as he neared his climax, his thumb started rubbing her clit once more and that one action sent her spiraling over the edge she screamed in pleasure as her climax washed over her. Brynjolf felt her walls squeeze around him and it took all of strength to pull out of her and release his own liquids over her stomach, he collapsed onto his side and wrapped an arm around her waist. Lorelai was breathing heavy as she looked at the ceiling, she felt Brynjolf’s arms squeeze her side and she turned to look at him.

“Are you alright lass?”

“Yes, I’m fine…”

“How was it? Your first time.”

“It was amazing, but I don’t think we should have done this…”

“Why?”

“Caden and Kaidan, if they find out..”

“Who’s gonna tell them?”

“I can’t lie Brynjolf…”

“I’m not asking you too lass, but if they don;t ask then you don’t have to tell them. It’s not lying if they don’t inquire about it lass, besides they’re adult they know how people are.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

“Nothing, just that people do what they want and act on impulse. That’s what we did lass, we acted on impulse..”

She sighed as she thought about her actions, she felt safe in Brynjolf’s arms but she knew that he was not one for commitment. This was a one night stand and nothing more, he claimed to care for her but for some reason she still felt dirty and used. She gripped his arm and pulled him closer to her body, he didn’t resist as he brought the furs up around them and brought her into his chest to keep her warm.

“You know that if I’m not back at the inn by sunrise Caden will throw a fit..”

“Aye, that I know lass. But one more hour couldn’t hurt, this feels nice having you in my arms.”

Lorelai rolled her eyes as she cuddled closer to Brynjolf, after another hour they both got dressed and headed back to the inn. Lorelai’s legs felt weak after her first time so Brynjolf carried her like before, he entered through her window and set her on her bed. Before leaving he placed a kiss on each of her cheeks and her hand before jumping back out the window and heading back to the guild, Lorelai quickly tucked herself into bed and extinguished the candle. She stared up at the roof and thought about the night’s events, what had she done?

---

The next morning Lorelai slept in while the others were already downstairs and eating breakfast, Kaidan kept glancing up towards the second floor and Inigo kept perking his ears up in hopes that he would hear her moving around. Caden sighed as he took the last bit of his sweet roll, she was still there right?

“Inigo, go check on Lorelai.”

“Of course.”

Inigo quickly walked upstairs and knocked calmly on Lorelai’s door, he heard a moan from inside and sighed in relief that she was still there. He opened the door a little to peak inside, he was greeted with a lump of furs on the bed.

“Are you still sleeping? It is time to get up my friend, everyone is waiting for you downstairs. Caden said today was the day he was going to meet Karliah, didn’t you want to talk to him about that?”

The furs moved and Lorelai poked her head out from underneath, Inigo greeted her with a smile and she offered one in return. She agreed to get up and meet them near the bar, she was still in her clothes from last night and she needed to change and get Brynjolf’s scent off of her in case Caden or Kaidan smelled it. She splashed water over herself and threw on her thieves guild armour before grabbing her pack and weapons and heading downstairs to meet the guys. When she finally emerged Caden and Kaidan met her with smiles and offered her breakfast, she thanked them for waiting and quickly ate her meal before they all set out to the standing stone.

“Caden, Karliah will try to rope you into becoming a servant of Nocturnal. It’s your decision in the end but I don’t think it’s healthy for you to pledge yourself to a daedric prince, especially if you want to see sovngarde again like a true nord.”

“I know that Lorelai, I’m sure there is another way to get this done. But are you alright?”

“W-what do you mean?”

“You just seem different, like something changed in you. I can’t really describe it.”

“I just had a weird dream last night, I guess I went to bed a little too soon after eating dinner..”

She dismissed the topic and they walked the rest of the way in silence, once they reached the standing stone both Brynjolf and Karliah came into view. Brynjolf seemed both shocked and happy that Lorelai had come with Caden, but she avoided eye contact as Karliah addressed them.

“This stone symbolizes the very beginning of our order, follow me but leave the others outside.”

Lorelai stepped in front of Caden and crossed her arms over her chest, the dark elf looked at her in confusion as she turned towards the group once more.

“I’m going in with you, Caden isn’t going if I’m not..”

“Lorelai please.”

“I won't accept no as an answer Karliah, there has to be another way. I won’t let Caden take the oath unless I know for sure it is the only option.”

Karliah sighed as she nodded her head in defeat, Kaidan and Inigo stood watch outside as the others entered the ancient hall.

“Welcome to Nightingale Hall.”

Notes:

Feel free to comment and leave a kudos if you like my work. Love ya'll!

Chapter 19: Lorelai's Promise

Summary:

Lorelai finds a way for Caden to avoid giving up his soul to Nocturnal.

Brynjolf looked around the cave like entryway in confusion, Lorelai heard the dark elf chuckle before she playfully talked to the red head.

“What is it Brynjolf? I can practically hear your brow furrowing.”

“I just don’t understand lass, why me? I’m no priest and I’m certainly not religious.”

“It’s not about religion Brynjolf, it’s a business transaction. Cause and effect, this is what we value.”

“So what exactly are we doing her lass?”

“Getting the edge we need to defeat Mercer, but that requires a little deal.”

“What sort of deal?”

“Patience Brynjolf, first a gift from the shadows themselves.”

“Eh?”

“The armour stones, time to upgrade your gear.”

They proceed further into the hall and came across the three armour stones, Caden started to approach one but Lorelai held him back. She shook her head and Karliah and Brynjolf paused as well.

“Caden doesn’t wear light armour, I’ll take the armour.”

“I don’t care who takes it, it is simply a gift.”

Lorelai took Caden’s place and took the armour set from the pedestal, it looked way cooler in real life than in the game. Brynjolf and Karliah did the same and started to strip down to change, Lorelai hesitated but she got over it by imagining she was changing for gym class back in high school. Caden watched as she stripped down and changed from her thieves guild armour to her new one, she glanced his way but he quickly averted his eyes before she caught him staring. After she changed she left her hood and mask off as they followed Karliah into the next room, when the reached the center she stopped and faced the small group. Brynjolf was still adjusting his armour and mask before shaking his head and addressing the elf.

“Okay lass, you’ve got us in these get-ups. Now what?”

“Now we offer up our souls to Nocturnal in exchange for her guidance and protection through this mission, she already possesses my soul but my peace offering will be two new ones for her order.”

“Whoa there lass, this is pretty serious stuff here. Offering myself to a daedric prince was not on my to do list.”

Lorelai rolled her eyes and inserted herself into the conversation.

“There has to be another way, surely having the Dragonborn on your side is enough. Plus we have two more top notch warriors standing guard outside, there is no way Mercer can beat us. I don’t see a legit reason to offer up your souls to Nocturnal.”

“Mercer has defiled the Twilight Sepulcher, he took a priceless artifact and without Nocturnal's guidance or approval of our endeavors we can not possess it. Trust me if there was a way for them to avoid this I would have found it, this is what needs to happen in order for us to take Mercer down.”

Lorelai knew that he stole the Skeleton Key, but was there really no other way for Caden to avoid this? Then she realized that he hadn’t taken the armour, she did. She pulled the mask over her face and tugged the hood over her face before standing next to Karliah and Bryn.

“So you need two souls, that’s the deal right?”

“Yes, to complete the trinity I need two willing initiates.”

“Then I’ll take Caden’s place.”

Caden’s eyes widened in shock before he crossed his arms over his chest and fixed a glare at Lorelai. “And what makes you think I’ll let you?” “Because.” Lorelai pulled the chain at the entrance of the offering room and stepped beyond the barrier point, she stood there as both Brynjolf and Karliah passed unscathed. Then as Caden tried to enter he hit an invisible wall, he felt his stomach drop as Lorelai stood just out of his reach with her hands on her hips and a knowing smirk on her face.

“The armour is the key Caden, you can’t enter the space until you put it all on. This is my one chance to save you, it’s enough that you had to be a werewolf for the Companions-”

“I cured myself Lorelai! I’m sure there is a way-”

“There is no way out of this one! Trust me, I tried to find it in my playthroughs. This is real, I’m doing this so you can still be clean!”

“This is crazy, you aren’t even from this place. How are you so sure that Nocturnal will even accept your soul?”

“Because she’s a Daedric prince, they always want something.”

She turned away from Caden and took her place on one of the pedestals, Caden’s voice was muffled as Lorelai felt magic whip through the air as Karliah called upon the powerful being.

“Nocturnal! We call upon you for guidance. Hear my voice!”

After a few moments the room was filled with a soothing purple light, that was when a giant orc appeared and a melodious voice greeted Lorelai’s ears.

“Ah, Karliah I was wondering when I’d hear from you again. Lose something did we?”

“My lady, I humble myself before and ask for your forgiveness. I seek to make it right by going after Mercer and returning what he stole from you, I ask for your guidance and protection while we do so.”

“And what pray tell do I get out of this?”

“I have two souls here that are ready to join our order, they are ready to offer themselves up in exchange for the power to take Mercer down.”

“So its revenge you seek, interesting. I don’t understand Karliah, this deal is obviously in my favour. Especially with the woman over there, such a rare treasure indeed. A soul not of this world, a true prize for my taking.”

“T-they want the same as I, to rid the world of Mercer Frey.”

“I see, well then I see no reason to deny your request. I name you and your initiates Nightingales, your souls are now bound in my service in this life and the next. Now go and return what was stolen from me, and this time don’t disappoint me.”

The light faded and the orb disappeared, Lorelai thought it was all over until she felt something start burning inside of her. She let out a cry of pain as she felt a part of her soul get ripped out of her body, she glanced over at Brynjolf and saw he was experiencing the same sensation. She heard Caden call out to her but she tuned him out as she gritted her teeth through the pain, the feeling soon went away she regained her focus and looked around the room. She saw every dark corner and within it a certain comfort she hadn’t felt before, she felt stealthier and more powerful than she had before. That’s when she heard Nocturnal’s voice a final time.

“So you have the others fooled, but I know better. You are not of this world, you soul is very powerful though. Having you under my influence will prove to be ...Interesting.”

“I serve no one, not even you Nocturnal.”

“We shall see about that won’t we, we know how this turns out. I expect you to return the skeleton key, I will await you there.”

The voice vanished and Lorelai met her fellow Nightingales at the lower platform, Karliah and Brynjolf were looking at her through their hoods with curious eyes. Brynjolf got closer to her and unmasked himself before resting a hand on her hip.

“What did Nocturnal mean lass? Your soul isn’t from this world?”

“Beats me, how do I know.”

“I can tell you’re lying to me lass, I’m a thief remember?”

“You won’t believe me Bryn, just drop it for now okay?”

“Fine but we have different news to share with you.”

“Which is?”

“Well Karliah and I have been talking lass and we’ve decided that you would make a great guild master-”

“No.”

“Lass-”

“I am NOT qualified for that position Brynjolf, I know nothing about stealing or setting up a heist.”

“But you have knowledge of the future, we can use that to our advantage. I’ll be there helping you as well, we can...become closer.”

Lorelai rolled her eyes as Brynjolf pulled her closer to his chest, she made eye contact with Caden and pushed Brynjolf away from her gently. She didn’t want to be guild master, but she also didn’t want the guild to suffer anymore.

“I won’t be guild master, but I will help you get the guild back on its feet again after all this Mercer shit is settled.”

“That’s not ideal but it’s a start.”

“Let’s just get this over with, that dwarven ruin is the last place I wanna go. It’s gonna be crawling with Falmer and they are terrifying, I also don’t like the idea of going up against ancient dwemer battle bots.”

“How many Falmer will there be lass?”

“Too many, make sure to bring lots of health potions and poison antidotes, those bastards are uncomfortably strong.”

“Aye, Karliah and I will meet you there tomorrow.”

“We’ll leave first thing in the morning, it shouldn’t take too long if we catch the first carriage at sunrise.”

“We leave tonight to scout out the area and make sure Mercer is trapped inside, we’ll meet again soon lass.”

“Be safe Bryn, you as well Karliah.”

“We will be lass.”

They made their way out of the chamber and past a very unhappy looking Caden, Lorelai stood alone in the center of the cavern dreading the lecture she would get from Caden. She groaned as she unmasked herself and exited the space, she kept her distance from Caden as they walked in silence from Nightingale hall out into the surrounding forests where Kaidan and Inigo were waiting for them.

“There you are my friends! You have new armour Lorelai, it suits you very well.”

Kaidan admired the tight fitting armour as well, how is it possible that her curves were even more noticeable in this armour than the last? The hunter looked to Caden and was taken aback by the anger he saw on his friends face, Inigo saw it as well and he also sensed the tension between Caden and Lorelai. Inigo pinned his ears back as he looked from Lorelai to Caden before clearing his throat.

“What exactly happened in there?”

“Lorelai pledged her soul to Nocturnal in my place…”

Kaidan’s eyes grew wide before he let a scowl cover his face as he looked to Lorelai.

“Why on Nirn would you pledge your soul to a damn Daedric Prince?!”

Lorelai clicked her tongue as she brushed past the judgemental nords, she was acting differently than she had before. Inigo felt something was wrong with her, maybe Nocturnal had more control over her than she knew. Caden wasn’t letting her get away that easily, he and Kaidan reached out to grab her arms and spin her back around to face them. They saw her sea green eyes turn darker for a second before returning to her natural color, she seemed darker than when she entered. Caden was too blinded by his momentary anger to see that though.

“Why did you do that Lori! Now you are doomed to her servitude, you shouldn’t have done that.”

“Aye he’s right love, pledging your soul to beings like that only leads to trouble! Now what are you gonna do when you have to go home? What if Nocturnal’s hold on you prevents you from actually going back to your world?”

“Seriously Lori this was the stupidest decision you could’ve made, what in the name of Talos made you think-”

“That I could fucking help!? Gee I don’t oh great and powerful Dragonborn, maybe because I fucking care about what happens to you and didn’t want your soul in the clutches of a psychotic Daedric prince?! And you Kaidan, you have no room to fucking lecture me on pledging myself to a daedra when you have sought out their power yourself. I’m so sick and tired of people telling what I can and can’t fucking do with my life, not you, not my mom, not anyone! I did what I did because I wanted to and if you don’t like it then leave me the fuck alone!”

She pulled her arms out of their grasp and stomped back to Riften leaving the three warriors in the clearing near Nightingale hall, silence fell over them as they tried to absorb the outburst that had just come from their petite friend. Then from out of the shadows Brynjolf appeared, he had hung back to try and talk to the lass about her past but he instead witnessed the first spark of anger that resided in his lass.

“She certainly has a fire to her, I must admit even I was scared of her for a second. The lass has changed, Nocturnal probably has something to do with that.”

Caden turned to meet the thief’s gaze and furrowed his brow, that outburst was totally out of character. Or at least he thought it was.

“What do you know of Nocturnal’s power Brynjolf? How can Lorelai break free from it?”

“I have no idea lad, I’m new to this myself but I don’t feel Nocturnal’s power like Lorelai does. Maybe it’s because her soul is special?”

“Special?”

“Were you not listening to Nocturnal when Karliah was speaking to her? Nocturnal said that Lorelai’s soul was special, it was from another world. Maybe that caused Nocturnal to put more focus on the lass rather than Karliah or myself, it’s just a theory but it’s the only one I’ve got.”

Inigo and Kaidan glanced at one another before looking to Caden for answers, Brynjolf sensed that they all knew something he didn’t and he didn’t like that one bit.

“What’s the lass’s story? What makes her so special? Eh?!”

Caden shook his head as he sighed and let his arms fall to his side, Brynjolf wasn’t one to easily be ignored. He stomped closer to the trio and glared at them, he needed to know what made Lorelai different, why she had these powers.

“What’s her story?!”

“You wouldn’t understand Brynjolf, hell I don’t even understand and I’m the one who saved her.”

“Just tell me, it can’t be that hard to comprehend.”

“Why do you care so much? You probably only want her for one thing, like with all the other women in this town. You see her as a bed warmer and that is sick.”

“Don’t tell me what I do and don’t feel lad, you have no idea.”

“What makes her different then huh? Why do you care so much?”

“Because she’s special, not just because she has powers. I felt it the moment I first spoke with her, she is different and I like different.”

---

Meanwhile Lorelai was back in the inn getting her stuff together and changing out of her Nightingale armour, once she changed back into normal clothes it was like a certain fog lifted from her mind. She shook the weird mist from her mind and grabbed her coin purse before head to Elgrim’s Elixirs down by the water way, after buying out Elgrim’s health potions and antidotes she returned to the inn to find her group sitting at a table in the corner looking dejected and miserable. She still didn’t feel like talking to them but for some reason she felt responsible for their current moods, she knew they had an argument about something in the clearing but she couldn’t remember what she said to them before returning to Riften.

She hurried upstairs and packed her potions before returning downstairs and approaching her friends, Inigo was the first one to see her and he offered her a small smile of reassurance.

“H-hey guys…”

“Hello my friend, are you feeling alright?”

“Y-yeah, it’s like when I took off the armour Nocturnal’s influence left as well. I don’t remember what I said to you guys in the clearing but I have a feeling it was less than appropriate, I hope I didn’t make you guys too mad.”

Caden and Kaidan were still silent as she stood there awkwardly, she looked to Inigo who was just offering a sad smile as he sipped on his mead. Had she really said something that bad?

“Guys?”

“Brynjolf knows my friend.”

“Knows what?”

“About you being from another world, we told him.”

“Okay? That’s not a big deal. Why are they-”

“Because he said something about you that shocked them…”

She froze in place, no. No, he couldn’t have told them what they did, not when she specifically said that she never wanted them to hear from someone other than herself. She felt her hands start shaking from her anxiety, she swallowed and crossed her arms over her chest to hide her hands from the guys.

“W-what did he s-say?”

“That since you were affected by Nocturnal in such a strong way that you might be her knew main focus, that you have more of her power residing in you rather than them because of you special soul.”

“O-oh…”

“Why are you so tense my friend?”

“I-I don’t know, but either way if it’s the armour that causes me to act like this then I’ll just go back to the hall and get my old guild armour.”

“Caden picked it up for you, he went back in after you left and he put in our room for safekeeping. Let’s eat I am starving.”

The rest of the night passed in silence as the group prepared to set out in the morning, Mercer’s life was coming to an end and Caden would make sure that both Lorelai and the guild were safe. He promised himself that after it was all over he would tell Lorelai how he felt, she needs to know his true intentions. Little did he know that Kaidan had similar plans.

Notes:

Thanks for reading and as always feel free to leave a comment and a Kudos if you enjoyed my work! Love ya'll!

Chapter 20: Irkngthand and After

Summary:

The group faces down mercer once and for all, time to make the guild proud.

The next morning the group set out for Irkngthand, Lorelai wasn’t that happy to be heading into a Falmer infested ruin but it’s what they had to do. After a full day of traveling they finally reached the ruins by the late afternoon, they had made a pit stop in Windhelm to eat lunch and mentally prepare themselves for the mission, Lorelai knew that in the game followers couldn’t go inside but surely this didn’t apply in real life. After they cleared the courtyard of bandits the group stood outside the main door to the complex, Lorelai was wearing her Nightingale armour and she felt a certain pulse go through her body as she stared at the door. Inigo came up beside her and rested his hand on her shoulder, she turned to face him with curious eyes. He has been the only one to talk to her during the journey up to the ruins, Caden and Kaidan were still keeping to themselves and hanging back from her.

“Inigo?”

“Yes my friend?”

“Are they mad at me?”

“It is hard to say, they are upset with you pledging yourself to a daedric prince but after your little outburst they understand why you did it. If anything I say they are conflicted, we care about you and all of this seems too dangerous for you.”

“I see, well I think I need to talk to Caden alone.”

She turned around to speak to Kaidan and Caden, Inigo was still by her side and this provided her with a little peace of mind.

“I think we should split into teams of two, two of us will go in and meet Karliah and Brynjolf while the others meet us at the exit point. The exit is a cave known as Bronze Water Grotto, plus having two of us there will allow us to make sure Mercer doesn’t escape before we get a chance to kill him.”

“I think that is a good strategy my friend, what are the pairings?”

“Caden and I will go in to meet the others while you and Kaidan stake out the escape route, be careful though I don’t think Mercer will escape us but in case he does he will be very dangerous.”

“Don’t worry Lorelai I am sure Kaidan and I can handle it, we are trained warriors after all.”

Lorelai smiled and rolled her eyes as Inigo grabbed Kaidan’s shoulder and guided him towards the cave Lorelai marked on the map, the hunter glanced back over his shoulder at Lorelai as he left the area. Kaidan knew that this was dangerous but he also knew that she was ready for whatever was ahead of her, at the end of it all he would be waiting for her. Lorelai waited until Inigo and Kaidan were out of view before turning to Caden and putting a hand on his shoulder.

“Caden, we need to do this as stealthily as possible. This ruin is filled with those weird robots and I don’t think I can kill something that's metal, then once we meet up with Karliah and Brynjolf we talk about the Falmer. Okay?”

“I understand, I’ll take point.”

“Hey..”

“Hmm?”

“I-I’m sorry for what I said back in Riften, I know using Nocturnal influencing my actions is a bad excuse but-”

“Lori. You gave part of yourself to a Daedric prince, Nocturnal no doubt has her claws in you somehow. What bothers me is that I couldn’t protect you from it, that I let it happen instead of trying to reason with you.”

“But you did try to stop me Caden, you-”

“I could have tried harder! I watched you walk onto that pedestal and take the oath, I let you take the armour from the stone. I think part of me was relieved that my soul was still intact, a part of me was glad when you took the fall, this makes me feel like a bastard! I-”

“Caden! Stop it, I won’t let you talk about yourself like that.”

“But Lori…”

“I’m fine, we can work through this and after Mercer is taken care of then I never have to wear this armour again. I can go back to the original Thieves guild armour and things can be normal again, just don’t give up on this alright?”

“Alright Lori, let’s kill that son of a bitch and get back to our lives.”

Caden encased Lorelai’s hands in his own and squeezed slightly, she looked into Caden’s eyes and offered a small smile of encouragement. He cared for her so much that it hurt him, he would do this for her and then everything can go back to normal. She got up on her tiptoes and pressed a kiss to one of Caden’s cheeks, he smiled at the action and they faced the door once more. Once inside Lorelai’s eyes widened at the sight of the massacre in front of them, so much blood was pooled around the center near a small fire. She grabbed a health potion from her bag as she remembered the bandit bleeding out at the top of the first set of steps, she ran to the man’s side to find him gasping for air.

“H-how ... H-how can shadows m-move like that…”

“Shhh, here drink this.”

Lorelai held the man’s head up as she poured the liquid into his mouth, she was relieved when she saw him swallow it and his wounds closed slightly.

“Caden, hand me another health potion.”

“Here.”

She made the man drink another bottle and soon his breathing became normal and he was able to sit up on his own, he looked from Lorelai to Caden in disbelief.

“T-thank you friends, I am in your debt.”

“Don’t mention it, just get out of here.”

“Aye, thank you again.”

The bandit got up and slowly walked out of the building, Lorelai and Caden then crept through the first few rooms until they came across a dwarven sphere, it was patrolling at the bottom of a staircase blocking their way forward. Caden told Lorelai to stay hidden while he leapt over the wall and surprised the machine, Caden shoved his greatsword straight through the mechanical nightmare and penetrated it’s core. The machine sputtered about for a few seconds before falling apart and ceasing all movement, Lorelai waited for Caden’s signal and then slowly crept her way down as well.

---

After sneaking through a couple more rooms Lorelai saw the lift and hurried towards it, once they both were on it she pulled the rusty mechanism and down they went. They both relaxed as the platform moved slowly along the tracks, it came to a halt after a couple minutes. Lorelai sighed in relief as she saw Karliah and Brynjolf already waiting there, she jogged off the lift and smiled at her friends.

“I’m so glad to see you two!”

“Miss me that much lass?”

“Ugh Bryn!”

Brynjolf chuckled as Karliah stepped forward and looked towards the new arrivals, Caden stepped forward as well and kept an eye on Brynjolf as he spoke to Karliah.

“About those thieves…”

“They were like that when we got here, Mercer seems to have gone crazy with power. Whatever awaits us beyond these doors will be treacherous, be cautious of your surroundings. I have no doubt in my mind that Mercer has set traps for us along the way.”

“Right, Lori, you stick close to me alright?”

“O-okay. But before you open that door I need to tell you something.”

“What?”

“Once you move that door a spike ball will fall down and hit you, so you know...don’t let it.”

Brynjolf knew now that she was not of this world, but he didn’t quite believe it. But after listening to both Nocturnal and Caden say it he was starting to see that it was indeed true. Sure enough when Caden opened the door and jumped back a spiked ball swung down from the ceiling, Karliah was impressed by Lorelai’s talent but since her face was covered by her mask it went unnoticed. They entered the first room and marveled at the beauty of the cavern in front of them, then Karliah caught sight of Mercer sneaking up behind a Falmer in the distance.

“Look it’s Mercer! Down there!”

“I’m on it lass. Damn this gate! There’s no way through we’ll have to go around.”

“He’s toying with us, he wants us to follow.”

“Aye, but we’ll be ready for him.”

They slowly made their way through the dark and damp ruin, Caden and Brynjolf killed tons of Falmer along the way while Lorelai and Karliah supported them. They eventually came to the chamber where they first saw Mercer and Lorelai looked towards the giant centurion that stood amidst the Falmer camp. Before she could suggest anything Caden and Brynjolf already charged into the camp and slaughtered the Falmer.

“Guys wait! Watch out for the-”

It was too late, the machine roared to life and steam poured out of it.

“FUCK!”

Lorelai dodged the steam pillar just in time, Caden ran for the centurion and severed it’s kneecaps. When the monstrosity fell Caden’s sword pierced it’s metal hide and hit the core inside, the machine stilled and the group stood triumphant among the bodies. They made their way up to the higher level and Lorelai shuddered as she looked at the spiders lurking near the door Mercer entered. After the boys disposed of them they went through the door into the cave system below the ruin, after clearing the Falmer hive and killing a few of their terrifying pets the group was at the final door.

“Mercer is right behind here guys, but before we go in-”

“That bastard dies!”

Caden charged in and Lorelai tried to stop him, they all ran inside and no sooner than they did Lorelai saw the ground break apart and Caden fall to the ground below with the rubble. “Caden!” Brynjolf held her back from jumping after him and she heard him groan from the ground.

“I’m fine Lori.”

Karliah secured the door as Brynjolf and Caden looked up at the statue to see Mercer plucking the last eye from the snow elf monument. Karliah armed herself and stood by Brynjolf’s side.

“He hasn’t noticed us yet, Brynjolf guard the door-”

“Oh Karliah, when will you learn that you can’t get the drop on me?”

The whole room shook as a wave of energy erupted from his body, Lorelai lost her footing and tumbled down from the pedestal and onto the ground where Caden was kneeling. The air was knocked out of her lungs and Caden was quick to rush to her side.

“Are you alright Lori?!”

“Yeah…”

She slowly got up and faced Mercer, Caden stood tall by her side as the traitor chuckled.

“So, you survived? Impressive, and you even offered your soul to Nocturnal. Don’t you understand? Nocturnal doesn’t care, not about me and not about you.” Lorelai rolled her eyes as she drew her weapons.

“This isn’t about Nocturnal Mercer, this is about the guild. This is about you trying to frame Karliah and kill me while you bled the guild dry!”

“So it’s revenge you want huh? Well then history will truly repeat itself and my blade will once again taste Nightingale blood!”

Another wave of energy erupted from Mercer as he turned invisible, a pipe burst and water started to flow into the barricaded room. Byrnjolf saw the water pouring in and he turned back to the door to secure an escape route, only the door had been blocked from the other side.

“It’s blocked there’s no way through!

” Mercer’s dark laugh echoed through the chamber as the room shook once more and a red fog encircled Brynjolf, before the redhead knew it his body was taken over by a force that was not his own. He started fighting Karliah and he felt a shiver go up his back as he realized that he could accidentally kill the poor elf.

“Brynjolf! Fight it, don’t let it control you.”

“I-I’m sorry lass I can’t stop it..”

Lorelai heard the clash of metal behind her and she knew the spell had taken affect, she then listened for Mercer’s footsteps and she saw the water move close by. She side rolled just as Mercer became visible and swung his weapon at her, Caden fended him off and the snake turned invisible once more.

“Come out and fight you coward!”

Lorelai waited and listen for Mercer to come for her again and sure enough he rushed at her and became visible, she blocked his attack with her sword and groaned against his strength. Caden came to her aid and pulled Mercer off of her by the collar of his armour. Mercer was thrown into the ever growing pool of water and then Caden stood protectively in front of Lorelai before calling upon his special power.

“FUS RO DAH!”

Mercer’s body was thrown against the statue, Lorelai heard bones snap and she looked away from his body lying against the cold lifeless statue. Caden slowly walked up to him and stood before Mercer with his greatsword in his hands, Mercer gasped for air as he stared up at the Dragonborn with fear in his eyes.

“You messed with the wrong nord friend.”

Caden then plunged his sword into Mercer’s chest, Mercer cried out in pain and then he went still. Brynjolf ceased his attack on Karliah and they both looked down on the scene from their vantage point, Lorelai came to stand beside Caden and gently touched his shoulder. She bent down and grabbed Mercer’s pack, she opened it to find both of the Eyes of the Falmer and the Skeleton key inside. She handed it to Caden to hold, before she could say anything else more pipes burst and water started pouring profusely into the room causing the water level to rise at an alarming rate.

Soon the water rose to meet the platform where Karliah and Brynjolf stood, they jumped in and swam over to wear Caden and Lorelai were now floating in the water.

“We’re going to die here aren’t we lass?!”

Lorelai shook her head calmly as they floated closer to the top of the cavern.

“We will live Bryn, just follow me and we’ll be alright.”

“But-”

“Just trust me Bryn.”

He kept silent as the water continued to rise, Lorelai led them over to the head of the snow elf and she pointed up at the outcrop of loose boulders.

“That is our way out, when the water reaches them they will fall and open an escape route to a cave near the lake.”

“I hope you’re right lass.”

“I know I’m right.”

Sure enough when the water rose above their head and hit the rocks they came loose and slowly sunk into the water beneath, Lorelai swam up and out of the water with the rest of her friends close behind. They ran through the cave until they saw the light come into view, Lorelai smiled as the outlines of her friends came into view as well. The group was cold and wet but she warmed at the sight of Inigo’s smile and Kaidan’s knowing smirk, she unmasked herself and charged into Inigo throwing her arms around him and squeezing him tightly.

“Whoa, are you alright my friend?”

“I’m just so glad it’s over, it’s all over Inigo.”

“I’m glad, but why are you wet?”

Before she could respond Brynjolf came up behind her and pulled her from Inigo’s hug and into his own.

“Because that damn cavern flooded! This lass is surely sent from a Divine, other world or not I am thankful to have her near us.”

“B-Bryn?!”

Caden rolled his eyes as he pulled Lorelai away from Brynjolf and to his side, he eyes the thief warily and threw Mercer’s pack at his feet.

“The key is in there, now we are finished and Lorelai is safe.”

Karliah finished wringing out her hood before she intervened and placed a hand on Lorelai’s shoulder.

“Not quite, Nocturnal needs that key returned and Lorelai is the only one that can do it.”

“You’re kidding.”

Lorelai stepped away from the group and looked at all of them sadly, she grabbed the key from the pack as if she was in a trance.

“Lass?”

“Love?”

“Lori?”

As soon as she grabbed the key a purple mist enveloped her body and she hovered above ground for a few moments, she had a tear form in her eye as she looked at everyone and offered a weak smile. Then a voice that was not her own spoke to the startled group, Nocturnal.

“Find her at the Twilight Sepulchre….”

“Lori..Wait!”

Her body vanished right before their eyes and they were left standing in the cave, Caden had no idea what had just happened but he knew that Nocturnal was to blame. He slowly turned t Karliah with anger and regret in his eyes, the elf took a couple steps back as she cowered beneath his intense glare.

“And where do we find this Twilight Sepulchre?”

Notes:

Thank you for reading and as always feel free to comment and leave a Kudos. Love ya'll!

Chapter 21: Returning What Was Stolen

Summary:

Lorelai faces the trials of the Pilgrims Path, but she isn't entirely alone.

Lorelai’s body felt heavy as she slowly opened her eyes, she looked around the cavern she was now occupying. She quickly sat up and looked around in a panic, she knew this place and it wasn’t somewhere she to be alone in. She was standing at the entrance to Nocturnal’s temple, the Twilight Sepulcher. Lorelai shook with nerves as she got to her feet and looked around the cold and dark cave, then her eyes fell on the one companion she shared the room with. She knew who the ghost was but seeing him in person was creepy, she calmed her nerves before approaching the spectral guardian. The ghost took notice of her and quickly met her at the entrance to the Temple.

"I don't recognize you, but I sense that you're one of us. Who are you?"

“I’m a friend, Lorelai. And you are?”

She knew who he was, how could she not? After all her play throughs she remembered the sad sound in Karliah’s voice when she said her final farewell to this poor man, love could be cruel.

"The last of the Nightingale Sentinels, I'm afraid. I've defended the Sepulcher alone for what seems like an eternity."

“Loneliness is a tough burden to carry, but what about the others? Where are they other Nightingales that came before you?”

"We were betrayed by one of our own kind. In fact, I'm to blame for what's happened here."

“How is any of this your fault?”

"I was blinded. Blinded by dark treachery masquerading as friendship. Perhaps if I had been more vigilant, then Mercer Frey wouldn't have lured me to my fate and stolen the Skeleton Key."

“You’re Gallus, the last guild master.”

"I haven't heard that name in a long time. How do you know of me?"

“I have the key.”

"The Key! You have the Skeleton Key! I never thought I'd see it again. And Mercer Frey?"

“He is suffering his punishment in the Evergloam, he’s dead.”

"Then... it's over and my death wasn't in vain. I owe you a great deal, Nightingale."

“I did this to avenge the guild, and help my friends.”

"You've done the Guild a great deed. And although they may not show it, I'm certain they appreciate your sacrifices. My only regret is that you had to undertake this task alone.”

“But I didn’t do it alone, I had my friends with me the whole way. Karliah helped me as well…”

"Karliah... she's still alive? I feared she'd befallen the same fate, ending up a victim of Mercer's betrayal."

“She’d never let that happen knowing you needed to be avenged, in fact it would be more fitting to have you return the key.”

"Nothing would bring me more pride than to return the Key, but I'm afraid it's impossible. From the moment I arrived here, I've felt myself... well... dying."

“But your already dead, how can a ghost die?”

 

"The Sepulcher isn't merely a temple or a vault to house the Key. Within these walls is the Ebonmere... a conduit to Nocturnal's realm of Evergloam. When Mercer stole the Key, that conduit closed, severely limiting our ties to her."

“Then I guess I have to do this on my own…”

"I'm afraid so. I'm weakening, and I can feel myself slipping away. The years without restoration of my power have taken their toll. Whatever damage has been caused can only be corrected by following the Pilgrim's Path to the Ebonmere and replacing the Key."

“Great, well I don’t suppose you know of a secret passage or something to help me along the way? I’m not really all that comfortable with killing people, whether they’re already dead or not…”

"I wish I could help you, but I've been a prisoner in this very chamber for the last quarter century. The only possible help I've come across are the remains of some poor fellow who was trying to follow in your footsteps. Perhaps his journal can help?"

Lorelai looked over to the pile of bones near the edge of the cavern and groaned, she went over and collected the journal. She flipped through the pages before she grabbed the dead man’s pack and stuffed the journal inside she also through the key she had been holding into the bag as well, she put on the pack and then approached Gallus again. She felt the air grow colder as she neared the entrance to the Sepulchure, she took a deep breath in as she drew her weapons and calmly walked into the first chamber.

She remembered the first riddle from her play through and went over the outcomes in her head: Shadows of their former selves, sentinels of the dark. They wander ever more and deal swift death to defilers. Lorelai was about to face the past members of this deadly order, she only hoped she had enough stealth and weapons knowledge to survive this on her own.

“Nocturnal, if you’re listening I hope to god you see me through this considering you brought my sorry ass here without my permission.”

She received no reply as she expected and continued into the first trial, she crouched down low as she surveyed the cold room. She saw the purple figures moving slowly around the room, one to her left in an alchemy room and then one beneath her blocking the way forward. Before she moved forward she had a certain thought run through her mind: How the FUCK do I kill a ghost?!

She focused her mind as she grabbed her weapons from her sides, she crept over to the alchemy room and readied herself for a battle. She lunged at the being and she felt her sword pierce something, she locked eyes with her enemy to find the ghost already disappearing.

“What the hell…”

She watched as the being dissipated before her before she sheathed her sword, it was never that easy in the game. Maybe Nocturnal really was watching over her, she shivered at the thought that she might owe her life to a Daedric prince after all this was over. She sighed as she moved back out into the main chamber and crept down the steps to ambush the last spectral guardian, she slid her dagger out from her boot and ran it across the ghost’s throat effectively “killing” it and watching it evaporate. She shook her head as she headed into the next room for trial two.

“This is insane, I feel like eyes are everywhere…”

She came into a room almost completely filled with darkness, only glimmers of light shone through at certain places in the cavern. The next saying came into her mind, almost as if Nocturnal herself was warning her of the dangers ahead: Above all they stand, vigilance everlasting. Beholden to the murk yet contentious of the glow.

She walked among the shadows and watched for the tripwires that she knew were waiting for her trigger, she knew that if she touched the light she would burn and that wasn’t an option right now. After crossing the room without a problem she pushed open the wooden doors and walked into a winding hallway. Then the voice came to her another time when the statue of Nocturnal come into view: Offer what She desires most, but reject the material. For her greatest want is that which cannot be seen, felt or carried.

“At least I only have to pull a damn lever with this one..”

After pulling the two chains the hall was shrouded in darkness as a secret passageway opened behind the statue, she slithered behind the stone monument and into her next trial. Direct and yet indirect. The path to salvation a route of cunning with fortune betraying the foolish. She approached the single hallway with the door on the opposite side, she looked around the corridor and saw pressure plates dotting the floor.

“Whirlwind Sprint would come in handy, but I can’t use the voice…”

She gently tiptoed around the pressure plates and then she heard a rope snap and a huge ax came down across the hall, she groaned as she watched the sharp object sway back and forth.

“I forgot about the pendulum thing, now what?”

She felt a weird sense of bravery take over her as she took a few steps back from the object and waited for the perfect time, then she felt her body jerk forward and begin to run at full speed towards the obstacle. Her heart was racing and her mind was telling her to stop but when she got close enough she rolled under the ax and crashed into the wall on the other side.

“What the FUCK was that!? Damn it Nocturnal, at least give me a heads up before you do that shit!”

She stood up and dusted off her armour before turning and walking the rest of the way through the area with ease, then she heard that distant voice another time as she entered the inner sanctum of the Temple. The journey is complete, the Empress's embrace awaits the fallen. Hesitate not if you wish to gift her your eternal devotion. She paused as she saw the walkway come to a stop a few feet ahead of her, she sighed as she looked out over the edge of the walkway to see a pile of bones with a note lying next to them.

“Well I can’t jump down, I might break something. Let me just…”

She drew her sword and wedged it between two rocks that made up the side of the well, she then tested it’s strength before grabbing the hilt and lowering herself into the inescapable hole. She waited there in the middle of the small circle looking up at the little ray of light that was shining through the cracks in the rocks. She grabbed the key from her pack and held it tightly in her hands, then she felt her body levitate again as the room shifted and warped. What was once an empty well was now a dimly lit dungeon with a key hole in the middle of the room, she was at the end of the Pilgrim’s Path.

Her body was set down on the stone floor as her mind raced, she walked towards the keyhole and inserted the Skeleton Key into its rightful place . Then the room shook and the ground started to open up as Lorelai stumbled backwards to avoid being sucked into the newly created portal. The Ebonmere roared to life and then a cloaked figure rose from the shadow like darkness, Nocturnal was back at full strength and her new form proved that. Lorelai sighed in relief as Nocturnal’s smooth voice greeted her ears.

"My, my. What do we have here? It's been a number of years since I've set foot on your world. Or perhaps it's been moments. One tends to lose track. So... once again the Key has been stolen and a "champion" returns it to the Sepulcher. Now that Ebonmere has been restored, you stand before me awaiting your accolades; a pat on your head... a kiss on your cheek. What you fail to realize is your actions were expected and represent nothing more than the fulfillment of your agreement.”

Lorelai was only half listening to the matron of shadows when Karliah appeared inside the room as well, Lorelai was happy to finally see a familiar face after all the insane shit she just did for a damn daedric prince.

“Don't mistake my tone for displeasure, after all, you've obediently performed your duties to the letter. But we both know this has little to do with honor and oaths and loyalty. It's about the reward; the prize. Fear not. You'll have your trinkets, your desire for power, your hunger for wealth. I bid you to drink deeply from the Ebonmere, mortal. For this is where the Agent of Nocturnal is born. The Oath has been struck, the die has been cast and your fate awaits you in the Evergloam. Farewell, Nightingale. See to it the Key stays this time, won't you?"

The woman disappeared into the murky pool of shadows and Lorelai finally felt the power of Nocturnal leave her body, she sighed in relief as Karliah approached her happily.

"I'm glad you were able to bring the Key back safely. Nocturnal seemed quite pleased with your efforts."

“Pleased? She better be, she possessed my body and nearly got me killed trying to get that damn key back here! Plus she sounded so indifferent about the whole situation!”

"I wouldn't take that to heart. It's her way. Think of her as a scolding mother continually pushing you harder to be successful; outwardly sounding angry but silently content. I assure you, had she been displeased with you, we wouldn't be having this conversation."

“Good to know, now about what she said about becoming an Agent of Nocturnal…”

"The circles at the base of the Ebonmere imbue you with powers befitting a Nightingale Agent. The crescent moon represents the Agent of Shadow, the half moon for the Agent of Subterfuge and the full moon for the Agent of Strife."

“Right, well I guess becoming invisible every now and then could be a plus...which one was that again?”

"The Agent of Stealth is the master of remaining unseen. They are able to manipulate the darkness and use it to their advantage. On moonlit nights or in darkened rooms, this agent literally becomes invisible."

“Perfect.”

Lorelai stood on the Crescent moon emblem and felt power surge into her body, after a moment, the feeling subsided and she felt more relaxed than she had before. Lorelai turned back to Karliah with calm eyes, she took the elf’s hand in hers and she felt Karliah squeeze gently to show her thanks for all Lorelai had done.

“So now what?”

"Now, your life as a Nightingale begins. Should the need arise, you'll be summoned to the Sepulcher in order to defend it."

“And you?”

"The Guild has welcomed me back with open arms. I feel like a void in my life has finally been filled. I only hope that this isn't an ending to things, but actually the beginning."

“The beginning of what exactly?”

"Why, perhaps the greatest crime spree Skyrim's ever known. There are pockets brimming with coin and coffers overflowing with riches ripe for the picking. We may be Nightingales, but in our hearts we're still thieves and we're damn good at what we do."

Lorelai laughed as the elf’s enthusiasm to start her trade again, then Lorelai smiled as she grabbed Karliah’s shoulder and spun her around to face their new guest.Gallus.

"Karliah?"

"Gallus! I feared I would never see you again. I was afraid you'd become like the others."

"If it were not for the actions of this Nightingale, your fears would have come true. She honors us all."

"What will you do now, my love?"

"Nocturnal calls me to the Evergloam. My contract has been fulfilled."

"Will I ever see you again?"

"When your debt to Nocturnal has been paid, we'll embrace once again."

"Farewell, Gallus. Eyes open... walk with the shadows."

"Goodbye, Karliah."

Gallus’s gaze lingered on his lover a second longer before his body disappeared into the Ebonmere, Lorelai gently touched her shoulder and offered a warm smile for the sad thief.

“He’s in a better place now Karliah…”

"Gallus's Oath has been paid. His actions have satisfied the terms. Now his spirit becomes one with the Evergloam... the realm of perpetual twilight and the cradle of shadow. He's become one with the shadows. This is the greatest honor a Nightingale can possibly achieve. In death, he's become a part of that which we use to live."

“Yup, and he’ll always be beside you. I have one more question though..”

“Yes?”

“Where is Caden and the rest of the group?”

“They await us outside the cavern, well they await you more likely.”

“How upset did he seem?”

“Which one? They were all very frantic, even Brynjolf.”

“Great…”

Lorelai said her goodbyes to Karliah and hastily left the cavern, when she stepped out into the sun she was blinded by its light. After being kept in almost complete darkness for God knows how long she winced at the warmth the sun offered her, once her vision cleared she looked about the clearing. She saw smoke from a campfire nearby and headed towards it, as she neared the camp she heard Brynjolf’s voice along with the other’s chiming in as well.

She smiled at the sound, her friends were close to her again and now she felt that Nocturnal’s influence was no longer as strong as it was. She walked into camp and all eyes turned to her, her mask and hood were still covering her face though so Brynjolf approached her thinking she was Karliah.

“Karliah? What are you doing? Did you forget something?”

She stood silently there taking in Brynjolf’s appearance through her narrow eye slits, she was so happy it was all over.

“What’s wrong lass?...Don’t tell me that Lorelai is….”

Lorelai lowered her head and her shoulders started shaking, she them reached up and removed her mask still keeping her face towards the ground, she felt Brynjolf’s hand on her shoulder and she reached up to pull her hood down. She looked up into the redhead's eyes and offered a teary eyed smile, Brynjolf took a second to realize Lorelai was the one standing in front of him. Before she could speak, she heard the heavy footfalls of her friends rushing to her side. She felt multiple arms around her hugging her close, she let the tears flow and silent sobs wracked her body.

“I missed you guys so much, never let me do that dumb shit again!”

Notes:

As always I hope you enjoyed the chapter and hope you leave a comment with your opinion or theory where this might go. Love ya'll!

Chapter 22: Campsite Chaos

Summary:

Things escalate and take a wrong turn, Lorelai doesn't know what to do anymore.

Notes:

Warning: This chapter goes into depression and mental health towards the end, if this triggers you read at your own risk.

“It was very creepy my friend, one moment you were fine and then the next you were levitating. Your voice changed as well, it was more seductive than usual.”

Lorelai spat out the mead she had been drinking, she coughed a little bit before wiping her mouth on her sleeve and facing Inigo with disbelieving eyes.

“My voice was seductive in the beginning? You sure it was me you were talking to?”

Inigo chuckled as she continued staring at him from her seat on the ground, Caden and Kaidan were beside her as well and traded looks at the cat’s comment. Caden winked at Kaidan and the hunter nodded in understanding, they both faced Lorelai and when she saw them shift out of the corner of her eye she became alert.

“What are you two up to?”

“Nothing Love, just admiring the view. Right Caden?”

“Right, I’m offended you thought we were up to something Lori.”

“I don’t trust you two at all, besides I think I’ve had enough excitement and tricks for a while. I’m just glad Nocturnal is satisfied and we can take it easy for awhile.”

Just when she finished her sentence the boys leaned in and placed a single kiss on each of her cheeks, she tensed and blushed when she realized what they had done. Brynjolf was still with them as well and he rolled his eyes at the action, Lorelai sighed in frustration and playfully elbowed each warrior in the ribs which caused them to grunt and chuckle.

“Can’t you two be more mature like Bryn? He’s being so good just sitting over there and sipping his drink.”

“I wouldn’t say I’m mature lass, although I do appear to be the most grown one here. After all, I taught you a couple things the other night-”

“BRYN!”

But it was to late, Caden and Kaidan already heard it and sent very curious looks towards the skilled thief, Lorelai was having an internal panic attack about how Brynjolf could respond to this question. Brynjolf could care less if the rest of the group knew of his night with Lorelai, but for some reason it mattered to the lass. Even though he was usually one for boasting about his sexual encounters he sighed as he looked to Lorelai with hopeful eyes, he saw hesitation in her fearful eyes. He stood up from his seat and calmly walked over to Lorelai, he took her hand in his and bent in to whisper in her ear.

“It’s better that they hear it sooner rather than later lass, honesty is important when you travel in groups. Like how I am with the guild, please lass don’t hide this.”

Lorelai sighed as she realized he was right, she actually should have told them sooner but the moment never seemed right. Caden and Kaidan had still received no answer, Lorelai took a deep breath and turned towards her fierce companions.

“I...We have to tell you guys something….”

“Aye, but before you do lass I think I should grab my sword and dagger from the tent.”

“Why?”

“So I can defend myself, I don’t feel like getting my heart ran through with a blade.”

Lorelai rolled her eyes as she let out a long sigh before turning to face her friends once more, she saw both Kaidan and Caden with looks of worry on their faces.

“It all started when we arrived from Winterhold, that night I went to bed early…”

---

The group was silent as Lorelai and Brynjolf finished the story, Lorelai was stuttering during her explanation of that night so Brynjolf found family friendly terms to explain the night they shared at that lone cabin in the wilderness. Caden and Kaidan shared mixed expressions of anger and disbelief as they looked from the thief to their now blushing friend, Inigo was not fazed by the story because he had no such feelings for Lorelai. Lorelai had covered her face with her hands and was now peeking through her fingers to see how mad Caden and Kaidan were, they seemed more confused than anything though. Caden ran a hand through his hair and Kaidan threw his head up to look at the dimly lit sky, Caden crossed his arms over his chest and looked to the woman across from him.

“Why?”

“Why what?”

“Why did you let him talk you into it Lori? You told me that you were not ready for such things, what made you change your mind?”

“To be honest, I’m not sure what it was. One moment Brynjolf and I were talking in my room at the inn and the next thing I knew we were at the cabin and it just happened, I know that it wasn’t fair for me to keep this from either of you. Especially when I knew both of you had some sort of feelings for me…”

Brynjolf looked shocked at Lorelai’s words and put his arm around her shoulders, he received less than happy looks from the two warriors but her couldn’t give a shit in that moment.

“Don’t be sorry for anything lass, since when are these two louts in charge of who you share your bed with?”

“Careful there thief, wouldn’t want a sword in your back…”

“What gives you the right to tell this lass how to live? Does it come with the title of dragonborn? The lass did what she did and now its in the past, can’t you move on and just live with it.”

Lorelai watched as Caden and Kaidan went silent and ultimately turned away from the conversation, Inigo wanted to chime in and help but he felt that his input would be irrelevant due to the topic. Lorelai felt like she had cheated on both of them and she knew that even though neither of them had a definite relationship that she still betrayed their trust, but then she heard that silky voice in her head once more.

“Brynjolf has a point, I shouldn’t feel ashamed for following my instincts and acting on impulse. I understand if you two are upset, but life is full of instances where you just have to have faith that things will work out. I don’t regret what I did with Brynjolf, but if you do, maybe I will take Bryn up on his offer and help run the guild.”

Caden’s head whipped back towards Lorelai at that statement, as he was about to say something Inigo stood up and walked to stand beside Lorelai.

“My friends, we have to grow up. This is not how honorable warriors act. Lorelai followed her instincts, I often did the same when I was alone. Even though a lot of bad came with it, some good also had as well. Like following my brother on our adventure or quitting skooma after years of abuse, another great example is agreeing to follow this group around and have grand adventures! Why do we let instances like these to separate us?”

Kaidan groaned as he brought his eyes to meet those of the three standing across from him.

“You don’t understand Inigo, Caden and I had feelings for Lorelai and the fact that someone got to her before we could is devastating. Especially when the person she decided to lay with was a rotten thief!”

Brynjolf chuckled at the insult and squeezed Lorelai tightly against his side, she looked up at the red head and saw he was trying to not quip back.

“Careful there lad, this rotten thief is ahead of you in this game of romance. At least I know I don’t own Lorelai, she is free to do as she pleases. I know that not until I tell her my true feelings and make things official she is free to seek out whoever she pleases, she is not a child.”

Kaidan huffed and crossed his arms over his chest, Caden just felt as though his chances with Lorelai were slipping away from him. He thought he was the one who would take her first time, but he was beaten by a thief with a silver tongue. Lorelai sighed as she looked over the group, the air was filled with mixed emotions but Brynjolf was right.

“I know I let you guys down, but Bryn is right. If you were only after me because you thought I was easy to control then you were wrong, and if you were after me because I was a virgin then its over. I know Inigo is with me because he wants to be and because he wants me safe and happy, I thought you two just wanted the same no matter how that happiness came about.”

“Lass, you are more than welcome to accompany me back to Riften. You know that you are wanted there for your talents, the guild is like family and we protect and support our family.”

“I know Bryn, and I really appreciate it. However, I’m going to leave this choice to the others.”

“What do you mean lass?”

“I mean that I’ll let them make the choice of leaving because they no longer wish to stay in the group with me, or we let this be water under the bridge and move on with our lives here. They have until morning to decide, until then I will be in my tent. I’m tired after the whole possession and death defying thing, plus the sun is setting and I’m done with this conversation. Goodnight.”

Lorelai removed herself from the area and sealed herself in a tent that the guys had set aside for her when she returned from Nocturnal’s errand, Brynjolf watched as she pulled the tent flaps tight and turned back to a couple of angry warriors. The poor thief tensed but not enough to make it noticeable by the others, he simply crossed his arms and prepared for what they had to throw at him.

“If you have anything to say now's the time, I’m feeling quite tired myself after everything.”

Caden looked from Brynjolf to Kaidan and back again before sighing and standing up, he calmly approached Brynjolf and extended a hand towards him. Brynjolf eyed him suspiciously but took his hand anyway to show that he was open to parting ways as unlikely friends.

“I’m not angry at you Brynjolf, I’m mad at myself for not telling her sooner. You’re right about her, and I hope that she finds happiness in the guild as a leader.”

“Wait, what? Are you actually telling me that you’re leaving the group because of this?”

“Just for a little while, I need to be alone with my thoughts.”

“Lad, you were the first person Lorelai trusted in Skyrim. Now you want to leave her over this?”

“Like I said it won’t be forever, I just need time. Plus where I’m going next is too dangerous for her right now.”

“And where exactly is that?”

“I’ve decided to enlist in the Dawnguard to help stop the Vampire crisis, I think it is what is best for her to leave her in your hands. Also I want you to give her this key, it is the key to my house in Riften. She can live there while she helps get the guild back on its feet, I’ll write a letter for you to give to my housecarl so she is protected. Goodnight.”

Caden left the fire side and walked into his tent and closed the flaps, Brynjolf was shocked at his answer but knew he could do nothing to change his mind. The thief was disappointed with the Caden’s choice and turned to Kaidan with a similar attitude.

“And what about you hunter? Are you going to leave the lass as well, after you told me that she saved you from the clutches of the Thalmor?”

Kaidan had lost the witty spark that usually rested behind his dark eyes, but he didn’t know if he could leave Lorelai in the hands of a common thief. He sighed as he stood up and approached Brynjolf with a neutral expression.

“I’ll be nearby, I’ve obtained enough coin in our travels to afford a small place outside Ivarstead. Even though I think it’s dangerous to leave Lorelai in you complete care, I think I need some time to think about my feelings. I know that if my heart truly wants to be with Lorelai I won’t be able to stay away for long, I’ll say my goodbyes in the morning with Caden.”

“Really? After all she did for you? You’d leave her after this one thing?!”

“You don’t understand Brynjolf, just let us be and we will return in time.”

“I just don’t get how you could do this to a woman who has done nothing but support your asses, she is trapped here and the people she trusts are just leaving her.”

“Goodnight Brynjolf.”

Kaidan then retreated to his tent as well and sealed himself inside, Inigo was still standing by Brynjolf’s side and the Khajiit put his hand on the man’s shoulder.

“I will always remain with Lorelai, she has done nothing but support me and listen to my stories. I will help you watch over her, do not worry everything will work out.”

“I just can’t stand the thought of them leaving the lass, she’s going to be heartbroken in the morning.”

“We will be there to help her through it, but shouldn’t we tell her to prepare her for it?” “I’ll do it, you go take your shift for patrols. Let me talk to the poor lass.”

“Alright my friend, good luck.”

Brynjolf watched Inigo go stand on the outskirts of the camp, at least the cat had a sense of loyalty. Brynjolf sighed as he went into his tent to change out of his own Nightingale armour into a simple tunic and cotton breeches, then he made his way over to Lorelai’s tent and called out to her.

“Lass? Are you awake?”

He heard rustling from inside the secluded area and soon Lorelai popped her head out to greet him.

“What is it Bryn?”

“We need to talk, mind if I come in?”

“Talk huh? Are we just talking or do have something else up your sleeve?”

“Although the thought of ravishing you like a wild beast crossed my mind I think the talk is all I need right now, although I am open to suggestions.”

Lorelai giggled as she welcomed Brynjolf into her tent and closed the flaps behind him, A single lantern illuminated the space inside. Lorelai sat on her bedroll while Brynjolf took a seat across from her on a pare slab of fur, hopefully the lass takes the news somewhat well.

“Now what do you want to talk about Bryn?”

“It’s about the others lass, specifically Caden and Kaidan.”

“Did they try to kill you when I left?”

“No, but-”

“Then I would just give them a few days to relax, the journey back to Riften should prove enough I think. They never hold grudges for too long, I’m sure that once we reach The Bee and Barb they will be talking and drinking like normal."

“I wouldn’t be so sure of that lass…”

“They aren’t mad at you Bryn, it’s me they have a problem with. But I think we can work past it if we just-”

“Lass!”

“What?”

“They aren’t coming back with us…”

Lorelai felt something crack inside her at that statement, surely she had heard him wrong. She felt her heart beat faster and she dug her nails into her palms to quell her anxiety, she looked into Brynjolf’s eyes and hoped he was joking.

“That’s not funny Bryn.”

“I’m sorry lass, it’s true. Caden and Kaidan told me that they will be leaving in the morning, they want to spend some time away from the group. They left you to me and Inigo, and Caden also offered you his house in Riften he gave me the key.”

“No...no they wouldn’t just leave me alone… not after everything we’ve gone through…”

“Lass..”

“Please Brynjolf, say its a joke. It’s not true… it can’t be.”

“I wish it was lass, I hated their choice but I couldn’t sway them.”

“B-but…”

Lorelai felt tears running down her face, were they really leaving her? Was sleeping with Brynjolf really that bad? She was just following her instincts and now she was losing friends because of it, she apologized and admitted her wrongs but they were leaving her anyway. She felt her blood run cold as her body started to shake a little from this unwanted news, Brynjolf hated seeing her like this and he felt that he could kill both Kaidan and Caden for what they were putting her through. He crawled over to her bed roll and wrapped his arms around her in a tight hug, she clung to Brynjolf like he was the only thing holding her down to earth. It was happening all over again, someone was leaving and it was all her fault.

“I’m not worth anything am I Bryn? Just another person for people to use and cast aside like trash.”

“Lass, don’t talk like that. It’s not true and you know it.”

“But it’s happened before, I try so hard to be the person that everyone can like or relate to. Then I make one wrong or unpopular decision and the world caves in, it’s always my fault because I’m worthless and never do enough.”

“Lorelai, you just saved the guild from certain doom. You did that out of the kindness of your heart, even when we kidnapped you to get to Caden you came back to help us and fix the problems we had.”

“It’s never enough Brynjolf, it never will be in their eyes. I’ll never live up to their expectations or be what they want me to be, I’ll never be enough…”

Brynjolf sensed that she wasn’t talking about the group with that last statement, that was the work of old wounds reopening and coming back to the surface. He pulled her tighter against his chest as a form of comfort, he didn’t know what those invisible wounds were but he knew that the lass was someplace dark and she was sinking lower as the seconds ticked by.

“But you are enough Lorelai, don’t let anyone tell you different. I could spend my whole life trying to convince you of your worth, I know Inigo could. You’ve been the strong and understanding one holding this group together, I think everyone messes up and you are no exception.”

“I shouldn’t be here Bryn, I shouldn’t be anywhere. I don’t belong and sometimes I think a swift blade to the chest would fix everyone’s problems, because I wouldn’t be here to cause them. I’ve been told that I’m not good enough, that I do everything wrong, that I’ll never amount to anything because I don’t have dedication. That I fail as a daughter because I’m not who my parents wanted me to be, I’m not worth anything to anyone and I know I should be used to it by now. So much rejection and hatred was thrown at me and now I don’t think I can take anymore…”

“Lass, never degrade yourself like this again. You are a unique gift from the Divines, I bet even Mara herself gave you that voice and those looks to bring joy to all those you meet. Everyone has bad days and they may look like they will never end, but know this Lorelai. I’ve been there too, when I had nothing to my name except a bad reputation and a cell in the jail. Your life can feel pointless and dark, but something always happens to make it better. You were that to me.”

“What?”

“When I first saw you with Caden I’ll admit that a good roll in the furs was all I wanted to have, but then we talked and I felt a connection spark between us. That night in the cabin is one I wouldn’t trade for anything and I know now that it truly meant something to you as well as me. I’ll be here for you lass, no matter how tough the times may be. I promise.”

Lorelai looked up at him with tear stained cheeks and bloodshot eyes, she knew he was being honest and she slightly nodded her head in silence. She took a few deep breaths and put her hands on the arms that were holding her.

“Can you stay with me tonight Bryn? I… I don’t trust myself right now…”

“Of course lass.”

Lorelai fell asleep in Brynjolf’s arms as they squeezed into the bedroll, Brynjolf didn’t know why the lass said what she said but he would tell Inigo to watch over her closely until this depression eased up. He pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead and shut his own eyes to try and sleep, the group was splitting up and Lorelai was adrift in the waves of depression. Who hurt her like this? All Brynjolf knew is that he needed to make sure the lass survived, nothing was going to keep him from protecting her.

Notes:

Thank you all for reading and as always feel free to comment or leave a Kudos. Love ya'll, stay strong!

Chapter 23: Onwards and Upwards

Summary:

It's been a couple months since the team split up, time to see what they're up to.

It had been two months since the group split up, Lorelai along with Inigo and Brynjolf were holed up in Riften getting the Thieves guild back to where it was before all of the Mercer and Gallus drama began. Kaidan was living in the Rift just outside of Ivarsteead in a small hunting lodge he had purchased, his days were spent hunting and traveling into town to sell his pelts or the fresh meat he had taken from his kills. Caden on the other hand was currently on his way to meet the last Vigilant of Stendarr at a crypt that vampires were said to be obsessed with, when he had first shown up at that old fort beyond the Rift Caden thought that the operation was falling apart.

After meeting Isran he felt the pure passion the man had for slaying those blood drinkers, but this mission to Dimhollow Crypt was the last thing he wanted to do.

“I hope this new armour holds up, it’s a little weaker than my Dragonbone set. I wonder where that damned Vigilant is, hopefully he got scared and I’ll have the freedom to do this my way.”

As Caden came upon his destination he smelled the stench of blood permeate the air, he cursed under his breath as he grabbed his cross-bow and crept inside the cavern. He heard two rough and gravel like voices speaking in hushed tones, he caught pieces of their conversation but he felt a sudden dread over take him as he saw a couple Death Hounds standing beside their undead masters. He aimed his weapon at the beasts and easily took care of the demonic mutts, he then took out one of the pale atrocities but before the undead bitch turned to dust she let out a scream of pain alerting her companion.

“Damn, well I guess I get to use these new fire enchanted weapons Isran gave me.”

Caden charged into battle deflecting the spells that the beast hurled at him, the man’s nails clashed against Caleb’s sword as they danced around each other. Caleb finally stabbed his opponent cleanly through the ribs and the man turned to dust before him, Caleb sheathed his weapon and walked towards the dead body lying on the cave floor.

“Stupid man, charging into a den of undead monsters without so much as a healing potion. At least he’s with his comrades now, but how do I get that gate open?”

He walked over to the decrepit looking tower to find a single lever waiting for him at the top of a small staircase, the mechanism was rusty and hard to push but with enough effort Caleb was able to open the gate and venture further into the ruins.

After fighting off more Death Hounds along with their fanged masters he finally made it to large open cavern, he heard another set of voices greet his ears as he looked down from the balcony where he was positioned. Caden’s eyes widened as he saw another Vigilant with the vampires, the man looked beaten and tired with little life left in him. Caden couldn’t hear the conversation but he saw the vampire slice open the poor man’s neck and watch as his blood pooled on the old stone.

“Bastard.”

Caden armed himself and then sped down to the platform where the murdering beasts were, after a small skirmish two piles of dust we formed at Caden’s feet. He grabbed the journal off of the poor man’s body and made his way over a stone bridge to a large stone arch system, it was definitely ancient stone work. As he wandered around the strange arena he saw a strange burst of purple fire spewing from a small cauldron, he saw many similar structures around the area and noticed that even though the first was stationary the others were situated on tracks.

“What kind of dark magic is this?”

Caden spent a good amount of time pushing all the cauldrons to the right area, but nothing happened. He walked to the center of the chamber and found a rather odd statue there, he ran his fingers along it and suddenly he felt a pain shoot into his hand and blood flow into the statue to sink below the floor. He backed away from the strange pedestal and soon the whole space was illuminated by the strange purple light, the ground started shaking as the center of the room sunk lower to reveal a strange metal box standing tall at the bottom. He descended the newly formed steps and stood before the odd box, he sensed an overwhelming power radiating from the now exposed pillar.

“What the hell?”

The box made a groaning noise as the front panel slid open and a woman with an Elder Scroll strapped to her back, the woman fell forward and Caden caught her in his arms. He felt that her skin was as cold as ice, but when she looked up at him with those glowing golden eyes he knew what she was. The woman seemed a little confused but she quickly came to her senses and extracted herself from Caden’s grasp, he took a couple steps back from her with a hand on his sword. The woman looked around the cavern and then back to Caden with calm eyes, she folded her hands together and let her soft voice flow forward.

“Who are you? What are you doing here?”

“I could as you the same thing, not everyday you find a vampire sealed in a stone coffin with an Elder Scroll attached to her back.”

“You know what this is?”

“That I do, but my concern is to why you have one.”

“I don’t trust you enough to give you that information.”

“Hmph, then how about a name?”

“My name is Serana.”

“Caden.”

“Can I ask a favour of you?”

“Depends on what that favour is, if my friends knew I was allowing a vampire to live long enough to talk to me I would have my head on a pike.”

“So you are a vampire hunter, I’m not surprised. However, I only ask this one thing of you, after it’s done you never have to see me again.”

“What do you want?”

“I need a guide, I need to go back to my home.”

“You have family? Where are they? Are they back in Cyrodiil in the Empire’s territory?”

“Empire? What Empire?”

“Uh, the Imperial Empire? The ones that control most of Tamriel besides Skyrim?”

“I’ve been gone longer than I thought, I need to get back quickly.”

“You still haven’t told me where you need to go.”

“Castle Volkihar, it’s northwest of here on an island off the coast. Please, I need to see what’s become of my home.”

“Alright quite whining, I’ll take you there but it’s the last thing I’m doing for you.”

“Thank you.”

---

Meanwhile back in Riften Lorelai and Inigo were strolling through the market when her eyes fell on a new silver and sapphire necklace Madesi had at his stall.

“That’s beautiful Madesi! Is that what the flawless sapphires were for?”

“It is, your assistance with gathering the gems was very much appreciated Lorelai. I promise to give you a portion of the pay once I sell this fine item to the client.”

“Lovely, well have a good day.”

She looped her arm through Inigo’s and they walked towards the temple, they stopped to put some nightshade flowers by the graves before entering the small mausoleum the guild used to enter the cistern.

“You are very well liked in Riften my friend, you might even achieve the status of Thane if you keep helping people.”

“I don’t want the title, it’s enough that I told Brynjolf I would take up the mantle as leader of the Thieves Guild, we are so close to having the guild back to full power. Bryn even said that the last merchant agreed to the terms and is due to move in any day, everything seems to be going smoothly…”

“But you are not happy.”

Lorelai sighed as she pressed the switch opening up the secret passage, they descended the ladder into the now nicely furnished cistern. Rugs and cabinets filled with fresh food met her eyes, they had worked hard over the past couple months to make the guild actually look and feel like a home for the members involved. They even hired a few new recruits and the gold was coming in at a steady pace, she smiled and waved at all her new friends and they all returned her gestures. Rune, Vipir, Sapphire, almost all of them had built a relationship with her that she cherished, then her eyes found Bryn’s and a soft warmth filled her chest.

She and Bryn had grown rather close and they spent a large amount of their time together, whether it was planning a new mission or having a little...fun during their late night meetings.

“Back so soon Lass? Did you miss me?”

Lorelai smiled and walked over to the man’s side and playfully crossed her arms over her chest, she loved the banter she shared with Brynjolf. It reminded her of the conversation the old group shared, this was the only way she could remember the fun times before everything fell apart.

“You know I love your banter Bryn, but I think we all know that it’s you who seems to panic when I’m no longer around.”

“Hmph, and what if that’s true Lass? How’re you gonna fix this sad little heart of mine?”

She rolled her eyes as she grabbed him by the collar of his armour and pulled him down to meet her gaze on an even level, she leaned into his ear and let her voice greet him.

“We both know a few ways we can raise your spirits, but I have to see Delvin about a Numbers job.”

She placed a parting kiss on his cheek and she and Inigo went towards the Ragged Flagon, Rune and Vipir came to stand by Brynjolf’s side and offered low whistles as they watched Lorelai saunter away. Vipir laughed as he patted Bryn on the shoulder, Rune did the same as he offered up his thoughts.

“You’re lucky Brynjolf, she’s the best thief here and by far the most alluring. Don’t tell Vex I said that.”

“I am a lucky bastard, but I’m not what she needs.”

“What are you talking about!?”

“We all know that our little Lorelai would be a much better housewife than sewer rat like us, and I’m not giving up the trade anytime soon.”

“Does she want that life?”

“Honestly? I’m not sure what she wants anymore, ever since her old gang split she hasn’t been the same. Not to say I don’t care about her, but I know that deep down she misses Caden and Kaidan. I think that Khajiit does as well, they were quite the group.”

“But we’d miss her, plus she’s our leader ain’t she?”

“Aye, that she is. But we could keep in touch with her through letters and the occasional visit, with the last merchant setting up shop we’re back at full power.”

“But...we’d miss her.”

“You’ve said that Rune, come on let’s get everyone into the cistern for the ceremony. Tonila already got the new armour set for her, all we have to do is get everyone here and have Inigo lead her back in once they’re done speaking with Delvin.”

Inigo and Lorelai we talking with Delvin about their last job in Whiterun, the older man was calmly sipping his ale while he threw a pouch full of coin towards Lorelai.

“Ere’s your pay, you’ve done well. Now, I must say that I’m proud of ya and thankful for what ya did for the guild. Bryn was right about you.”

Lorelai smirked as she thought about all she has been through because of the guild, most of it involved Caden and it made her sad to think she hadn’t seen him in such a long time. Everything considered it was a fun time, she had made zero progress on how she could return home but now she wasn’t sure if she wanted to.

“He originally wanted Caden, I was just a lucky find. My...gifts was what attracted Brynjolf to me, I was a major asset to the guild and now that everything's back to how it used to be I think that my talents will be of better use somewhere else…”

“But we need ya ere, actually follow me back into the cistern.”

Lorelai shrugged her shoulders as she and Inigo followed behind the rugged man, when they re-entered the wide room she saw every member of the guild forming around the edges of the area. She even saw Maven there to supervise, she continued to follow Delvin until she stood in front of the three best thieves in the place along with Karliah. Inigo was by her side and offered her a kind smile as Brynjolf stepped forward with his arms crossed, she saw his eyes full with pride as he looked at her.

“Well lass you’ve done it, you’ve helped us restore the guild to its former glory. I say its about time we make things official don’t you?”

“Bryn, we both know I’m not really-”

“But you are lass, you are more than capable to lead this band of louts. Now then let's get on with it, I nominate Lorelai as the new leader of the Thieves Guild. What say the rest of you?”

Lorelai looked to the other three and saw everyone nod their head in agreement, even Vex showed no sign of objection as she sent a small smile towards Lorelai. Brynjolf chuckled at Lorelai’s expression and placed his hands on his hips.

“Well then if no one has any objections it’s official, you’re head of the guild now lass. May you be guided by Nocturnal and may our pockets be lined with riches during your leadership, here is you new armour and the Amulet of Articulation. It’s the same amulet that has been passed down since before Mercer’s time, and the key to the tribute chest as Master you get a significant cut of all the money we earn.”

“Bryn, I don’t know what to say…”

“That’s a first, go and change into that new armour we’re all celebrating at the Bee and Barb tonight. My treat.”

She shook her head as she took the armour, amulet, and key from Tonila. The armour was even cooler in person than in the game, it had more pockets and dagger holsters than she thought necessary though. She told them that she’d meet them at the tavern and she and Inigo left for Honeyside, she had been living in Caden’s house for the past couple months and he hadn’t written her once. Kaidan had sent a couple letters but they felt forced and she wanted to see him in person, and as for Caden she just wanted to get the group back together.

After she and Inigo reached the small house she quickly changed into her new armour and placed her weapons in the new sheaths that came with it, Inigo had a similar armour set considering he joined the guild as well in order to keep a close eye on Lorelai.

“That look suits you my friend, to think I am friends with one of the best thieves in Skyrim.”

“You aren’t so bad yourself Inigo, we make quite the team.”

“That we do, are you ready to go?”

“Yeah, I’m excited to see Talen and Keerava. Talen said that the next time we visit he would show me the ring we helped him forge, those flawless amethysts weren’t easy to come by.”

“I am happy he is finally proposing to Keerava, those two might quite the couple.”

“I think so too.”

They locked the door to the small house as they laughed on the way to the tavern, once they entered they were greeted with loud cheers and pints of ale raised in air. Brynjolf sauntered over and handed each of them a drink before draping his arm happily over Lorelai’s shoulders. She rolled her eyes as she leaned into his touch, Inigo left her side to talk with Vipir and Vex about future jobs. Brynjolf needed to talk to her alone, and only one place came to mind when he thought about Lorelai. After a few drinks the tavern started to clear out and Lorelai was still by Brynjolf’s side, Inigo said he was going home and she had said she wanted to stay a little longer.

“Lass.”

“Hmm?”

“Wanna go to our special place?”

“It’s not really special when the guild knows about it, that safe house is used by everyone Bryn. We just use it for...personal reasons.”

“Still.”

“Sure, let’s go. It’ll be nice to get out of the city for a little bit, especially with you Bryn.”

He chuckled as he linked his arm through hers and they swiftly left the tavern and exited the city, they laughed as they traversed through the dark forest until the cabin’s fire came into view. They extinguished it on the way inside and locked the door behind them, Lorelai lit the fire in the fireplace and the room soon filled with a warm orange light.

“This brings back memories huh Bryn?”

“Sure does Lass, very fun memories…”

“Smooth as ever, but what did you want to talk about?”

“What makes you think I want to talk?”

“I know you Bryn, I can tell when something is on your mind. Although I have no doubts that sex is also swimming around in your thoughts.”

“Clever girl, but I do need to talk to you about something.”

“Being?”

“Caden and Kaidan, you miss them and I know you want to find them.”

Lorelai sighed as she sat down at the edge of the bed, she folded her hands in her lap and stared at her thumbs.

“I know where Kaidan is, but as for Caden well…”

“I’m sure they both miss you terribly, and I know Caden only joined the Dawnguard to distract himself from the truth.”

“The truth being?”

“He loves you, they both do. In more ways than one.”

“I’m not so sure about that Bryn, for all I know Caden could be a vampire. He probably wouldn’t recognize me anyway.”

Brynjolf looked over Lorelai and thought about her appearance, she had cut most of her hair off and it was now styled in a s sort of wavy bob. She had tanned rather well due to all her missions with Inigo, she had also gained a decent amount of muscle definition and she looked better than ever in his opinion. Plus he knew something she didn’t, a courier had visited the guild a couple days ago while she and Inigo were on a mission. A single letter had came that day, one he hadn’t been expecting.

“I think that you occupy his thoughts more than you think Lass…”

“What makes you think that?"

“Because he wrote you a letter.”

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed the update, and as always feel free to comment and leave a Kudos if you wish. Love ya'll!

Chapter 24: Reunited

Summary:

The gang is back together in Riften, but will they stay together?

Dear Lori,

I know that I have kept out of contact with you for many weeks, but it seems that no matter how hard I try or what I choose to occupy myself with, you still dominate most of my mind. I’ve joined the Dawnguard as I had intended, I even ventured into an ancient crypt to find a woman encased in a stone coffin. I returned her home and now I still fight with the Dawnguard, I’ve spent most of my time finding Isran’s old friends and escorting them back to the fort beyond the Rift. Everytime I pass through the Rift I find myself hesitating to leave, you are such a short walk away yet I can never bring myself to enter the city. I hope Inigo and Brynjolf have kept you safe and that you are happy with them at your side, I know I have no right to ask this of you but I wish to see you again.

I recognize that what I did was wrong, I shouldn’t have left your side and I’ve regretted that choice everyday. I’m sure Kaidan has as well, but he’s too proud to admit it. I’m coming to Riften soon with a new companion I would like for you to meet, I think that you two would get along quite nicely. Isran said she can’t stay at the fort anymore and Honeyside is the next closest home I can provide her, anyway, by the time this letter reaches you we will probably arrive within the next three days. If you don’t show up at the inn or the house I’ll have my answer and I promise not to bother you anymore, but please understand I am deeply sorry for what I have done to you. I’ve written to Kaidan as well and I plan to meet up with him before heading to Riften, we’ll have the old group together again.

I hope we can all put the past behind us and focus on our futures, a part of me fears that you’ve already left Skyrim and returned to your world. Which in that case I expect Brynjolf to meet us and tell us that news personally, I look forward to seeing you Lori.

-Caden

Lorelai felt tears form in the corners of her eyes as she refolded the letter and set it on the bedside table, Brynjolf sat beside her and put a comforting arm around her pulling her close to his chest.

“Bastard, that wasn’t fair…”

“Do you want to see them Lass? You don’t have to but I think you should.”

“I want to see them, but its been months since the gang split up and now he just wants us to get back together like nothing happened. And he found Serana…”

“Who’s Serana?”

“She’s a… woman he met through his adventures as part of the Dawnguard. She’s nice, but she has a unique weakness to sun that makes her vulnerable.”

“Odd, but he left it up to you Lorelai. You don’t have to travel together, he said he just wants to see you again. You could get closure from this, either way you get to see old friends.”

“You’re right Bryn, as always.”

“Normally I would agree, but there are many things I’ve been wrong about. Now dry those eyes, crying doesn’t suit you.”

She smiled as she leaned into his chest and wiped her eye with the back of her hand, she felt him press a gentle kiss to her head and she slowly looked up to meet his gaze.

“Is that all you wanted Bryn?”

“Well yes, among other things…”

He sealed her lips with his own as they fell back onto the bed, Lorelai rolled herself over onto Brynjolf and sat up while straddling his hips. Her shoulder length hair hung loosely around her cheeks as her sea colored eyes bore into him, his hands fell into the curves of her hips as he held her on top of him. This had become almost like clockwork, after one of them returned from a mission or heist they always wound up back at this cabin. If Brynjolf was being honest, he found the whole relationship comforting, but as much as he liked the lass he knew he could never be what she needed. His mind snapped back out of his thoughts as he felt Lorelai slowly begin to roll her hips against him, all their encounters had turned her into quite the tease.

“You’re not usually on top Lass, what’s the occasion?”

She let out a sultry giggle as she leaned back down to kiss Brynjolf’s exposed neck, he sighed at the sensation and took the chance to breathe in the scent of honey and lavender.

“I want to show you that I can take charge, with the new title of Guild Master I need to prove I can...control the lower ranks.”

He felt his manhood twitch at the thought of her actually taking charge and being assertive, they had tried many different things while in this cabin but she had never had the courage to take charge. Until tonight that is.

“Shame that uniform has to come off so soon Lass, it fit you rather well.”

“So I’ve been told, but I’m sure what lies beneath is what you want to see.”

“You know me so well.”

She laughed as she stood up from the bed, Brynjolf tried to follow but she pushed him back down. She told him that she would be removing his armour when the time was right, as for right now she was the only one stripping. Brynjolf didn’t object as he watched her nimble fingers undo clasp after clasp on her armour until her cuirass was forgotten on the floor, her leather trousers and boots soon followed until she was nearly naked in front of him. Her breast band and underwear were made of cotton that was dyed the color of blood, she had recently purchased them from Radiant Raiments and was looking for an excuse to wear them.

“You’re drooling Brynjolf.”

The man hastily wiped the corner of his mouth to find she was only kidding, she laughed softly as she walked back over to the bed. Brynjolf reached a hand up to touch her exposed flesh but she pushed his hand away as she lowered herself down towards the floor, she spread his legs apart and slowly ran her hands along his clothed legs as she pushed herself up between his legs.

“You can’t touch me Brynjolf, if you do, I'll stop.”

“S-stop what?”

“Whatever I’m doing,so some restraint until I say otherwise. Got it?”

Brynjolf nodded as she untied the leather cord that held his trousers closed, she leaned back and removed his boots first before returning to her place at his groin. She took hold of his pants and slowly dragged them down his legs, she could tell he wanted her to go faster but she was having fun watching him squirm. After she threw his pants across the floor she ran her hand over his loincloth roughly, he groaned at the sensation of her hand coming to contact with his semi hard length.

“You’re such a tease lass.”

“I’ve learned from the best.”

“Cheeky.”

She then made quick work of that cloth between his thighs and his cock sprung free, she took it in her hand and slowly made a circular motion with her wrist. She placed her tongue on the tip and made small circles around the head, after lubricating it she took most of him in her mouth and bobbed her head up and down in his lap. Brynjolf tried to focus on keeping his hands at his side in order for her to continue her actions, but every fiber in him wanted to grab her hair and make her go further down his shaft. It was as if she had read his mind, because that’s exactly what she did next. She went harder and rougher as she took his entire length into her mouth, Brynjolf’s hands dug into the furs as he began pumping his hips to match her pace. She slowed her movements and then came off of his length with a pop, she licked her lips as the taste of pre-cum slid across her tongue.

“I’m surprised Bryn, you actually listened to me.”

His heavy breathing was the only thing that greeted her ears as he took in her form hungrily, he wanted all of her right now and he felt he had been patient enough for one night. His arms shot forward and wrapped around her waist as she allowed him to pick her up and throw her on the bed before climbing on top of her.

“Or not…”

His lips clashed against hers as he rubbed his now very prominent erection up and down the length of her thigh, she knew what he wanted but she was going to make him work for it. She pushed him off of her slightly as a blush raced to her cheeks, he looked down through hooded eyes at his lover.

“What? What’s the matter Lass?”

“Nothing, I just want the favour returned…”

Brynjolf didn’t need to be told twice, he made quick work of her underclothes and then positioned his head between her smooth legs. Her natural scent was intoxicating to him, before he began his work he removed his cuirass and threw it to the side. Now they were both naked and free to move however they wished, Brynjolf was ready to thoroughly enjoy his partner. His tongue danced along her upper thigh as he teased her, getting so close to her core but never actually touching it. Her soft whimpers were music to his ears, he was doing to her what she had done to him. Eventually he couldn’t take it anymore either and ran his tongue along her wet folds, his saliva mixing with her juices was quite the turn on.

“B-bryn...please…”

He knew what she wanted, and he was more than ready to give it to her. He kissed each of her thighs before crawling back up her body and kissing her passionately, her arms weakly wrapped around his neck as she felt him position himself at her entrance. However, she wrapped her legs around his waist and flipped him on his back. He smirked and grabbed her waist tightly, she inserted his length into her dripping center and sunk all the way down until he was completely buried inside her.

“I’m in charge Bryn...remember…”

She slowly started bouncing up and down as her ass clapped against his skin, her breasts were moving in time with her motions and Brynjolf found himself reaching towards them. As she continued riding him his thumbs teased her erect nipples and massaged her tender breasts, her moans and whimpers filled the room as Bryn bucked his hips to match her pace. Brynjolf needed to go faster, although he was enjoying her being on top for a change. He flipped them back over and thrust deep into her, she screamed in pleasure as he hit her weak spot.

His pace was fast and rough causing her moans to grow louder and louder until he finally felt her walls contract and squeeze around him while her orgasm overtook her and coated his shaft. After a couple more thrusts Brynjolf felt his release as well and pulled out of her to finish on her chest, her heaving breasts were now coated with his cum and he loved her in that state. She grabbed a rag from the bedside table and cleaned herself off before settling back in the bed and snuggling against her lover.

“It gets better every time Lass, I like how bold you’ve become.”

“I learned from the master.”

“Look who’s smooth now.”

---

Meanwhile a very tired trio was walking through the gates of Riften, two men and a very pale woman entered the quiet inn as Talen rushed to meet them. The argonian offered them the remaining two rooms and said he looked forward to hearing about their travels in the morning.

“Didn’t you tell me you had a house here Caden?”

“Yes, but someone is using it right now.”

“But it’s your house…”

“The person inside probably wants to see me on her own terms, we stay in the inn tonight until I hear otherwise. Kaidan, did you pay for that bottle of mead?”

“Don’t worry about that, it’s late and I need something to help me go to bed. Especially when we finally get to see her in the morning, I might need more than this one bottle actually…”

Serana rolled her eyes as she closed herself in her room, the boys took the other and quickly fell into bed as well. Kaidan and Caden quickly fell asleep and were lucky enough to have a dreamless sleep, and in the morning they awoke to a loud commotion coming from the main floor of the inn.

“What the hell is going on down there? It’s early, don't they know people are still trying to sleep?”

“Nice to see you still aren’t a morning person Kai, good to know some things never change.”

“Shut it.”

They quickly dressed in town clothes before the headed downstairs, they heard a woman’s voice rising above the normal chatter and they immediately recognized who it belonged to. Once they were at the bottom of the steps they saw her, Lorelai was yelling at Sapphire for the deal she had manipulated with one of the men that helped run the stable. She had cut her hair, but her armour had changed as well. The men continued to stare as the Master of the Thieves Guild scolded one of her members, they also saw Brynjolf and Inigo watching in amusement as the small woman let the reclusive thief leave to apologize to the poor man.

“Gods, I love Sapphire but she can be such a-”

Her eyes fell on her two old friends, Inigo noticed them as well and rushed to her side. She had failed to fill Inigo in after she returned from the cabin with Brynjolf last night, well it was a nice surprise for him.

“Caden! Kaidan! My friends! You’ve returned to Riften, how wonderful! Lorelai look who has come to visit!”

Lorelai simply nodded her head as Brynjolf came to stand at her side to offer support, she motioned towards a long table near the corner and they all walked towards it. Lorelai felt happy to see them, but she also was afraid to talk to them in person after so long apart. Inigo on the other hand was doing enough talking for all of them, he was telling them about the work he and Lorelai had done to restore the Thieves Guild and how she had just recently been put in charge of the growing faction. He also stated that many people enjoyed her around the city and that she had made many friends and overcome her social awkwardness for the most part.

“Inigo, shouldn’t this be my news?”

That was the first time they heard Lorelai’s voice since they saw her that morning, it still sounded as sweet and kind as they remembered. Even if her outer appearance changed they knew she was probably still the same caring and weird girl underneath it all. Kaidan couldn’t get over how strong she had become, while Caden was more interested in the reason why she had cut her hair so short.

“Sorry Lorelai, I was just excited.”

“I know Inigo, it’s one of your best qualities.”

“What quality?”

“Your energy, and the happiness you spread. Although I have a question for Caden.”

Hearing her say his name after so long sparked something in him, he knew this feeling from before. He was still attracted to her, he knew now that this feeling would never leave him.

“What question would that be...Lori.”

“Where’s Serana?”

“How do you know-”

“Are you really about to ask that question?”

“Nevermind. She’s upstairs still, you know that sunlight isn’t good for her.”

“I know, although bringing a vampire here is less than wise. We’ve been seeing some members you little hunting party around here recently, we’ll need to keep an eye on her.”

“We?”

“Got a problem with me hanging around? Isn’t that why you wrote to me? I’ll admit meeting you kinda scared me a little, but I’m glad I decided to go through with it.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, it’s nice to see Inigo smiling.”

He didn’t know what he was expecting her to say, but the part about Inigo caused his hopes to drop a little. She turned her attention away from Caden and towards her more reserved friend, he still looked the same for the most part.

“How’ve you been Kai?”

“Fine, I’ve been living outside Ivarstead and making my way by hunting. Even sold a couple of bone amulets that I used to practice my scrimshaw.”

“That reminds me, look here.”

She reached into her armour and produced the dragonbone amulet Kaidan had given her in Solitude, she never took it off. It kept the memories close to her heart, even after they left she felt like they never really did.

“You still wear it?”

“Of course, it’s a unique piece. Not to mention it was given to me by a very special friend, I couldn’t take it off.”

Kaidan smiled at her words and took a slow drink for a bottle in front of him, Caden had still kept his eyes on her hair. Lorelai felt his eyes burning a hole in her head, she sighed and turned back to him with annoyed eyes.

“Got something on your mind Caden?”

“Why’d you cut your hair?”

“Hazards of the job, when Inigo and I were on a heist a bandit caught hold of my braid. In a panic I took my dagger and sliced it off, when we got back I have Vekel touch it up. It’s been this length for the last month and a half.”

“I see…”

“One more question Caden.”

“Yeah?”

“Where do you want to go from here?”

Notes:

Remember to comment and leave a Kudos if you enjoy my work! Love ya'll!

Chapter 25: Going Forward

Summary:

On the road again!

“Everybody ready to go?”

“Yes my friend, although I fail to see how this moth priest will help us…”

“He reads Elder Scrolls Inigo, it’s what Serana needs to decipher the scroll.”

Lorelai and Inigo were waiting in the inn with Kaidan and Caden as Serana descended to steps, she looked pretty on screen but in person her skin was so pale it made Lorelai shiver. This morning Serana had joined them for breakfast, she had explained the prophecy that Lorelai already knew and she and Inigo wanted to help. Caden had protested because of the danger but Lorelai ignored him, she was ready to get the hell out of Riften and actually go somewhere new. Sure she and Inigo had gone to the major cities for jobs, but she wanted to just walk through the land like they had before. She wasn’t thrilled with the idea of vampires trying to kill her, but it provided a change of scenery she was more than eager to see.

“Ready to go Serana?”

“Yes, you are Lorelai correct? Caden has told me many things about you.”

“Really? Uh-oh…”

“Nothing bad, I’d go as far as to say that he’s actually in lo-”

“SINCE everyone is ready, let's head out, we have to get to dragon bridge.”

Caden’s sudden interruption startled the girls and they stared at him with worried eyes, he wasted no time ushering the whole group out of the inn and into the marketplace. Lorelai was clutching her pack as she shuffled forward, she dug her heels into the stones and stopped instantly. So instantly Kaidan had run into her, she turned to face Caden with an annoyed look on her face.

“Can you chill?! I didn’t even put my pack on and you’re pushing me out into the night!”

“Easy there Lass, you’ll startle the guards with that voice of yours.”

Lorelai spun back around to see Brynjolf leaning against his dark stall, he had said that he hated goodbyes but she knew he would see her off anyway. She smiled as she jogged over to him and wrapped her arms around his neck in a tight embrace, she snaked his arms around her waist and lifted her into the air as he returned her hug. He was going to miss her, but he knew she wouldn’t stay away long...hopefully.

“Be careful out there Lass, I won’t be there to protect you.”

“I’ll be fine, I have Inigo with me like always. Not to mention Kaidan and Serana, they are some of the best fighters I’ve seen.”

Caden looked confused as he crossed his arms and cleared his throat, that got the attention of the small woman that was still hanging off of that damned thief.

“What about me? You know, the Dragonborn?”

“Yeah, you too I guess.”

“Hmph.”

Caden rolled his eyes as he turned away from Lorelai and Brynjolf, the redhead laughed as he put the guild master back on the ground and held her at arms length.

“Take it easy on him Lass, wouldn’t want him leaving before you’ve had the chance to make up now would we?”

“I gotta make him sweat a little Bryn, take care of things while I’m gone alright?”

“I plan to, I’ll write you every now and then with an update or if we need your input.”

“I’ll hold you to that.”

He smiled as she placed a parting kiss on his cheek and strapped her pack onto her back, she winked as she linked arms with a very startled vampire and skipped to the head of the group. Brynjolf turned his attention away from Lorelai towards Caden and sent him a knowing look, the Dragonborn seemed unaffected but he knew what he had to do. Kaidan and Inigo were close behind as Lorelai led Serana out of the city gates, Caden caught up to them moments later with a lit torch in his hands.

“Don’t charge ahead Lorelai, do you even know where-”

“We’re heading to dragon bridge where a guard or whoever you decide to ask will point us down the southernmost road where he last saw the moth priest, there we will find a wrecked wagon surrounded by blood because of vampires, no offense Serana. There we will find a note directing us to a nearby cave which we will find by following conveniently placed blood splatters, once inside we face a small hoard of vampires and find a possessed moth priest that will fight us while he is under the power of his vampire master.”

Serana stared at her with wide eyes as she continued to lay out the mission for them as if she had already completed it, Caden had mentioned she had powers to see the future but this was very detailed and extremely unsettling. Serana looked around the dimly lit group to see that the others were not surprised by this detailed description of their upcoming battle. Her arm was still linked together with the strange woman’s but oddly she didn’t feel like escaping her grip, something about it felt comforting. Maybe it was due to the years she spent in isolation deep beneath the earth, or maybe this odd woman reminded her of her mother in some way.

“I get it Lori, dumb question.”

“At least you realized it was a dumb question, now since we’ll be traveling at night for Serana’s sake I think it’s only right we stop in major cities or well developed towns like Riverwood for when we need to rest. It’ll be safer than pitching a tent and sleeping out in broad daylight when everyone else in the world is freely walking the earth.”

“Fair point, I think if we keep moving at this pace we could reach Falkreath by dawn.”

“Perfect, in the meantime we can tell stories or-”

“Sorry to interrupt, but I feel like I should mention that I can travel in sunlight if that makes it easier for the rest of you. Although it’s uncomfortable I won’t die by walking in it, plus I have a hood attached to my robes to help shield the rays as well…”

Lorelai sent a warm smile towards Serana and the pale woman stared back blankly, she barely knew this thief and she was treating her as if she were a long lost sister.

“Don’t worry about us Serana, I’m more concerned about you and keeping you out of your father’s grasp. That lunatic wants to control the sun, I know how hard it must be for you to have such a...dysfunctional family but I’ve been through a somewhat similar situation. Granted my father never tried to dominate the world, but how our stories differ isn’t important right now.”

“Why are you being so nice to me?”

“Because I can be, I tend to give people the benefit of the doubt when I first meet them.”

Inigo sped up to walk beside the women and offered a bright smile, Kaidan approached as well and crossed his arms calmly as they all walked together.

“It is true, my friend Lorelai is one of the nicest people I have ever met. She is truly not of this world, she even saved me from the jail in Riften!”

“Aye, and she saved me from the Thalmor in an abandoned prison. Lorelai is simply the nicest person I’ve come across in my travels, that or she’s completely insane. I haven’t quite figured out which one yet.”

“Very funny Kai.”

“Thanks Love.”

It had been a long time since she heard that nickname, she missed it. She had also missed Caden calling her Lori, she was glad everyone was back together and hopefully they stayed that way for the rest of her time here. They walked along the path joking and laughing until Lorelai saw the sun start to peak out over the horizon, but that wasn’t going to be a problem because they were entering the forest settlement of Falkreath. Once inside the empty inn Caden approached the counter and purchased two rooms, one for the girls and then one for himself and the men.

“Alright, Lorelai and Serana are in the room to the left and the rest of us are to the right. Sleep as much as you can, we want to get as much as our strength back as possible.”

“Caden, we didn’t stop to eat at all last night. Now you’re more than welcome to head to bed but my happy ass is getting a bowl of stew and a mug of ale before going to bed.”

“Fair point Lori, let’s all eat first and then head to bed.”

Kaidan didn’t need to be told twice as he jogged over to the innkeeper and purchased five bowls of stew and mugs of ale to go with them, Serana kept her hood pulled over her face as she sat down at a table with her group. Lorelai peered into her face as the vampire tried to hide herself in her hood, the weird woman offered a small and reassuring smile as Serana lowered her hands into her lap.

“Do you...eat food?”

“I can, but my diet is um...special.”

“I know what you mean, but I bought something with me from Elgrim’s Elixirs back in Riften. Well to be honest I stole it from his last shipment in hopes I could sell it to Delv down in the guild, but once I realized what it was I kept it at Honeyside.”

Lorelai reached into her pack and produced a large round red vile with gold etchwork decorating the sides, Serana’s eyes widened as she realized what the potion bottle was.

“Why would you keep that? You do know what that is right?!”

“Yes I do, when Caden first told me he was joining the Dawnguard I knew he would meet you and maybe decide to become like you. Once I realized what this was I kept it just in case, now that you are with us it gives me an excuse to get rid of it. Plus it can be easily passed off as wine, so here.”

“Thank you, I’m in your debt.”

“Nah, don’t mention it. It doesn’t even smell like blood though, more like cherry mixed with hot copper.”

“Well it’s meant to provide the same nutrients as blood, while it doesn’t taste or smell like it, it sustains people like me when we can’t feed.”

“Understandable, but that’s the only one I had.”

“I can make it last, if I absolutely need to feed I’ll find a deer or sabre cat or something.”

“You can drink animal blood?”

“Blood is blood, it doesn’t matter where it comes from.”

“This is some Twilight shit right here.”

“What’s Twilight? Do mean the time of day?”

“No uh...it’s not important, hey look Kaidan has the food!”

The group ate and drank in partial silence until the bowls were empty and their cups had run dry, then they all retired to their rooms and fell asleep almost instantly. Serana wasn’t so lucky, she tossed and turned as nightmares tormented her dreams. Ever since she turned into a vampire all those years ago sleep never came easy anymore, sleep like the dead indeed. Soon night fell once more and the group was awake and ready to get back on the road, Caden pushed them to walk as fast as possible so they could reach Whiterun by day break.

Lorelai hadn’t spoken much to him over the past few days but she sensed the tension between them, the opportunity to talk to him arose when Inigo and Kaidan were walking with Serana as she talked about the years she was made a vampire. Since Lorelai already knew most of her story she hung back with Caden, they let the trio take the lead as they fell into step beside each other.

“Hi.”

“Hey…”

“Something on your mind Lori?”

“A lot of things, but mostly you.”

“Me?!”

“Don’t flatter yourself, I’m still kinda mad at you for leaving me that day. Same goes for Kaidan, but you two are dear to me and I like to consider myself a forgiving person.”

“I see…”

“Anyway, I just wanted to talk to you.”

“About?”

“Anything, doesn’t really matter what it is. Call me crazy but I actually missed your voice, same goes for Kaidan. You two were such a big part of my life when I got here, when you left I felt a part of me go with you.”

“Are you getting sentimental on me Lori?”

“Shut up jerk, I just thought you should know my feelings. That you should know I don’t hate you and that I want us to be like we once were.”

“Hmm, I don't know about that Lori.”

“What?”

“Well if I remember correctly we were on the way to being more than just friends, those kisses we shared meant something to me even if they didn’t for you.”

“Well if my memory serves me, when I told you about Bryn and I you kinda lost your shit and abandoned me. So I hope you will forgive me if I’m a little hesitant to come forth about those types of feelings eight now, besides you have Serana now-”

“Serana? You think I want to be with Serana?”

“You don’t?”

“She’s not really my type, not that she isn’t a nice person, but I couldn’t see myself with her like that.”

“Is it because she’s a vampire?”

“No, I’m not that shallow minded. I think love comes in all forms, if the Divines wanted me to be with a vampire, werewolf, elf, argonian, khajiit, or human I’m confident I would know at a single glance.”

“You seem to have a lot of faith in the Divines.”

“I went to a lot of temples while I was on my own, it brought me some peace when I felt lost.”

“Huh, well back to our previous conversation.”

“I know you want to be friends Lori, but I still have those feelings for you. It was one of the reasons I left the group, I thought I needed to sort out my own feelings and clear my head. At first I thought the feelings would go away as I went from town to town and joined the Dawnguard, even though I had a couple women in my bed during my travels, I felt the same emotion I had before I left your side.”

“So you got some action huh? Anyone I know?”

“Gods I hope not, but it was never enough. I knew these feelings were there to stay and that’s why I wrote that letter to you, I needed to see you again.”

“Caden-”

“Are you with Brynjolf?”

“No, you know he’s not one for commitment. We kept each other warm some nights but I know where he stands, Inigo and I have had countless conversations about it believe me.”

“I see, I must admit I’m glad you’re still available.”

“Easy there buddy, don’t forget that I'm still a little mad at you and a certain hunter up there.”

“I’m aware, but that doesn’t mean I can’t try to make it up to you. Right?”

“We’ll see, I have some pretty high standards.”

“Brynjolf counts as high standards?”

“Hey, despite being a thief, he's actually a really decent guy. He has morals and always treated me like a lady and a friend, he was one of the best characters in this game that wasn’t a mod.”

“I still fail to see it.”

“I figured you would, but I won’t waste my breath trying to explain it to you.”

“Understandable, but as for being friends…”

“Yes?”

“I’ll try, but I might have a hard time restraining myself from time to time.”

Lorelai smiled as she brushed her hand against his free one that hung at his side, he quickly grabbed her hand and locked their fingers together. Lorelai rolled her eyes but didn’t try to extract her hands, she knew that it wasn’t fair to give him false hope. However, a certain feeling bubbled forth inside her when she held his hand, maybe she knew what that feeling was.

“My friends! You are falling behind!”

Lorelai and Caden jogged forward with their hands joined as they met with their friends, they laughed and talked all night again and made it to Whiterun before daybreak. They opted to stay in Breezehome instead of walking up to the inn, the main reason being everyone was tired and didn’t want to move another inch. They ate bread and cheese before falling wherever they thought comfortable before falling asleep, Serana had taken Lydia’s room and Caden occupied his master bedroom.

Caden had remodeled his home, much to Lorelai’s surprise, so instead of the alchemy lab he had two extra beds in the back room. This still left one person on the floor though, Inigo happily took a bedroll as he slept near the fire saying he could sleep anywhere when he was tired enough. Kaidan and Lorelai were laying in their beds in the back room with the doors closed, with Lorelai so close Kaidan had a hard time finding peace of mind.

“Hey Kai?”

“Yeah?”

“Are you okay with me here? I can switch with Inigo-”

“It’s fine, it actually reminds me of old times…”

“I was thinking the same thing, it’s nice to have the group back together.”

“Aye, I’d have to agree with you on that one.”

Notes:

Feel free to comment and leave a kudos if your enjoy my work! Love ya'll!

Chapter 26: Forebears' Holdout

Summary:

Time to save the moth priest, Lorelai proves her new found bravery and strength was well earned.

After another day of traveling the group reached Dragon Bridge the sun was already setting and they needed to get to the cave, Lorelai took the lead as she walked down the southern road to wear the wreck was. The smell of blood hung thick in the air, as if it had just happened. She got the note and handed it to Serana to read, she shook her head and sighed as they continued forward following the small pools of blood along the path. Then they came across another wrecked wagon with a couple of bodies scattered around it, no doubt those poor fools served as food for the vampires who kidnapped the moth priest. They came upon five standing stones outside of the cave’s entrance, it looked peaceful with butterflies and random flowers blooming around the tall stones.

“Well, this is it. Forebears’ Holdout, what awaits us inside are a few vampires and their loyal demon dogs. Oh, and a possessed moth priest who we have to beat up but not kill. Ready?”

The boys nodded their heads and Serana came to stand beside Lorelai, the vampire was still amazed by this human’s gift but she was thankful for the insight.

“Your gift is really special, my mother would have loved to study it.”

Lorelai offered a sad smile as Serana went quiet at the mention of her mother, they would find her eventually but Lorelai knew better than to give up too much information before the NPC knew the basic information about an upcoming quest. She simply reached out and squeezed the pale woman’s hand, Serana accepted the affection and gripped her hand in return.

“I told you that you two would get along well.”

“Oh yeah, family trauma makes a great conversation starter Caden.”

Caden went quiet at that and Lorelai released Serana’s hand, she sighed as she turned towards the rest of the group with her hands placed firmly on her hips.

“This is dangerous, I probably don’t have to tell you that. Vampires are serious business, watch out for their fangs and drain life spells. The last thing I want is to traverse through Morthal to cure one of you of vampirism, finding a black soul gem and filling it proved to be a lot of trouble in the past.”

Everyone nodded their heads and Lorelai drew her weapons, Caden had noticed that she still carried the ebony sword and dagger set he had given her at the start of their adventures. They entered the cave silently and as they descended into the dark cavern Inigo moved towards the front to be by Lorelai, she felt his hand brush hers as they came out into an open space with what looked like the remains of a fort on the other side of a small river running through the cave. She grinned at Inigo as she pointed towards the ground level, the archer spied two death hounds patrolling the area and quickly aimed an arrow towards the farthest one.

Inigo made quick work of them with his arrows finding their home in each of the beasts’ chests, Lorelai patted him on the back as they crept down the stairs and over the river. When Caden heard voices ahead he and Kaidan rushed to the front of the group and readied themselves for a fight, when they reached the archway that led into the crumbling fort Caden looked around the corner and counted how many vampires they were dealing with.

“Looks like about six vampires are right inside, a strange glow is coming from the upper levels though.”

Lorelai snuck up behind them and peered inside the fort as well, that odd light was their target. She drew her weapons and followed Caden as he and Kaidan charged forward, Inigo and Serana brought up the rear with ranged attacks. While Inigo and Serana took out the vampires above on the walkways Caden and Kaidan took on three together, but that left one unaccounted for. Lorelai looked slowly around the area and spied the last vampire. She dashed towards the undead fiend and her blades met with their claw like nails, Lorelai had not fought a vampire before but the fact that one could stop her blade with just their hand was less than comforting.

“I shall drain the blood from your veins!”

“Fuck you, damn bloodsucker.”

Lorelai and the vampire were almost evenly matched, she heard her friends calling out to her but she ignored their cries. She focused on her opponent and waited for an opening, once the undead bastard raised his arm to strike Lorelai ducked under his swing and shoved her dagger clean through his ribs. The undead man uttered a low moan as he fell to his knees before Lorelai, she stepped closer to him and made sure she looked him in the eye.

“Who’s draining who’s blood now.”

She took her dagger from his torso and then slashed her sword through the man’s neck, she heard cartilage and bone snap as her blade carved through his flesh. His head fell from his shoulders and then turned to dust at her feet, it was amazing how delicate they were in real life. She turned to see her group staring at her in disbelief, the two warriors had never seen her attack a target with such fury and precision, not to mention the strength she showed when she decapitated the bastard. Inigo jogged over to her and clapped her on the shoulder, she smiled and brushed her hair away from her face as she sheathed her weapon.

“That’s all of them on this level, now we have two more up the tower steps and the moth priest.”

They all followed her as she led them across the now empty campsite and up through a tower, she made them sneak along the sides of the cavern so they stayed in the shadows. They watched as two vampires paced back and forth in front of a glowing blue dome with the moth priest kneeling inside of it. Lorelai noticed that Caden made a motion to charge forward but she shot her hand out to stop him, she held a single finger to her lips as she pointed back towards the blue glow where the strange vampire started to speak. Lorelai recognized that vampire, he was the same one that wrote the note she found at the first wrecked wagon. Malkus.

Malkus: "The more you fight me, the more you will suffer, mortal."

Priest: "I will resist you, monster. I must!"

Malkus: "How much longer can you keep this up, Moth Priest? Your mind was strong, but you're exhausted from the struggle."

Priest: "Must... resist..."

Malkus: "Yes, I can feel your defenses crumbling. You want it to end. You want to give in to me. Now, acknowledge me as your master!"

Priest: "Yes. master."

Lorelai watched s the moth priest’s body writhed and squirmed as he tried, and failed, to fend off the magic cast upon him by that undead monster. Soon the moth priest sat motionless in the center of the magic dome, Lorelai released Caden and let him run to face the vampires. Caden and Kaidan made quick work of them but then came to a stand still in front of the blue ward, while they were occupied Lorelai went over to Malkus’s body and removed a special weystone from his corpse. She held it in her hand as she joined her friends in front of the ward, she kept her hand closed around the weystone as she put her free hand on Serana’s shoulder.

“Can you do something for me?”

“Yes?”

“Take the boys and stand over by the stairs, keep them there no matter what. Use magic if you have to, I need to do something.”

“What are you going to do?”

“I’m gonna help that poor moth priest.”

“Alright…”

Serana took Caden by the elbow and looked into his eyes, He looked concerned for the man inside the dome but when Serana grabbed him the man was momentarily forgotten.

“Caden?”

“Yes?”

“Can we all go over by the stairs? Lorelai said that some more vampires will charge in, she wants us to stop them before they get to the moth priest.”

“Okay, if she says so. Kaidan, Inigo, come on we need to guard the steps.”

The men followed Caden and Serana walked behind them all, once they got to the top of the stairs Serana called on her magic and brought up an invisible wall separating the men from herself and Lorelai.

“HEY! Serana what are you doing?!”

“What Lorelai asked of me, forgive me but she knows what’s best it seems.”

“NO! She’s just being reckless again, Lorelai!”

Lorelai tuned them out as she walked up to the balcony and placed the weystone back into the indention on the podium, the force field fell and the area went dark. Then torchs became lit and the area was illuminated as the moth priest stood in the center of the three stones that once served as his cage. Lorelai descended the steps to stand in front of the enthralled priest, once she looked into the poor man’s eyes she felt a chill go up her sine as his rough but soft voice called out to her.

"I serve my master's will. But my master is dead, and his enemies will pay!"

Before she knew it the man hurled a lightning bolt spell at her head, she had ducked just seconds before when she felt the static in the air turn against her. She drew her weapons and deflected most of what the old man threw at her, she heard all of her friends shouting at her from behind the barrier but she wanted to do this herself.

“Dexion!”

For a moment a flash of recognition crossed the priest’s eyes, Lorelai didn’t want to hurt the poor man so she decided she would do her best to just talk him out of this haze.

“Snap out of it! Don’t let the magic take root, you are one of the great Moth Priests from the White Gold Tower, don’t let that beast’s magic control you! Fight!”

She saw conflict dot the man’s features as he hurled another spell her way, this one grazed her arm and caused her to drop her sword. She hissed as the electricity coursed through her arm and into her body, she still held her dagger in her other hand as she circled the man again. She knew she was reaching him, she just needed to try a little harder.

“Think of your family! The friends you left back in Cyrodiil, they believe in your powers and what your destiny holds for you, don’t let their pride and trust be wasted.”

Lorelai could have sworn she saw tears in his eyes as he landed a fireball spell on her other arm causing her to lose her last weapon and fall to the ground in pain as she pressed her arms into her chest. She saw the man’s shadow fall over her as she looked up through her tear stained eyes, she had come so close but as it looked now she was toast. She was so close, one last try.

“Please, don’t let evil win.”

Just as that last word left her mouth the man in front of her dropped to his knees as the magic left his body, he was breathing heavily as he looked into her eyes. She offered a warm smile as she fought against the tears that threatened to spill from her eyes, the pain was getting worse but she needed to comfort the man in front of her.

“It’s alright now, you’re safe and we want to help you…”

"That... that wasn't me you were fighting. I could see through my eyes, but I could not control my actions. Thank you for breaking that foul vampire's hold over me."

“No problem, are you okay?”

"I'm quite alright although I feel like I should be asking you that question. Dexion Evicus is my name, I'm a Moth Priest of the White Gold Tower but somehow you already knew that. These vampires claimed they had some purpose in store for me, but they wouldn't say what. Probably hoping to ransom me, the fools. Now tell me, whom do you represent, and what do you want with me?"

Before she could say anything she felt arms drape over her shoulders as her friends rushed to her side, she saw Caden and Inigo out of the corners of her eyes as Kaidan approached the moth priest angrily. Serana was by his side as she helped the old man to his feet, Lorelai felt the pain begin to be too much for her and she fell backwards into Caden’s arms.

“Lori!”

Caden’s voice faded out as Lorelai lost consciousness, the pain was terrible and sleep felt so welcoming. Caden looked down helplessly as Lorelai lay unconscious in his arms, he held her close as he looked up to the moth priest she had saved.

“I am so sorry...truly you have to believe that I had no control over my actions…”

Serana put a gentle hand on the man’s arm as she stood next to him protectively, Caden and Kaidan eyed them both warily as Serana opened her mouth to speak.

“Lorelai knew what she was doing, plus this priest was enthralled and it is nearly impossible to escape from that type of spell. Lorelai broke through and saved him, she is quite powerful. We should focus on getting her to back to Dragon Bridge, she needs a healer.”

Caden silently picked up Lorelai and held her against his chest, he then turned towards the priest and sent a glare his way.

“You will follow us, we have a use for you. Considering my friend here is on death’s door because of you, I figure it’s only fair you accompany us.”

“O-of course…”

The group hurried out of the cave and out into Skyrim, they ran back to Dragon Bridge and found Lorelai a bed at the inn. The innkeeper sent word to Solitude for a healer to come as soon as possible to help Lorelai, until that healer arrived they had basic health potions to try and help her through her pain. Lorelai was still passed out as Kaidan knelt by her bedside, they had removed her cuirass to examine her arms. One arm was severely burned from the fire spell while the other had black splotches on it from being struck with a high level lightning bolt. A plain cotton tunic covered her chest, the sleeves had been torn off to expose her damaged arms, she had developed a fever as a result of the wounds she had gotten as well.

“Why did you have to be so foolish Love? We’re here to help ya and all you do is push us away and endanger yourself…”

“Kaidan? My friend are you alright?”

“Yeah, don’t worry about me Inigo. Any word on that damn healer?”

“Caden is delivering the message himself, I doubt he will return without someone to help Lorelai.”

“I hope you’re right, this woman hasn’t changed.”

“What do you mean?”

“She still charges into trouble head first without thinking about the consequences, look what happened to her because she wanted to do things by herself.”

“But that is how we learn, if we had other people do things for us we would never learn anything ourselves.”

“There is a time and place for that logic Inigo, but facing a powerful mage in combat is not the right time.”

“I understand, but according to Serana our friend Lorelai did the impossible. She helped an enthralled person return to being themselves, she saved an innocent life. Plus Caden and Serana need him to read the Elder scrolls, she saved us all by talking to the moth priest and saving his soul.” “Be that as it may, it was still foolish. We all could have helped distract him while she talked him out of it.”

“It might not have worked if we had interfered.”

“What?”

“Well when Lorelai was talking to the man she never broke eye contact with him when she spoke, I feel like that played a big part in saving him. If we had tried to help she wouldn’t have been able to speak to him like she did.”

Kaidan knew Inigo had a point, but that didn’t mean he had to like it. He turned away from his furry friend and gently stroked Lorelai’s hair, it was still so soft and smelled of honey infused with lavender. She truly hadn’t changed and a part of him was relieved to see that, but he knew that she was different because of what she went through in his absence. He saw the amulet he made her still hanging around her neck, she had kept it even after he had left her for his own selfish reasons.

“Where’s that woman?”

“You mean Serana?”

“Yeah.”

“She is resting, it is daytime after all and she does not like the sunlight.”

“Gee, I wonder why.”

“I understand you are upset Kaidan, but the sarcasm is uncalled for.”

Kaidan rolled his eyes as he continued to stare at Lorelai, she had sweat dripping off of her and she looked like she was being tormented inside her dreams. Kaidan grabbed the cool rag from the basin by Lorelai’s bed and draped it across her forehead, this is why he didn’t like magic. It was so powerful and in the hands of the wrong person it could bring misery to many people, as he watched Lorelai shiver and shake in such a state made him feel helpless.

After another hour Caden finally returned with a priest from the temple of the divines, he showed the man to Lorelai’s room and took Kaidan away so the man could do his work. The priest had multiple potion bottles and spell books with him, after about two hours he emerged from Lorelai’s room and confronted her worried friends.

“Your friend is very fortunate, the burns on her arms were very severe but I have managed to reduce them to barely noticeable scars. The arm with the discoloration is completely healed, her fever is gone as well, although she will feel somewhat sore in her arms for some time. I have left some potions in her room, make sure that she drinks them by tomorrow afternoon.”

They thanked him for his work and the man left, the rest of the group decided they would take shifts to watch over Lorelai and make sure she was fine throughout the night. Caden took the first shift and as he sat by her bedside he thought about how strong she had really become, despite her momentary lapse in judgement regarding her own safety.

“Nothing has changed, you’re still making my heart race Lori. In more ways than one.”

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed and if you like leave a comment or a kudos! Love ya'll!

Chapter 27: Recovery and Riften

Summary:

Lorelai recovers and then the whole group sets out for Riften, Caden and Serana however set out to meet the Moth Priest at Fort Dawnguard while the others spend the night in Riften. Lorelai and Bryn are together yet again.

Lorelai’s dreams were anything but peaceful, her nightmares took the form of her family that she had left behind in her world. Her mother’s figure was taking up her vision as she and Lorelai stood facing each other in an empty space, Lorelai knew the atmosphere was tense and she sensed the anger coming from her mother. Then her father appeared and her heart nearly stopped, it had been so long since she had seen him and the memory she had of him was one she had always treasured.

“D-dad…”

Lorelai didn’t know it but she had spoken to the outside world as well as to the people occupying her dream, Caden was by her side as she called out to her father and he jumped at her voice. He felt her head and knew she still had her fever, he replaced the warm rag on her head with a cold new one as he stroked her hair.

“Easy there girl, shhh.”

In her dream she felt Caden’s touch and she felt warmer, she felt stronger with the knowledge that someone was still there for her even after everything that had happened. She faced her father once more ignoring the glares from her mother, she felt safer knowing her father was at least still a part of her.

“I’m s-sorry d-dad…”

Caden felt confused as he watched her sweat and murmur these broken sentences in her sleep, what happened to her father? Caden had a few ideas but Lorelai never really talked about herself or her family life, he wanted to help but he didn’t know how. Lorelai was smiling at her father in her dream, but something felt wrong. No matter how happy she looked she knew that deep down she was depressed and unable to change what had happened, she heard herself saying ‘I’m sorry’ over and over again until she shot up in bed with her eyes wide open. Caden had a hand on her shoulder to calm her but her breathing was rapid and tears were streaming down her face, she looked towards him in a panic and wrapped her arms around him, pulling him close to her feverish body.

“Easy Lori, it’s okay, it was just a dream.”

“No, it was real…”

“What was your nightmare about?”

“I don’t wanna talk about, can we just stay like this for a little bit?”

“Sure Lori.”

She calmed her breathing as Caden gently rubbed her back and smoothed out her hair, his presence brought a certain calm over her that she had missed having. After a few minutes she released him from her grasp and rubbed her eyes with the backs of her hands, she felt Caden staring at her and quickly finished drying her eyes before looking at him in return.

“Are we in Dragon Bridge?”

“Yes, and I need you to drink one of these potions. The healer said to.”

“Great, hand me the small one first I guess.”

Caden handed her the small red vial and she uncorked it with her teeth before spitting the cork across the room and downing it’s contents, Caden was shocked at her manly actions and chuckled to himself.

“What’s so funny?”

“You, you would have never done that a couple months ago. I take it being around thieves and cut throats taught you how to be manly, it certainly a sight to see you more hardy than before.”

“You can thank Brynjolf, when I got injured on a job I need to take a healing potion but the smell made my stomach do flips. Brynjolf was the one who helped me get better, he knew I was having trouble with medicine so he tricked me.”

“Tricked you?”

“Yup, he brought me what I thought was a bottle of Black-Briar Reserve but it was actually the healing potion in a mead bottle. He did the cork thing I just did and he bet that I couldn’t do it and then empty the bottle, so I took that as a challenge and I proved him wrong. I was so determined to prove him wrong that it wasn’t until I was halfway through the potion that I realized what I was drinking. I finished it and threw the bottle at his head for tricking me, he dodged it and laughed at me.”

“Seems like you two got along well.”

“We did, Inigo was a lot of help too and the three of us became like family. Everyone in the guild helped me adjust as well, it was nice having that family dynamic after the group split up.”

“I am sorry about that Lorelai, I hope you know that.”

“I can tell you’re sorry Caden, and I do forgive you for everything…”

“But.”

“But it still hurt, it brought back some memories and at the time I blamed it all on you and Kaidan. So I’m kinda at fault for driving you two away, I need to apologize for playing with your emotions and just thinking of everything as a game until it was too late to realize what I was losing.”

“Lori, we could never stay mad at you. Besides, we were childish and basically treated you like a prize instead of a strong woman.” “I wasn’t a strong woman to begin with, but thanks.”

He offered a sad smile as he stared at her with the now empty bottle in her hands, she felt her temperature return to normal and her mind start to relax. She set the bottle down on the floor near her bed and tunneled back under the furs, she turned towards the wall and tried to fall back to sleep.

“Lori?”

“Hmm?”

“You know that I’m here if you want to talk, right?”

“Yeah, I know…”

She faded into slumber soon after that small exchange, the next morning she found her room empty as she sat up in bed. She heard a commotion out in the main hall and she groaned as she got out of bed, walked over to the door and pushed it open while peeking her head out. She saw Inigo glaring at Kaidan who was holding a sweet roll, she rolled her eyes and assumed Kaidan took Inigo’s breakfast. She sighed and walked out of the room and calmly walked over to the table where her friends were, she approached Kaidan from behind and stood there with her hands on her hips.

The others at the table had noticed her approach but kept silent as she neared Kaidan, the sweet roll was still hovering above his head and she eyed it happily. Caden, Serana, and Inigo waited to see what she would do as Kaidan taunted the poor khajiit for giving up so soon. Lorelai rolled her eyes as she grabbed the back of Kaidan’s chair and tilted it backwards, at the sensation of losing his balance Kaidan threw the sweet roll into the air. Lorelai caught it and stepped back as Kaidan and his chair fell to the ground, as she towered over him she grinned happily at the look of shock and surprise forming on Kaidan’s face.

“Didn’t anyone tell you not to play with food?”

She tossed the sweet roll to Inigo and he quickly devoured it, Kaidan huffed as he got up and put his chair back in its place around the table.

“Did ya have to knock me to the ground Lorelai?”

“No, but it worked.”

“If you can terrorize my morning than I take that as a sign of you feeling better.”

“I feel fine, although I still have one more potion to drink.”

She still felt tired but at least she could move her arms and walk around, her arms were bandaged and she feared what was beneath the strips of medicated cloth. Then she looked around the inn to see no sign of Dexion, she turned to Serana and Caden with curious eyes.

“Where did our new friend go?”

“We told him to meet us at the fort, I think he welcomed the idea of traveling there on his own.”

“Why?”

“Because Kaidan and Caden wouldn’t stop glaring at him after you passed out.”

“Guys!”

The men avoided eye contact as they continued to eat their breakfast or take a drink from a nearby bottle of mead, she groaned as she rubbed her head with her hands. She walked back to her bedroom and downed the last potion before rejoining her friends and eating a bowl of stew Inigo had gotten for her. Inigo made sure she was comfortable before turning back to the group and striking up a conversation.

“So my friends, what is next?”

Lorelai swallowed a spoonful of food before she grabbed Inigo’s shoulder, she smiled and then folded her arms on the table top.

“Next we head to Fort Dawnguard and meet the moth priest there, once inside we hand him Serana’s Elder Scroll so he can read it. Then he’ll tell us that we need the other two scrolls to know the complete prophecy, I assume you still have the Dragon Scroll right Caden?”

“Yeah I do, it’s at Lakeview Manor.”

“You built there already?”

“A long time ago, it was the first house I had.”

“Huh, anyway we need to head to the fort-”

“You’re not going there.”

“What?”

“You still need to take it easy Lori, I think you should stay in Riften until we come back from the Fort.”

“But-”

“Isran isn’t a big fan of outsiders either, I know you aren’t happy about it but Kaidan and Inigo will stay with you while Serana and I get this over with.”

“Whatever.”

---

 

The next day the group walked to Solitude to catch a carriage back to Riften, even though they had left at dawn that morning it wasn’t until sunset when they finally reached Riften. Caden and Serana said their goodbyes and continued on foot towards the fort, they decided to just spend the night at the fort and have the moth priest read the scroll first thing the next day. Kaidan, Inigo, and Lorelai walked through the dimly lit streets and into The Bee and Barb. The tavern was very lively and Lorelai smiled as she inhaled the scent of freshly baked bread and venison stew, she eagerly approached Keerava and hugged the scaly woman. The argonian was startled but returned her affection after she realized who was hugging her, Lorelai smiled happily at the woman after separating from their embrace.

“It’s good to see you again friend, you were gone for a week and the town seemed dimmer.”

“I’m glad to be back, the guild isn’t giving you trouble are they? I gave them specific instructions not to bug you guys anymore.”

“Not at all, and I thank you for the protection. Do you want something to eat or drink? It’s on the house.”

“Can we have three bowls of stew and three bottles of mead?”

“Of course, take a seat and I’ll tell Talen to get it ready for you. Do you need rooms as well?”

“No, I think I need to spend some time in the guild tonight.”

Keerava nodded and left to find her male counterpart as Lorelai rejoined her friends, while the trio was calmly talking at a nearby table Talen brought them their food and welcomed Lorelai and Inigo back to the city.

“You got rooms for the night as well right?”

“No, I want to spend the night with the guild. You two can stay in Honeyside if you wish, I’m sure Caden wouldn’t mind.”

“Why don’t you stay with us?”

“I probably need to check on the guild while I’m here, you know since I’m the Guild Master.”

“Can’t argue with that I suppose, do you need us to walk you there?”

“I’m fine Kaidan, I know a shortcut.”

After they finished their meals Lorelai said goodnight to the boys and walked towards the temple, night time in Riften was always so peaceful and she loved the occasional breeze that greeted her. Once back in the small cemetery she pressed the secret button on the coffin and waited while the floor shifted away to reveal the stairs, once she got below the floor she pulled the chain to conceal the entrance once more. She then lifted the hatch on the tunnel and climbed down the wooden ladder, at the bottom of the ladder she lurked in the shadows as she looked around the cistern. She saw Rune and Vipir at a nearby table annoying Sapphire while Delvin and Vex were at the desk talking to Brynjolf, everyone else was in bed and sound asleep.

“At least everyone looks happy.”

Lorelai crept out of the shadows and walked towards the table where Sapphire was, she and the troubled thief were good friends even though they often butted heads about how certain jobs should be done. She snaked her arms around Sapphire’s shoulders and hugged her tightly, the woman jumped a little but once she heard Lorelai giggle she relaxed and patted the arms that encircled her.

“Hey Lorelai, nice to see you're safe.”

“I don’t go down that easily Sapphire, you should know that from our sparring matches.”

“Good point.”

Lorelai greeted Rune and Vipir to and asked them how things had been in her absence, apparently nothing interesting happened and business was good.

“Have you said hello to Brynjolf yet? I know he missed you.”

“Not yet Rune, and I’m sure he didn’t miss me that much.”

“He seemed rather gloomy since you left though, I’m sure seeing your pretty face would make him happy. That among other things…”

“Subtle Rune, very subtle.”

They all laughed as Lorelai excused herself and walked over to where the top thieves were gathered, she caught the end of their conversation. Something about Brynjolf needing to get his head back in the game, she didn’t know what they meant but wasted no time flinging her arms around Delvin and Vex. She leaned against them as she smiled widely, they smirked at her and each one wrapped an arm around her waist to hug her.

“How’s my favorite group of outcasts?”

Delvin laughed as Vex scoffed and rolled her eyes, Brynjolf just stared wide eyed as he watched her joke with his friends. She made eye contact with him and offered a warm smile just for him, he felt his heart rate increase as he looked into her soft sea colored eyes.

“You alright there Bryn? If I didn’t know any better I’d say you were in love.”

Vex and Delvin looked at her with amusement in their eyes, Lorelai had no idea how right she actually was. Delvin and Vex just sent knowing looks towards Brynjolf before saying goodnight and leaving the Guild Master with her second in command.

“So, everything go smoothly in my absence?”

“Yes Lass, how was Dragon Bridge?”

“...Fine.”

“You’re lying.”

“Nuh-uh.”

“Yes, you are.”

“How do you know?”

“You don’t make eye contact when you lie about something, you didn’t look me in the eye when you replied. Lass you know that you can’t slip anything past me.”

“I can try though.”

“It’d be a waste of time, now what happened?”

“Well, we saved the Moth Priest and he agreed to help Caden and Serana with their Elder Scrolls…”

“Good, but what’s the part you’re not telling me?”

“I...well um…”

“Lass.”

“I got injured really bad because I did something stupid and didn’t think about the consequences.”

“Shocking, the world’s most stubborn woman refused help from her friends. Where were you injured?”

“My arms, the Moth Priest became enthralled by the vampires and he hit me with Lightning and Fire spells which almost killed me. I had a fever for awhile and according to the healer I was really lucky to still have movement in my arms after he bandaged me up, I have some scars from the fire spell but the scorch marks from the lightning has completely vanished…”

Brynjolf stared at her with annoyance in his eyes, he walked around to where she stood and lifted her up and over his shoulder. She let out a small squeak of protest as he started walking with her over his shoulder.

“What the hell Bryn?!”

“You need to be taught a lesson.”

“What the fuck are you talking about? Put me down!”

He playfully smacked her ass and she yelped in surprise, she sighed in frustration as he carried her into his private quarters and threw her on the bed, he locked the door and then walked back to the bed and pinned her against the furs.

“What the hell has gotten into you Bryn?!”

“I’m teaching you a lesson.”

“And what lesson is that?”

“That you need to value your life, because someone here needs you to stay alive.”

Notes:

Hope ya'll enjoyed and feel free to comment or leave a Kudos! Love ya'll!

Chapter 28: Blood and Bonds

Summary:

Dexion reads the scroll and Serana needs to find her mother, little do they know of the horrors Lorelai is facing in their absence.

Caden and Serana made it to Fort Dawnguard when the sun finally set below the horizon, once inside the massive fortress they each went to bed without reporting to Isran. In the morning Caden hurried to Isran’s quarters and found the man already speaking with the Moth Priest, once Caden was spotted the eager man in robes rushed over to him and smiled happily.

"Ah, one of my rescuers! It's good to see you again. It's not exactly the hospitality I'm used to, but your man Isran has seen to my needs well enough. And might I add, this is a remarkable fortress. I have colleagues back home that would love to study this place in detail."

“I’m glad you found the place alright, Serana should be down soon with the scroll and then we can start.”

He patted the old man on the shoulder before moving past him and addressing Isran, the man looked less than impressed with everything that was going on but Caden knew he wanted to get to the bottom of this more than anyone.

“Welcome back Caden, I hope this… strange priest of yours proves useful. He has bombarded me with countless questions about our home here and I am close to putting him with the trolls.”

“He means well Isran, everything will be made clear and we can get rid of the vampires once and for all.”

“I pray you are right Dragonborn.”

The men heard footsteps approaching and Serana soon came into view with the scroll in her arms, she greeted the old man and carefully handed him the ancient parchment. He took it eagerly and pulled it open, he then turned to face the group and cleared his throat.

“Now, if everyone will please be quiet, I must concentrate. I see a vision before me, an image of a great bow. I know this weapon! It is Auriel's Bow! Now a voice whispers, saying... Among the night's children, a dread lord will rise. In an age of strife, when dragons return to the realm of men, darkness will mingle with light and the night and day will be as one.”

Caden looked from Isran to Serana at the mention of the dragons returning, so it all ties together in the end. Alduin’s return brought with him the rise of the vampires, Caden’s life was just getting more complicated and he started wondering how deep his destiny actually went. Dexion cleared his throat once more as his eyes glazed over and studied the paper more closely.

“The voice fades and the words begin to shimmer and distort. But wait, there is more here. The secret of the bow's power is written elsewhere. I think there is more to the prophecy, recorded in other scrolls. Yes, I see them now... One contains the ancient secrets of the dragons, and the other speaks of the potency of ancient blood. My vision darkens, and I see no more. To know the complete prophecy, we must have the other two scrolls.”

The moth priest excused himself saying he needed to rest and he left the room, Isran looked to Caden for answers and Serana came up to them with an idea.

“I know where we can find an Elder Scroll, my mother.”

Isran rolled his eyes as he listened to the vampire speak, he crossed his arms over his chest and looked the pale woman in the eyes.

“Great, we need to talk to another bloodsucker.”

Caden put a hand on his leader’s shoulder and pulled him back from Serana, he stepped forward and looked to his friend with kinder eyes.

“I thought you told me your mother left your father, your father himself said that she betrayed him and vanished with you all those years ago. Do you even know where she is?”

“No I don’t but there has to be a clue somewhere, the castle would be the best place to look.”

“You want to go back to the people who want to capture you and use you for their messed up prophecy?”

“My mother has what we seek, it’s the only option.”

Caden furrowed his brows as he contemplated going back to the castle he had been banished from, Harkon was less than happy when Caden refused his ‘gift’ of immortality. He heard Isran grumble something behind him but Serana was right, he put his hands on his hips and nodded his head in agreement.

“Alright, we’ll head back to the Castle. But we have to tell the others, which will be a challenge in itself…”

“Why would telling the others be a problem?”

“Because Lorelai will want to come.”

“And?”

Before Caden could answer Isran pushed him to the side and stood next to them with curiosity crossing his features, Caden rolled his eyes as he focused on his brash commander.

“What others?”

“I have a small party of people I travel with.”

“You didn’t have this party before, when did you get companions?”

“In truth they were with me before I joined the Dawnguard, I left them behind when I decided to join the cause. But, we’re all traveling together again and they actually helped a great deal with getting the Moth Priest here in one piece.”

“Anyone I know?”

“I doubt it.”

“Names?”

“Isran they really aren’t-”

“Names!”

“Ugh, alright. There's three of them, one woman and two men. The two men are called Kaidan and Inigo, the first is a hunter and the second is an archer who happens to be a Khajiit.”

“And the woman?”

“Her name is Lorelai, she’s-”

“The master of the Thieves Guild, I’ve heard her name and I’ve heard the name Inigo as well. They caused quite a stir in Riften, my men have heard stories about her. I hear she has a special gift for seeing the future, quite the boon if you ask me.”

“Isran, what are you saying?”

“Sounds like we have a new recruit, maybe three new recruits if they accept.”

“No.”

“No? What right do you have to refuse an order? You’ve come this far and we’re so close, and I have a feeling that if Lorelai doesn’t have the protection of the Dawnguard then the vampires will go after her. We wouldn’t want the woman to become cattle for the bloodsuckers now would we?”

“They have no idea about her Isran, that threat won’t work. And if you want my continued help I would leave Lorelai out of this, Serana and I are more than capable of handling this by ourselves.”

“Hmph, we’ll see. Well then go and get what you need to complete this job, take that bloodsucker with you.”

Serana rolled her eyes as she followed Caden from the hall and out of the fort, she felt anger coming from Caden and chose to let him be. They exited the Canyon and were on the road back to Riften when Caden finally decided to talk, from under her hood Serana could tell he had a frustrated look on his face.

“Serana.”

“Yes?”

“Is it possible what Isran said is true?”

“Which part?”

“The part where your father and the rest of your clan know about Lorelai and her talents?”

“Its possible, but they tend to not meddle in the affairs of mortals. They usually only come to the mainland to get new people to feed from, human cattle to feed the family.”

“Do you think they know about her?”

“Honestly?”

“Honestly.”

“I’m not sure, there is a chance but I personally think that to really capture my father’s attention she would need to be more than a thief. However, if he knows of her gift then he might try and find her to use for his own purposes.”

“And what are the chances of him knowing about her ability?”

“How many people know of it?”

“Not that many, but I suppose stories of people like her tend to travel…”

“We will watch out for her, the safest place for her to be is by our side. And with Kaidan and Inigo watching out for her as well we can protect her from anything, so let’s get back to Riften and tell them our plans.”

Caden nodded and they hastened to Riften, they got there around noon and quickly headed to the tavern to find their friends. Inside they saw Kaidan and Inigo sitting at a table drinking mead and talking calmly, once Serana and Caden joined them they started discussing Lorelai’s safety while on this mission.

“Where is Lori?”

“She spent the night in the cistern with the guild, she insisted that we stay at Honeyside. But I’m worried for her…”

“Why?”

“Well my friend, she hasn’t met us yet and she said that she would join us for breakfast. Although Brynjolf has been known to distract her from things, I suppose I might be overthinking things.”

“Well, let’s go to the cistern and find out.”

The group left the tavern leaving a tip for Talen as they went, Caden knew about the secret entrance and opted to use it since it led directly to the cistern without having to go through the Ragged Flagon. Once they all descended into the depths of the town they heard lots of rushing feet as people darted around the large room carrying everything from bandages to health potions. Caden saw Karliah standing in the middle of the room trying to direct people, he rushed to her side and gently grabbed her elbow turning her attention to him.

“Karliah, what happened?”

“It’s Brynjolf, he was attacked this morning and he’s in bad shape. We’re stabilizing him now and one of the priests are with him now, we’re just trying to get everything we need to help him recover.”

“Who attacked him?”

“We don’t know, all we saw were a few ash piles by his body when we dragged his body to a more suitable area. He’s in the Ragged Flagon resting in Vekel’s room, that way the healer doesn’t have to actually come into the main part of the guild.”

Ash piles, the only time he remembered seeing ash piles was when he was fighting off vampires and their enthralled slaves. He grabbed the dark elf by the shoulders tightly and looked her square in the eye.

“Where’s Lorelai?”

“She wasn’t here when I got here, the others haven’t seen her either. They said they last saw her with Brynjolf, she was gone when they found him injured and bleeding.” “Does anyone think she did this?”

“Of course not, we know better. Lorelai wouldn’t hurt anyone here, especially Brynjolf.”

Caden rushed off to find the red haired man and get his side of the story, if anyone could tell him where Lorelai went it was Bryn. Once he entered the Ragged Flagon he met with Vekel who had just finished talking to the healer, the bartender turned towards him with tired eyes and welcomed him with a firm handshake.

“Hello Caden, I guess you’re here to see Brynjolf?”

“I need to find out what happened, and where Lorelai went.”

“The healer said that Brynjolf will make a full recovery, he’s even awake right now and threatening to run us all through for keeping him caged up here. He’s in a real panic for some reason.”

Caden heard his friends come up behind him as he entered Vekel’s room, sure enough Delvin was holding Brynjolf down and trying to talk sense into him.

“Get a hold of yourself mate, you’re in no condition to go runnin off right now!”

“Let me go Delvin! I need to find her!”

Caden approached the bed and gripped Delvin by the back of his armour, the aged thief looked over his shoulder and his eyes grew wide at the sight of the Dragonborn. He let go of Brynjolf but the crazed thief stayed where he was once he saw Caden looming above him.

“What happened Brynjolf?”

“We were attacked, the lass and I were just lounging around when they came at us…”

“When who came at you?”

He looked from Caden to Serana as his expression darkened, he gripped the dagger at his side and pointed it at Serana menacingly.

“Her kind, there were five of them and we had no chance. We killed two, but they got the better of me and left me to bleed out. They took Lorelai… they took my Lass.”

Serana felt her mouth drop open at the news, maybe it was just a rogue group of vampires. Caden put a gentle hand on Brynjolf’s shoulders and eased the dagger from his hands, he looked at the injured thief and calmly addressed him.

“Did you hear anything about where they would take her? What their names were?”

“They said something about a man named Harkon or something, I was fading in and out when they were talking. They knocked her out and one of the beasts snatched her up and carried her in his arms like she was a damn princess, he smelled her neck and then they vanished…”

Caden looked back at Serana and saw the woman was covering her mouth, Inigo and Kaidan wore similar looks of rage as they listened to what happened to their friend. Brynjolf was running his hands through his hair in aggravation, Caden sighed and let the man sit their in agony as he addressed the poor bastard.

“We’ll get her back, but we need to do something first before we storm the castle with the Dawnguard.”

“What are you saying?! We need to get her back as soon as possible!”

“It’ll only endanger her if we charge in without Auriel’s bow and an answer to this insane prophecy, they obviously kidnapped her for a reason and they need her alive. We need to get out of here and find Serana’s mother, you heal up Brynjolf and run the guild for her. She would want you to be strong and look out for everyone here, we will bring her back.”

---

Meanwhile Lorelai was just waking up from her forced slumber, she felt cold as she shifted around on the hard stone floor. She slowly sat up with a hand to her head as she hissed in pain, she reached forward to stretch but her hand hit metal bars. Her eyes shot open as she felt the cool metal in her hands, she was in a cage and nearly naked. Only her breast band and underwear remained on her body, probably due to the fact that she was taken shortly after waking up from a night with Brynjolf. As she glanced around the dimly lit room she realized where she was and how serious her situation actually was, the stone fireplace and fancy furnishings were all to familiar to her.

“I’m in Castle Volkihar…”

“Very good my dear, I must say your reputation precedes you.”

Lorelai jerked her head towards the upper section of the room where a dark figure loomed near a coffin, she knew who he was and his velvet like voice sent chills down her spine. She was in Lord Harkon’s personal chambers, even worse she was inside his personal feeding chamber. The smell of blood and rotting flesh overwhelmed her senses as she trembled, the man walked closer until his entire being was illuminated by the soft orange glow of the fire.

“L-lord Harkon…”

“I see you know of me as well, you must be more aware of us than I thought. Although I am not surprised, those weak examples of mortals calling themselves ‘Dawnguard’ have been slandering us for quite some time.”

“P-please, I don’t want any trouble….”

“Trouble isn’t what I’m after either my dear, I simply want your assistance.”

“I have no great purpose my lord, I am simply a mortal thief…”

“That’s not what I’ve heard, now if you continue to lie to me this will be a rather long and painful conversation.”

“W-what do you want with me?”

“Your powers my dear Lorelai, I plan to use both you and your power against those who plot against me. You are going to be a great addition to my family, your beauty will be preserved with the gift I will give you.”

“N-no! I don’t want to be a vampire!”

“Sadly, you don’t have the position to be making demands. You will comply one way or another, even if I have to drain you of every drop of blood in your body to make it so. And judging by your smell, your blood is different from the mortals we usually enjoy...you are special. In fact I think I might taste a bit of you now.”

Lorelai backed herself against the cold bars of the cage as Harkon unlocked the door and entered the small space, he grabbed her arm gently and easily lifted her up and into his cold embrace. He breathed in her scent and she shivered as she saw the fire shine off his fangs,he ran a hand through her hair and bent her neck to reveal her tender flesh.

“P-please don’t…”

“I won’t turn you my dear, I simply intend to have a taste.”

His teeth sank into her flesh and she felt her skin break with a pop, her mouth opened as she yelped in pain. Feeling her blood be sucked from her veins was a sensation she knew she never wanted to experience, it was as if her voice had been taken away as her blood left her body. After a minute or two Harkon left her neck and she looked at him with glazed eyes, he let her fall back to the ground as he left the cage and locked the door behind him.

“You’re quite tasty too tasty to turn so soon, I think I’ll keep you human for my own purposes. Goodnight my dear Lorelai, I’m sure you’ll see things my way soon enough.”

Chapter 29: Retaining Information

Summary:

Lorelai is trapped in Harkon's court, Serana and the boys need to find her mother. Everyone is racing against time, but Lorelai won't give in without a fight.

Lorelai was cold and tired, her neck felt as if it were on fire and she slowly reached a hand up to cover the two holes in her flesh. She tilted her head back to look around and found she was still in her metal box, she sighed as she felt the drops of dried blood on her neck. The she heard boots approaching the room, she brought her knees to her chest and held them there anxiously. The door opened and in walked Lord Harkon, she kept her eyes trained to the ground as he passed in front of her cage. She sensed his power and shivered at his presence, he was strong and Lorelai knew he could easily kill her if she made one wrong move or said the wrong thing. Harkon took a seat next to her cage in one of his opulent chairs, she faced him with her back pressed against the cold bars of her prison.

“Did you know I was a king once? A very powerful one at that, many bowed before me and feared for their life in my presence.”

“Yes my lord.”

“I know of your power to see the future and predict outcomes of certain battles, and you chose to be a thief? You seem to squander that special gift, just like my daughter betrays her bloodline and chose to side with impudent mortals.”

Lorelai stayed silent as she sensed his anger rise, he took a sip from a nearby goblet and Lorelai could only assume someone’s blood was swirling inside it. Harkon licked his lips as the deep red liquid dripped from his fangs, he let his eyes roam over Lorelai’s nearly naked figure and he smirked at how scared she looked in front of him.

“Anyway, I struck a deal with Molag Bal and sacrificed over one thousand innocent lives for him. In return he granted this gift to my family and I, the power to live forever and be sustained by the blood of those weaker than us. You would think my wife and child would be grateful, I extended their life here on this miserable plane and how do they repay me? My wife betrays me and takes the Elder Scrolls I spent most of my days tracking down, she locked Serana deep underground and now she too has opted to serve someone other than me…”

Lorelai gulped as he slammed the goblet down and sighed in frustration, she didn’t know what to say or do and she was too afraid to try anything. She glanced around the room in hopes she could escape, not that she would make it very far with a whole court of vampires just down the hall.

“Do you fear me?”

“U-umm.”

“You need not answer, I already know by the look in your eyes and the fear seeping out of you. You only fear me because you do not understand, the power I hold is immense and that power could easily be yours as well…”

“I-I don’t want to be a vampire...my lord.”

“Hmph, so you’ve said. Unfortunately that means you get to stay in that cage and serve as my personal food supply, your blood is very delicious and I only want the best.”

“Lord Harkon, what do you want from me?”

“Originally I wanted your gift, with my daughter and wife working against me having you tell me their every move is quite an advantage. However, the more I thought about it I realized you would make a wonderful addition to my court.”

“But I have no great strength sire, surely I am not worth your time…”

“Oh, but you are my dear. Your gift would be so great with my power flowing through you, I offer you my blood. Take it, and you will walk as a lion among sheep. Men will tremble at your approach, and you will never fear death again.”

“Who said I ever feared death?”

“Only fools or the immortals don’t fear death, and since you are not an immortal I assume you are a fool.”

“Perhaps you’re right, but fool or not I still refuse to be a vampire.”

“It’s amusing that you think you have a choice, if I so wished it you would be dead right now. Instead I show you my generosity and you refuse it? You’re either very brave, or very stupid.”

Lorelai shut her mouth and cursed herself for talking out of turn, she heard Harkon chuckle as another pair of boots approached the room. Lorelai whipped her head towards the door and let her mouth fall open at the sight of the visitor, a dunmer mage with skin so dark and ashen he looked like a spirit. The man was Garan Marethi, one of the highest ranked vampires in Harkon’s court.

“What is the purpose of this interruption Garan? Can’t you see I’m entertaining a special guest…”

“Apologies Lord Harkon, but someone has informed me that they have spotted Serana along with three mortal men heading towards the castle. Do you want someone to take care of them?”

“The gate is sealed and it will not open, they probably want this woman. Leave them be, they pose no threat to us as they are.”

“Yes Lord Harkon, excuse me.”

The dunmer left the room quietly closing the door behind him, Lorelai turned back towards Harkon as she heard his boots walk closer to her cell.

“I see you know my daughter, and those three men no doubt. You’re quite the popular whore aren’t you?”

“W-what?”

“The one that brought you here said they captured you from some man’s bed, you wear no ring so I assume you have multiple lovers counting on your services. I must say I’m curious to see what a mortal like you has to offer in those terms, it’s been so long since I’ve felt the warmth of flesh against my body…”

Lorelai felt her heart rate increase as Harkon neared the cage door, she saw the lustful look in his golden eyes and she feared the worst. She panicked as the cage unlocked and Harkon stepped inside to look down on her, she avoided eye contact as he grabbed her elbow and pulled her to her feet. She crashed into his chest, his strength was unsettling and she felt his gloved hands snake around her back. She heard him inhale her scent and she stiffened in his arms, she felt disgusting as he held her there and let his hand roam down her back to cup her ass.

“Such soft and luscious skin, to think men have been enjoying you and soiling you with their unworthy hands…”

Lorelai whined in protest as one of Harkon’s hands ran through her hair and gripped it, he pulled her head back so that her eyes looked into his own. He saw fear and dread wash over her pale features, she was so weak thanks to his bite from earlier. She had no real power in her and Harkon knew that if he really wanted to he could take her right there and make her his personal plaything. He could mentally break her and enslave her, at the thought of having her share his bed he felt something inside him spark to life.

“Truly delicious, I can only imagine how you would please me if I enthralled you. I could breed you like cattle after I turn you, we could continue the Volkihar bloodline. It’s a very tempting thought, but I’m interested to see how long you can endure this lifestyle before begging me to free you from this cage. Until then, I guess you’ll just serve as a midnight snack.”

Harkon sank his teeth into her neck again and she cried out in pain, he felt her hands clutch his clothes as she tried to pull away. She tasted divine, such a exotic taste. Like she wasn’t from this world, in all his years he had never tasted anything as good as her blood. He felt her relax in his arms and he stopped drinking, he looked down into her nearly closed eyes and growled in satisfaction. She was going to be his, he had a plan for her and everything was falling into place. He let her fall to the floor in a heap of exhaustion, he left the cage and locked the metal door behind him. He then walked over to his coffin and sealed himself inside, the arousal he felt for her was something he had not prepared for.

---

Meanwhile Serana and the guys were fighting their way through the bowels of the Castle, from skeletons and draugr to skeevers and feral vampires. They soon reached a garden area and Serana felt a rush of both joy and sadness at seeing it again, the guys looked around the bleak area for potential dangers as Serana moved towards the moondial in the center of the garden.

“This was my mother’s personal garden, do you have any idea how a garden can look when it’s looked after and tended to for thousands of years by a master?”

Caden came to stand beside Serana at the moondial, she looked melancholy but Caden knew time was running out for Lorelai. He simply patted her on the shoulder as she refocused and looked around the yard, her eyes fell once again on the moondial and noticed that some of the slots had been removed from their rightful place.

“Wait, look at the dial, it’s missing three pieces…”

“Your point?”

“My mother had this built, if I know her as well as I think I do the pieces were misplaced on purpose. We need to find them and put them back in the right spot.”

“Alright. Inigo! Kaidan! Fan out and look for three pieces of this dial, they’ll have moon phases on them.”

Inigo and Kaidan nodded and started looking around the area, eventually each guy found a moon phase and brought it back to the mechanism. After placing them in the appropriate spot the dial turned and steps formed underneath the surface, Serana grinned as she headed down the steps with the boys right behind her. After going through an abandoned part of the castle, which was infested with skeletons and gargoyles, they finally made it to what Serana claimed to be her mother’s private laboratory.

“This is it, this has to be her private study. Hidden right under my father’s feet, she was clever. She was well practiced in necromancy, in fact maybe if we look around we can find a journal or some of her notes. Maybe they could tell us where she went…”

They fanned out and looked through everything they could to find and personal belongings, Inigo was looking around the dusty bookshelves when he came across a small leather bound notebook. He brushed off the dust that covered it and flipped through it’s pages, he realized it was a journal and jogged over to the rest of the group.

“My friends! I have found a journal!”

Serana took it from Inigo and started eagerly flipping through the pages, the guys watched her with anxious eyes. Lorelai was so close but they couldn't do anything to help her, they had to find the scrolls first and then come back for her after they sorted things out with the Dawnguard. Serana’s expression went dark as she closed the journal and looked to her friends with disbelief in her eyes.

“She...went into the Soul Cairn…”

The guys looked from her to each other with confusion, Caden grabbed the journal and flipped through it himself but still felt puzzled.

“And what exactly is the Soul Cairn?”

“The Soul Cairn is a realm of Oblivion filled with the trapped souls of mortal dead. Rather than being ruled over by any Daedric Prince, it is controlled by mysterious beings that call themselves the Ideal Masters. It has been said that many necromancers offered themselves to the Ideal Masters in return for untold power, my mother must have been really desperate if she willingly entered the Soul Cairn.”

“So how do we get there?”

“Her journal said something about the ingredients needed to reopen the portal she used, I’m sure if we look around we can find the things we need. She was nothing if not prepared for the unexpected, we need finely ground bone meal, soul gem shards, and purified void salts.”

Everyone set to work gathering the ingredients and giving them to Serana for preparation, once everything was put together Serana showed them to the balcony and poured the mixture into a medium sized basin. When nothing happened the men looked to Serana who was now holding a knife to her palm, Caden grabbed her wrist to stop her and looked at her with concerned eyes.

“What’re you doing?!”

“It’s part of the ritual, it needs an offering from the person conducting. Just a few drops Caden, now can you release me so we can get this over with?”

Caden did as instructed and released her wrist, Serana then pressed the tip of the knife into her palm allowing a few drops of blood to flow and fall into the basin. Once the blood touched the other ingredients the room shook as the floor started to glow and open, a mysterious purple light filled the room as a swirling vortex opened before them.

“That’s our entrance.”

Caden walked towards it and descended a few steps before he felt a part of his soul be ripped from his body, he yelled in pain and retreated back to where the rest of the group stood.

“Are you alright Caden?”

“No! What the hell was that Serana?!”

“I forgot to mention that in order for you to enter the Soul Cairn you need to be...well a soul. Or a soulless creature by default, this is why my mother was able to enter freely. We’re vampires, we’ve been technically dead for centuries. You are living, you three can’t enter unless you allow me to turn you into vampires.”

Kaidan immediately refused saying he never wanted to be that kind of being, Inigo hesitated as well as he looked from the portal to his friends. Caden sighed as he thought about Lorelai wasting away somewhere in that castle, he needed to help her but he really didn’t want to be a vampire.

“Is there any other way?”

“Yes, there is.”

“What is it?!”

“I would need to partially soul trap you.”

“What?”

“I would take a majority of your soul and seal it away in a gem to be offered to the Ideal Masters, this would allow you to enter but leave you weakened.”

Caden saw downsides to both options, he turned to Kaidan and Inigo and offered a weak smile, Kaidan rubbed the back of his neck as Inigo rubbed his hands together nervously.

“Kaidan. Inigo.”

They both looked to him with hesitant eyes, Caden knew he couldn’t ask this of them and found a solution that saved them from giving up part of their souls.

“You two stay out here and watch the laboratory while we’re gone, there is information in here that we could use. Plus we need someone to make sure the portal stays open, you two will be our eyes out here while we get the Elder Scroll.”

They nodded their heads and shook Caden’s hand in thanks, the Dragonborn then turned to his undead friend and crossed his arms over his chest.

“Alright I know what I want to do.”

“Which is?”

“You can trap part of my soul.”

“You’re sure?”

“Yes, but is there anyway to get it back once it’s gone?”

“Maybe, we’d have to ask my mother when we find her. She would know more about this than I would, are you ready?”

“As I’ll ever be..”

“Okay, stay still. This might hurt a little.”

---

Lorelai’s head was throbbing and she could barely open her eyes, he had drank from her twice now and each time she felt part of her life slip away. She had become a vampire in some of her play throughs but she never used the humans for blood, she always found those potions and used them instead. The ‘human cattle’ that the clan offered always made her feel terrible, even though they were never given backstories in the game she knew that now they were somebody. They were all unique individuals that were taken from their lives to be used as cattle, that thought alone made Lorelai want to kill every vampire in the damn castle. But she wasn’t in any position to do so, the smell of her own blood greeted her nose as she felt the fresh wound on her neck.

“Bastard…”

“Now that wasn’t very nice my dear, I did tell you this would happen if you failed to see things my way.”

Lorelai could barely lift her head to meet Harkon’s gaze as he stood outside her cage, he was holding a bowl in his hands and she swore she smelled stew. He barely opened the door enough to slide the food into her, she crawled towards it and looked at it anxiously.

“Don’t worry my dear, it isn’t poisoned. I don’t want you dead...yet.”

Lorelai greedily drank the stew, she felt the warm food fill her stomach and renew her energy. She took deep breaths as she let her strength return to her, she looked back up into the face of her kidnapper.

“I’m surprised at your strength, not many can withstand my embrace. You truly are a special mortal, won’t you end this idiocy and join me?”

Lorelai knew a part of her wanted to comply in order to actually have a chance at escaping this hellhole, but another part of her was infuriated by Harkon and his velvet voice calling out to her. She made herself stand up and walk closer to the cage door, she gripped the bars with her hands as she smiled at her captor. He walked closer as well and let one of his hands encase hers against the cold metal, she let her eyelids droop to hood her eyes as she giggled.

“Over my dead body.”

Chapter 30: The Soul Cairn

Summary:

Caden and Serana make their way through a very unforgiving plane of Oblivion to find her mother, will it all be worth it when Valerica despises Caden?

Caden was in awe at the sight of the Soul Cairn, hues of purple and black decorated the area around him. The cries of the dead echoed around him as he and Serana descended the steps into the odd plane of Oblivion, once on the ground Caden knew they had one goal they had to achieve. They walked along a sandy road surrounded by lost souls, so much sorrow and regret met Caden’s ears as they made their way across the dusty landscape. Once crossing a small stone walkway they look out over a vast area of soul casms and decrepit structures, in the distance loomed a large castle like building. In a way this place reminded him of the time he spent in Sovngarde when he defeated Alduin, the odd vortex in the sky above brought back memories of the pain and suffering Caden had ended.

“Caden?”

“Sorry, I was lost in thought. I take it your mother would most likely be in that structure?”

“Probably, come on lets keep walking we shouldn’t stand still for too long.”

After walking for a few minutes Caden felt the atmosphere shift as he heard the sound of bones rattle, he drew his weapon and faced the on coming enemy. Three Bonemen had risen from the sand around them, with Serana’s magic they got rid of them easily enough. A couple more of those encounters happened along the path to the castle, once they finally reach the building they were greeted with a hazy pink ward that separated them from the entrance.

“Mother!”

Caden looked on as Serana ran towards the barrier, a woman emerged from behind a pillar on the other side and met her at the edge of the invisible wall.

“Serana?! What are you doing here?”

“We came to find you, we need to speak with you.”

“You risk a great deal in coming here, and with a vampire hunter no less. Have you gone mad?”

“They’ve protected me, they’ve helped me find you and escape father.”

“I’m sure they have a separate agenda in all of this, you there come forward.”

Caden heard the accusatory tone in her voice as she called him to her, he walked calmly to Serana’s side and faced her mother head on.

“So how has it come to pass that a vampire hunter is in the company of my daughter? It pains me to think you'd travel with Serana under the guise of her protector in an effort to hunt me down.”

“This is no ruse I assure you, I truly want to keep her safe.”

“Coming from one who murders vampires as a trade, I find it hard to believe your intentions are noble. Serana has sacrificed everything to prevent Harkon from completing the prophecy. I would have expected her to explain that to you.”

“She has, and that’s why I’m here. We need your Elder Scroll in order to know the rest of the prophecy. Funny how you accuse me of not caring for her when you locked her away in a stone coffin alone, I saved her from being taken by your husband’s minions.”

“You think I'd have the audacity to place my own daughter in that tomb for the protection of her Elder Scroll alone? The scrolls are merely a means to an end. The key to the Tyranny of the Sun is Serana herself.”

“What? What do you mean?”

“When I fled Castle Volkihar, I fled with two Elder Scrolls. The scroll I presume you found with Serana speaks of Auriel and his arcane weapon, Auriel's Bow. The second scroll declares that: The Blood of Coldharbour's Daughter will blind the eye of the Dragon.”

“So, how does Serana fit into this?”

“Like myself, Serana was a human once. We were devout followers of Lord Molag Bal. Tradition dictates the females be offered to Molag Bal on his summoning day. Few survive the ordeal. Those that do emerge as a pure-blooded vampire. We call such confluences: The Daughters of Coldharbour.”

“So, this Tyranny of the Sun nonsense requires Serana's blood?”

“Now you're beginning to see why I wanted to protect Serana, and why I've kept the other Elder Scroll as far from her as possible.”

“Wait, are you saying Harkon means to kill her? Surely he wouldn’t kill his own daughter.”

“If Harkon obtained Auriel's Bow and Serana's blood was used to taint the weapon, the Tyranny of the Sun would be complete. In his eyes, she'd be dying for the good of all vampires. However, I would never allow that to happen.”

“Well, I won’t let that happen. Not while I'm still alive and able to defend her.”

“And how exactly do you plan on stopping him?”

“I’ll kill that bastard before he has the chance, he’s already taken someone from me and he won’t do the same with Serana.”

“If you believe that, then you're a bigger fool than I originally suspected. Don't you think I weighed that option before I enacted my plans? Plus, have you asked Serana's opinion in this?”

“I’ve grown rather close to your daughter through our travels, she’s shared a great deal with me and I with her. I care for her as a friend and I will make sure she has a say in what we do about Harkon.”

“You care nothing for Serana or our plight. I can tell a part of your soul is no longer in your body, you’ve clearly given up a lot in order to survive the Soul Cairn. However, you're still a vampire hunter at heart. You're here because we're abominations in your mind, evil creatures that need to be destroyed.”

“You act like you know me when you clearly have no idea, Serana believes in me. Why won’t you?”

“Serana? Does this mortal speak the truth? Surely you know better than to put your trust so easily into a person who has their own interest above those of their companions?”

Serana looked disgusted by her mother’s words and crossed her arms over her chest, she glared at her mother and sighed in aggravation.

“You think Caden put his own ambitions above me? He let me lead him here, he let me take a part of his soul in order for me to find you and get to the bottom of this damn prophecy! Don’t you dare accuse him of not caring about me, you locked me away without consulting me! You hid from father instead of finding a way to stop him, you put me in a stone box and sealed me away from everything I knew and everyone I thought I could trust!”

“I did that to protect you! Have you not heard anything I’ve been saying? You are the key to this prophecy actually coming true, I locked you away in hopes it would buy enough time for me to find a way to defeat your father.”

"And when you couldn’t find one you locked yourself in the Soul Cairn?! You told me to never trust in any all powerful being, and then you go and entrust yourself to the Ideal Masters! I have a hard time believing that you did that for my own good, it was more like you did it to avoid facing father and let humanity suffer while we hid away.”

“Serana…”

“I want us to be a family, I know how impossible that seems, especially with father being obsessed with this prophecy. But that is why we need your help, if we find Auriel’s bow first we can stop him and save everyone. Please, help us end this insanity...mom.”

Valerica sighed and nodded her head in agreement, she then faced Caden once more and weakly folded her arms across her chest.

“I am sorry, my daughter obviously sees something in you. Unfortunately I can not destroy this barrier, the Ideal Masters placed it here in hopes to keep me contained here forever. However, there is a way to get rid of it, there are three Keepers that you need to defeat around the Soul Cairn. Their locations are marked by the the three tallest towers, find them and dispose of them but be careful while you do so.”

“Why?”

“The Ideal Masters have many ways to stop you, but one they have enacted is one that is very dangerous. Durnehviir.”

“Who is Durnehviir?”

“An ancient dragon that guards this place, he was meant to watch over me and return me here if I escaped my prison. However, when the Keepers start disappearing it will draw his attention to you.”

“We’ll be careful, come on Serana let’s get this over with.”

They two left Valerica and started their quest, it took them nearly five hours to get to all three locations and kill the Keepers. Once the last one turned to dust the couple felt the realm shake and they ran back to the castle where Valerica was waiting for them, Serana ran to her mother’s side and Caden trailed closely behind.

“You’ve done it, come I will show you to the Scroll. We must hurry though, I have no doubt you’ve attracted unwanted attention. This way.”

Serana and Caden hurried after Valerica and entered the castle, once through the great doors they saw a huge open courtyard with a large stone platform in the center of it. Before they could cross it a roar ripped through the sky and a shadow was cast over the space.

“It’s Durnehviir! Prepare yourselves for a fight.”

Bonemen started rising from the ground as the moss covered dragon landed in the yard, Caden wasted no time charging at the decaying monster while Valerica and Serana used their magic to fend off the bonemen. After two hours of fighting Durnehviir crashed to the ground, Caden was running low on energy but he knew he had to finish this. He let out a battle cry and jumped onto Durnehviir’s horned head, after slashing at the beast’s eyes with his greatsword before driving the blade down through the skull. Durnehviir let out a roar of defeat as Caden removed his sword and jumped down from the dragon’s head, but when the beast fell his entire body disappeared bones and all.

No soul was absorbed and Caden just figured it was because they were in the Soul Cairn so nothing could die here. Valerica and Serana rushed to his side and gently smiled at him, Valerica quickly ushered them towards a small alcove off to the side of the main area.

“Come we mustn’t waste time, he could come back.”

“What?”

“Do not forget that you are in the Soul Cairn, nothing really dies here. He could regain his strength in a matter of minutes or days, I’m not really sure when he’ll return but he always will.”

They hurried along until they reached a small alchemy area with a large white box sitting on a ledge, Valerica stopped just outside of the small space and turned to her daughter and Caden.

“There is the Scroll, take it and stop Harkon.”

Caden approached and lifted the lid to reveal the ancient parchment, he took the Scroll from its case and carried it to Serana. She took it and strapped it to her back, she turned to her mother and gave her a weak smile.

“I know that things can never be how they were, but I promise that we will come back to you once father is dealt with.”

Her mother reached out a loving hand to stroke Serana’s hair, she smiled at her only child and brought her close to her chest.

“Do not worry about me Serana, I’ve survived here for many years. I hope you can forgive me for everything I put you through, maybe when this is all over we can work on being a more...caring family.”

“I’d like that.”

“And as for you Dragonborn.”

Caden looked towards the immortal woman with curious eyes, he saw relief in her face and relaxed at the sight.

“Yes Valerica?”

“I thank you for watching over Serana, promise me you will continue to help her along the way.”

“I promise, Harkon will pay for what he has done to both of you, as well as everyone else he has hurt to get where he is.”

“Thank you.”

“But I have one last question.”

“Yes Dragonborn?”

“I need to regain the part of my soul that I gave to Serana in order to come here, is there anyway to get it back?”

“Yes, the soul gem that Serana used was offered as a sacrifice to the Ideal Masters. That soul gem is in this realm, there is an offering platform is southwest of this building. Find the soul gem and break it over yourself once you’re back in Skyrim, if you break it here it will be lost forever.”

“Thank you Valerica, and as Serana said we will return to bring you back once Harkon is-”

“I appreciate the thought, and even if you don’t return for me it brings me peace knowing my daughter has friends like you watching out for her.”

Caden nodded and Serana gave her mother a parting hug before they left the area, they walked outside the building and Caden smelled brimstone in the air. He held a hand out to Serana telling her to stop as Caden made eye contact with Durnehviir, he slowly approached the odd dragon and calmly put a hand on the hilt of his sword. Durnehviir’s rough voice pierced the air, stopping Caden from actually drawing his weapon.

“Stay your blade Qahnaarin, you have fought bravely and I find myself impressed with your abilities.”

“You mean, you aren’t here to kill me?”

“Krosis, I know a great warrior when I see one. I acknowledge your power and name you Qahnaarin, meaning Vanquisher in the dragon tongue. I already know you are Dovahkiin and praise you all the more for your strength, I have never been felled in this realm and simply ask you for a favor once you return to the surface world.”

“What favor?”

“Call my name once you return to the realm of mundas, allow me to fly the skies of Keizaal once more and I will forever in your debt.”

“Your name?”

“Dur-Neh-Viir, hear the words in your mind’s eye and you shall accept them into your soul.”

Caden felt a rush of power as the name sunk into his soul, Durnehviir meaning Curse-never-dying. He felt the power leave him and he looked to his new friend once more, such an odd dragon.

“I promise to summon you when I can, no one deserves to be kept here for eternity.”

“Thank you, fight bravely Qahnaarin.”

Caden nodded and waved for Serana to follow him, she hurried to his side and they quickly left the dragon behind. After about twenty minutes they found the offering area that Valerica had mentioned, it was surrounded by about twenty bonemen, but it had the soul gem at the top of the weird structure. After finding their way through a frustration maze filled with enemies they finally reached the top, Caden quickly grabbed the gem that contained his soul and they left the area.

They found their way back to the start and rushed up the hovering stone steps, Caden felt as if he was floating as they exited the Soul Cairn. Once the purple haze left them they were greeted with the sight of their friends, Inigo and Kaidan were hovering around them with worried expressions.

“My friends, are you alright?”

“Yeah we’re fine Inigo, and we got the scroll. Now we just need to go get mine on our way back to the fort and that damn moth priest can tell us everything.”

Serana hurried them along back to the boat they left at the dock, they needed to get as far away as possible before her father or any other nearby vampire discovered they now had an Elder Scroll with them. They piled into the boat and started rowing back to the mainland, Caden looked back over his shoulder at the castle. Lorelai was still there, and he hoped she was still alive. He felt terrible leaving her behind but it wasn’t safe for anyone if they simply charged in without the Dawnguard having their back, he noticed everyone was looking back at the castle as well and Caden knew they all had the same regrets about leaving Lori alone and afraid with a clan of vampires.

“We’ll get her back, we just have to make sure we’re ready. I made a promise to Brynjolf, not to mention that I need to prove to Lorelai that I’ll never leave her side again no matter what.”

Everyone nodded their heads and focused on the goals ahead of them, Caden turned back to look at the castle that was now getting covered by a thick fog.

“Don’t worry Lori, I’ll get you back.”

“Did you say something my friend?”

“No, just talking to myself Inigo.”

Chapter 31: Wrong Answers

Summary:

Lorelai tries to make the best of a bad situation, but despite her efforts the past repeats itself.

Notes:

Warning!! This chapter contains graphic situations involving rape and unwanted advances, if this triggers you please avoid the ending of this chapter. If you read all the way through, I hope you enjoy the chapter and see a little more into Lorelai's past.

Lorelai had grown to be quite bold living with Brynjolf and the rest of the guild, but when she was currently being held prisoner by a clan of bloodsucking vampires being a smartass wasn’t the smartest decision she could have made. She was literally looking death in the face as she stared blankly at Harkon, his leather gloved hand still held one of Lorelai’s against the cold bars. Her last remark was hanging in the air like smog, she knew she was dead as soon as she let the words leave her lips. His eyes portrayed no emotion as he continued to glare at her, that soft smile never left her lips, even though she had said those damning words her confidence didn’t seem to falter.

“You...are a very interesting mortal my dear, perhaps you will see how well you have it in here with me when I show you the state of your fellow man.”

Her stomach dropped and the smile left her face, she knew what the humans here endured. They were left in cages down in the bowels of the castle, they lived like animals. They slept and ate in their own waste and she could only imagine the smell, she felt her blood freeze over at the thought. Harkon saw the effect his words had on her and he pressed closer to the cage, his hand tightened around hers as her eyes stayed glued to his.

“I sense the fear in you, my dear, are you rethinking my offer?”

Lorelai was terrified of becoming a vampire, it was the last thing she wanted but she also didn’t want to be bled dry to satisfy this madman. She couldn’t formulate a sentence as her mind raced through the possibilities, whatever she said at that moment had to be convincing enough for Harkon to actually listen to her.

“My lord, perhaps you could show me the castle? I feel that if I know your true power over the court and the people inside I could give myself willingly to you and your clan.”

She knew he was analyzing her sentenced to find any hint of a lie, granted that most of her last statement was bullshit, but maybe just maybe she could buy herself some time for Caden and the others to find Auriel’s bow and kill this bastard. Harkon let out a low chuckle as he retreated from the cage, he left the room for a few moments before returning with a light armour set she recognized all too well. He opened her cage and threw the garments at her while dropping a pair of boots next to the door, she looked at him curiously as he shut the door and locked it once more.

“You will look presentable before entering my court, now get dressed and remember whose domain you currently reside in.”

Lorelai quickly put on the low level vampire armour and boots, she welcomed the outfit, after all she had been kept in a cell with nothing but her underwear and breast band to keep her warm and covered. After Harkon watched her dress he beckoned her forwards with a wave of his hand, she obeyed and approached the door to her cell calmly. He unlocked the door and let it swing open so that no barrier was between them, he then stepped forward and took her wrists in his hands. She felt cold metal on her skin and looked down to see she had been locked in shackles, Harkon then ran a chain through the cuffs and pulled it tight. She was basically on a leash like a pet, and she knew deep down that Harkon saw her as exactly that.

“You will remain silent unless I tell you otherwise, if you have questions you will keep them to yourself until I ask. Stay by my side and no one will harm you, if you go against me...Well I’ll let you imagine what a castle full of vampires could do to you.”

“Yes Lord Harkon.”

 “Very good, nice to see that you have some semblance of a brain in that head of yours.”

She but her tongue and only lowered her head, Harkon scoffed and tugged on the chain urging Lorelai to walk forward. She felt absolutely humiliated as Harkon entered the main hall dragging her behind him, as he headed to his throne at the head table she felt all eyes turn to her.She recognized all the immortals that looked at her, including the two moronic ones that usually spend most of their time trying to kill each other. Vingalmo the immortal high elf and Orthjolf the stubborn nord that thought he deserved more than anyone to lead this court, they both fixed their eyes on her as she stood by Harkon’s side. Harkon was now comfortably seated and told Lorelai to just stand quietly by his side, the hall soon filled with the remaining members of the clan and Harkon looked completely at ease as he watched Lorelai become uneasy out of the corner of his eye.

Harkon pulled on the chain causing Lorelai to stumble forward a little before bending down so that Harkon could talk to her, she heard a few laughs throughout the hall. She pushed down the feeling of humiliation and instead knelt by Harkon’s side, she knew that obeying his orders proved to him that she was sincere...at least until she had a chance to escape.

“Seeing you cower in fear before my court brings me joy my dear, however I can't help but imagine the power you would hold by my side if you gave yourself over willingly to the gift.”

“Your court truly is powerful my lord, I fear I don’t belong here.”

“Oh? And why is that my dear?”

Before she could answer she heard shouting from the tables below them, Harkon turned his head to look as well to see his two advisers clashing once again. He knew that those two would constantly sabotage the other in order to gain more favor, they thought him ignorant to their true intentions but he knew what they truly wanted. Seeing them play out their little fantasy had brought him some entertainment, but now they grew tiresome and annoying.

“You nordic buffoon! How dare you insult my race?! High elves were meant to rule over scum like you, magic has coursed through my veins since I was born into this world. Becoming part of this court has only heightened my abilities, you are a weakling who seeks to prove himself beyond his appropriate station! Admit that you are nothing more than a common half-breed vampire, you may save yourself from embarrassment yet Orthjolf.”

“You’re a pathetic excuse for a vampire Vingalmo, you rely to heavily on your old ways of magic. You neglect what Lord Harkon has so graciously given you, our powers have made us stronger than anything roaming this plane and you chose to stay weak and ignorant! You high elf bastard, you were nothing more than a bandit when Lord Harkon took you into his embrace! You disgrace this clan, you disgrace Lord Harkon!”

The fighting grew louder and louder until Harkon sighed in aggravation, he calmly pulled Lorelai closer to him and then lifted her to sit on his lap. She let out a small yelp of surprise before situating herself across his legs, the two squabbling vampires failed to notice Harkon getting more annoyed by the second. Then out of nowhere Harkon slammed his hand on the table causing everyone to look towards his position at the front of the hall, she saw the anger behind his eyes as his grip on her waist tightened.

“If you two are done making fools of yourselves I have a decree to make.”

The two men bowed their heads and calmed themselves back into their seats, Harkon clicked his tongue and then addressed the room with a booming voice.

“Dear friends, by now I’m sure you’ve realized that a mortal sits among us. However, she is no common mortal woman. She has the gift of sight, she can see our outcomes and help us shape our futures. The only problem is that my traitorous daughter has made a friend out of our little lamb here, my daughter hunts with the Dawnguard now and it sickens me to my very core.”

Eruptions of hate and nasty comments came from the vampires occupying the hall, as the commotion continued Lorelai saw four people being led into the room like she had been. The other mortals who were trapped here and forced to let themselves be sucked dry by the monsters in this castle. Two were placed at each table below Harkon’s, Lorelai felt her stomach do flips as the people willingly laid down upon the bloodstained wood. The vampires eyed their meals readily but restrained themselves while Harkon still maintained his hold over the room.

“While this mortal is with us she is under my protection, if anyone is caught trying to harm her or drink from her without my permission they will be banished from my hall and walk this earth as an outcast among our kind. This woman is mine, when she becomes one of us she will stand by my side in my wife’s place. A new era will be ushered in and this caln will grow in both strength and numbers, a new day will dawn as vampires become the dominant race over those who are weaker than us.”

Cheers erupted over the few loyal vampires, Lorelai was more concerned with keeping her breathing normal and not panicking when Harkon said she was his and that she would give birth to his future offspring. She felt all eyes turn to her and she knew that they all wanted her dead, she couldn’t let them see her weakened by their glares. She swallowed her pride and lifted her bound hands in the air and gently lowered them down over Harkon’s head so that they rested around his neck. It caught Harkon off guard but he welcomed the action, Lorelai then used her teeth to pull one of her sleeves back far enough to expose the skin of her arm. She couldn’t believe what she was about to do, but she needed to show that she was loyal to Harkon...at least for now. She leaned in close to Harkon’s ear and let her gentle voice flow into his ear.

“I don’t want to be a vampire just yet, but I need to prove my loyalty in some fashion…”

She sat up tall in Harkon’s lap and looked over the hall of violent vampires, she needed to make this convincing. She knew she had to be strong, but at what cost?

“I am deeply honored to be in the presence of such powerful beings, almost as if I was among the gods themselves. I truly have no place among you and humble myself at your feet, especially towards you Lord Harkon. I...I offer my blood to you freely and hope that I can one day feel worthy enough to join you. Please drink and be full, I live only to serve you and this great court.”

Harkon was surprised by her declaration, she was finally starting to see the error of her ways, how delightful. He removed her bound hands from around his neck and held them in front of his mouth, the scent of her flesh was intoxicating and he had trouble restraining his urge to drink her dry. He eagerly sunk his fangs into her flesh and took a deep drink from her veins, he didn’t take much so she would stay conscious. He released her arm as he licked the blood from his lips, her skin crawled as he placed a gentle kiss against the wounded flesh before pulling her sleeve back over her skin to cover her arm.

“Bring a chair for her at once.”

With a snap of his fingers a chair was put beside him and she eased herself into it, he then unlocked her cuffs and unwound the chain, she was free for now but she was still trapped in the castle. Then a bowl was placed before her, was she actually getting fed again? She wouldn’t complain, after all she needed her strength if Harkon planned on using her as a personal feedbag. She kept her eyes trained on the bowl of what she assumed was stew and stayed quiet as Harkon addressed his clan once more.

“Now you all have seen her loyalty to us, I will respect her wishes and wait until she feels she can serve us as a vampire. Until then she shall be treated with respect, if I see or hear otherwise...well you know what I could do to you. Her name is Lorelai, she is my property from this moment forward. If everyone understands then let us dine, enjoy your evening meal.”

Lorelai heard painful moans fill the room as she slowly at her nearly cold bowl of gruel, the smell of fresh blood circulating the room made her sick. She knew that these people were taken from their loved ones, they were taken only to be used as cattle and then disposed of once they died. She assumed that it happened that way in the game, but seeing it first hand was really overwhelming. If she wasn’t careful she would join them and surely die here, she knew she was walking a very thin line with Harkon but she needed to persevere. After dinner was over Harkon didn’t restrain her again, instead he calmly but firmly took her arm and they walked back to his master suite.

“You are quite the little charmer my dear Lorelai perhaps that is the thief in you, but I sensed both honesty and lies in your words.”

“M-my lord I-”

“You aren’t ready to be one of us, but what you said about serving me is true. That will be your purpose here until I have Auriel’s bow in my hands, once the prophecy is fulfilled I will make you a vampire and you will serve as my bride in this court. I will have order and obedience, we will reign over this world and the next.”

“Lord Harkon p-please-”

“I have given you permission to walk these halls as if you were already one of us, they will respect you and leave you alone. The gate remains closed and you will always be watched, enjoy this freedom I gave you so willingly. When the time is right, you will join us and we will control this world.”

“B-but…”

“Do not question me, you are here to serve me and do whatever I desire of you. I suggest you love up to that expectation before I hand you over to the rest of the clan as a dessert option.”

Lorelai was then thrown into Harkon’s room, she fell to the stone floor and scraped the skin from her palms. He was strong, and she knew that he wasn’t even close to his full power yet. Her breathing became erratic as he towered over her, she didn’t like the look in his eyes and she scooted across the floor to try and put as much distance between herself and that bastard as possible. But his strides closed the gap every time until she was backed into a corner, she felt the cold stone through her clothes and it made her shiver. He leaned down close enough to bite her if he had wanted to, but her didn’t. He had something way worse in store for her, something that Lorelai had faced before and never truly recovered from.

“Your scent is intoxicating, I wonder how much better you smell when pinned underneath a man…”

Her heart nearly stopped as her eyes went wide with fear, her mind raced as she felt her body go numb. No, not again. Please someone save me from this nightmare, no more please… This was repeated over and over in Lorelai’s head as Harkon grabbed her and pulled her to her feet, he threw her down once more in front of the large stone fireplace that lit his room. The fur rug there provided no cushion to her fall, Harkon used his powers to hold her there on her back with her arms pinned over her head.

“You were meant to be controlled, meant to be used, meant to be food for those more powerful than yourself. I’m simply claiming what should have been mine days ago…”

“No! Please, don’t do this! Let me go! No!”

Lorelai’s cries fell on deaf ears as Harkon tore her clothes from her body, she was once again stripped down to her underwear and breast band. Her hands were still bound by some invisible force as Harkon’s hands roamed over her numb body, her mind went blank as his hand came into contact with her core. All she heard was the rustle of his clothes being thrown to the side, she felt her underwear being pulled from her legs as her mind and body switched off and allowed it to happen. The next thing she felt was him forcing himself inside of her dry folds, her body awakened and her mind came back to her as she found her voice and strength once more.

“Get off of me! NO MEANS NO ASSHOLE! STOP!”

Her legs were still free and she tried kicking him and squirming to get away from him, that was when she was slapped...hard. Her vision blurred as her movements stilled, she tasted blood in her mouth as she tried to focus on her surroundings. She felt him continue to push inside of her but her nerves and mind were shot, she heard him let out a guttural growl as he pushed harder and faster into her until she felt something pour inside of her. She let silent tears fall from her eyes as he pulled out of her, her insides hurt and she thought she was bleeding from the force of his thrusts.

“You’ll be obedient, I’ll make sure you’re broken and serve me faithfully. If I decide for you to live, then you will live here and serve me loyally. If I decide for you die, you will willingly put your life before me and accept your fate.”

She was shaking from the shock of it all, she felt him grab her now unbound hands and drag her across the floor to her cage. He lifted her body up just enough to toss her inside and lock the door behind her, she lay there lifeless on the floor shivering. Her lower half was still naked but she couldn’t care at that point, this had happened to her before back in her world. Maybe Harkon was right, maybe this was all she was meant for. She was made to be used and then thrown away, the tears continued to fall as some memories came rushing to her. Memories of her and Brynjolf laughing about a job she had done with Inigo, walking hand in hand with Caden and Kaidan as they traveled the province.

All the fun they had together while fighting side by side, they thought she was worth fighting over. Brynjolf thought she was worth the title of Guild Master, she was worth more. She knew that Harkon was trying to break her down, her body had been violated and her spirit had been beaten down. She reached up to touch her cheek and winced at the pain she felt, she slowly turned her head to see Harkon redressing and then heading up to his coffin. She would make that bastard pay, she was stronger now. Her past will always haunt her and there is nothing she can do to change what happened, but what she did know was that she was done being pushed around and used like she wasn’t worth anything. Caden and the rest of her friends were working to free her, she knew that she couldn’t give up and die here.

She wouldn’t let their hard work go to waste, she will endure Harkon and the bloodstained skin she occasionally woke up with. She was done being tormented by people who weren’t worth her tears, she sat up and leaned against the back of her cage. She looked down between her legs to see blood mixed in with his ejaculation, it was seeping out of her and she felt like throwing up. She saw a strip of cloth on a nearby table and reached through the bars to grab it, after cleaning herself up she glared towards Harkon’s now sealed coffin. She would enjoy ending his life and leaving this castle behind her, she let her head fall back as she stared up at the vaulted ceiling.

“I am worth more, life is worth living. I need to get through this, for myself and for my friends.”

She let her mind run wild with thoughts of her friends coming to save her and then leaving this castle behind them, she let a weak smile show in her face as Caden’s smile and laugh came to her mind.

“I need to live, for Caden…and not that he can hear me but...I finally know my feelings. I love him, more than I thought I would."

Notes:

This chapter was a hard one for me to write, despite the self doubt and social anxiety that resurfaces in Lorelai we see into her dark past a little as well. So many people go unheard in this world, it saddens me that such hatred and negativity can exist on a planet I call home. If any of you are suffering in silence please speak out, let someone know you are hurting and get the help you so rightfully deserve. Know that you are worth so much more than you think, know that you are needed in this world by somebody. Stay strong! Love ya'll!

Chapter 32: Ancestors Glade and Darkfall Cave

Summary:

Caden and the group find the answers they were looking for, they finally have a good idea of where to find the bow they have so adamantly been seeking.

It had been four days since Caden and Serena returned from the Soul Cairn, they were now standing in a beautiful cavern with Inigo and Kaidan behind them. After all the trouble they went through with Serana’s mother in the Soul Cairn they returned to the fort to find the moth priest now blind, Cadenwas infuriated that they had lost a day of travel when Dexion could have had someone send out a letter telling them of his condition and how to find Ancestor Glade before they returned to the far reaches of the Rift. They had three Elder Scrolls with them and everywhere they went people stared at them, it wasn’t safe to travel with them, but with their size they had to be strapped on like a backpack. After taking the carriage from Riften to Falkreath they walked for about an hour north east till they found the cave entrance.

“This is beautiful! My friend, isn’t it amazing!”

Caden rolled his eyes and smirked as he walked down the steps towards the lower level, sunlight streamed in through the holes in the rocky ceiling. The team wound their way down till they reached the center of cavern, Caden stared at an odd stone sculpture with a knife resting in the center of it. Serana came to his side and gazed at the tool as well, she nudged him towards it and he firmly took it in his hands.

“So, what am I supposed to do with this?”

Serana rolled her eyes as Inigo and Kaidan laughed at her frustration, she playfully glared at them and they held up their hands as a sign of surrender.

“Dexion said that the knife was used in the ceremony, use it to carve off some of the bark from one of the trees. According to the priest once you have a piece of the bark the moth’s should warm you and then you can read the scrolls.”

Caden did as he was told and carved off a large chunk of bark from one of the trees, no sooner that he held it in his hand a swarm of nearby moths surrounded his body. Caden continued to run around for three minutes until nearly all of the moths in the area were fluttering around him, he found his way back to where he found the draw knife and Serana looked at him curiously.

“You know, it might just be my eyes that are fooling me but...is Caden glowing?”

“It is true my friend, Caden you are emitting a very odd light.”

Kaidan just stared at Caden as the moths crawled over his body, the thought of those bugs crawling on him made Kaidan shiver. Caden just shrugged and then looked at the column of light that had formed by the alter, her stood in the middle of it and his friends stood in front of him holding the three scrolls for him to read. He looked to Serana for guidance and she handed him the Elder Scroll entitled Blood, he took it and calmed his breathing before unraveling the parchment. Caden had no idea what the markings on the parchment meant but a vague picture started to from in his mind’s eye, he quickly read the other two scrolls until his entire vision was filled with a crude looking map.

“I see it! The location of the bow, it’s between Markarth and Solitude. It’s at the head of a river, it splits from the main body off to the western side.”

The picture faded away and Caden was once again staring at his friends, the moth’s fled from his body and Serana gently touched his elbow and he looked down into her golden eyes.

“Are you alright?”

“Yes, a little dizzy but I’m fine.”

“Good, it looked like we lost you there for a second…”

“I’m fine Serana, come on we need to get going. We need to travel to Dragonbridge, from there I know where to go.”

“Alright, let’s go.”

Before they even had a chance to go up the stone steps they heard multiple bootfalls coming towards them, they readied their weapons as vampires charged down towards them with a few death hounds behind them. Serana wasted no time throwing her spells as the violent beings, Caden and the boys started blocking what they could before charging forward themselves and making quick work of the bloodsuckers. They all stood around the cavern staring at the amount of bodies that littered the floor, everyone was out of breath and Caden was both confused and annoyed.

“What in the name of Talos was that!? How did they find us?”

Serana shrugged her shoulders as she struggled to recover some of her magica energy, Kaidan and Inigio just sighed heavily as they looked around the room. Once everyone caught their breath they made their way out of the cavern and headed towards Lakeview manor to rest for the night, once inside Caden’s homestead his Falkreath housecarl Raya welcomed them with a hot meal and warm beds. They were all seated around the table eating their stew in silence when Serana took out the potion Lorelai had given her, it was nearly empty and Serana felt bad that Lorelai had been captured and held by her father for so long.

“I’m sorry Caden…”

“For what Serana?”

“If I hadn’t come to you for help Lorelai would still be here, it’s been so long and she’s been in the castle alone with my father as well as the rest of the clan…”

“You had no idea your father would take Lorelai, besides even if you hadn’t come to me for help there is no guarantee that Harkon would have left Lorelai alone. This isn’t your fault Serana, we’re so close to freeing her.”

“If she’s still alive.”

Everyone turned to Kaidan, that was a very unwelcome comment. He blankly stared into his stew with a very stoic expression on his face, Inigo’s ears laid back against his head and Serana looked even more guilty than she previously had. Caden was mad at the remark, even though he knew deep down it was a possibility he didn’t want anyone bringing it to his attention. He didn’t want to think about the possibility that he had failed her a second time, he glared at the hunter and dropped the tone of his voice.

“Don’t say that Kaidan.”

“Why not? I’m just saying we should be prepared in case she isn’t there by the time we get to storm the castle, we have to look at every option.”

“That doesn’t mean we have to accept it, we can’t give up hope. Lorelai is a smart girl, I know she has found a way to survive.”

“What if she’s turned into a vampire? What if Serana’s father used his powers to erase her memory of us? Will you be able to kill her if she attacks us?”

“Shut it…”

“Will you?!”

“Shut your damn mouth Kaidan, she wouldn’t forget about us! She wouldn’t become a vampire!”

“What if it wasn’t her choice?! Harkon could force it on her, then what?”

“Then we deal with it when the need arises, until then I would appreciate some optimism.”

“Hmph.”

A tense silence swept through the hall as everyone finished eating and went to bed, so much was on the line and now they had to go through a cave filled with Talos only knows what. But Caden knew he couldn’t give up, not until Lorelai was safe and in his care once more.

---

When morning came the group wasted no time finding a cart and hitching a ride to Dragonbridge, once they reached the little town they followed the river Caden described and found the cave. After fighting a couple spiders and skeevers they found an abandoned campsite deep within the tunnels, Serana looked around the dark area and saw a few fresh supplies still in packs near the tent.

“Who would set up a camp in here?”

“I don’t know, but I don’t like the smell My friends, it smells like trolls are nearby.”

Sure enough after avoiding a tripwire and descending deeper into the cave they saw two trolls on the far side of a shallow water filled cavern, Inigo was able to kill one with a well placed arrow but the other roared in anger at the sight of it’s fallen companion. Kaidan and Caden were able to kill the last troll, after cleaning their blades the men followed Serana towards a rather odd looking shrine. They saw a figure standing beside it and immediately went on guard, when the figure turned to notice them the person held up their arms to show they meant no harm, the group lowered their weapons and Caden took to the front of the group to greet the strange creature.

“Who are you?”

"I am Knight-Paladin Gelebor. Welcome to the Great Chantry of Auri-El."

“Is this the temple of Auriel?”

“Auriel, Auri-El, Alkosh, Akatosh... so many different names for the sovereign of the snow elves.”

“Snow elves? I thought they died out centuries ago, usually we just call them Falmer.”

“I prefer snow elf. The name Falmer usually holds a negative meaning to most travelers. Those twisted creatures you call Falmer, I call the Betrayed.”

“Understood, you seem rather calm about four complete strangers approaching you. Do you by chance know why we are here?”

“Of course. You're here for Auriel's Bow. Why else would you be here? I can help you get it, but first I must have your assistance.”

“Not until you tell me why you knew what we came here for, it’s rather suspicious.”

“For thousands of years I've served as the Chantry's sentinel, there hasn't been a single visitor here for any other reason. They request Auriel's Bow, and I request their assistance. It's been repeated so many times, I can't imagine it any other way."

“I see, do we have a choice?”

The snow elf rolled his eyes before plastering a dry smile on his face, he put his hands on his hips and stared down the Dragonborn as a very sarcastic tone over took his voice.

“Absolutely. You could turn around and travel back from wherever you started empty handed, or you could assist me and get Auriel’s bow like you intended.”

“Alright, no need for hostility friend. What kind of assistance do you require?”

"I need you to kill Arch-Curate Vyrthur... my brother. The kinship between us is gone. I don't understand what he's become, but he's no longer the brother I once knew. It was the Betrayed... they did something to him, I just don't know why Auri-El would allow this to happen.”

“What exactly happened? What did the falmer do?”

“They swept into the Chantry without warning and began killing everyone without pause. The Chantry was a place of peaceful worship. I led a small group of paladins, but we were no match for the Betrayed's sheer numbers. They slaughtered everyone and stormed the Inner Sanctum where I believe they corrupted Vyrthur.”

“Are you certain this brother of yours is even still alive? How do you know the falmer didn’t kill him along with the others in your group?”

“He's alive. I've seen him. But something's wrong. He never looks as though he's in pain or under duress. He just... stands there and watches, as though waiting.”

“Have you ever tried to go into the Inner Sanctum yourself? Maybe you could help him.”

“Leaving the wayshrines unguarded would be violating my sacred duty as a Knight-Paladin of Auriel. And an assault on the Betrayed guarding the Inner Sanctum would only end with my death.”

“What is a wayshrine? You’ve mentioned them but I have no idea what they are.”

"Yes, let me show you."

The paladin motioned towards the weird stone structure in the middle of a shallow pool of water, the elf conjured up some odd magic and struck the sun symbol sticking out from the top of the odd pile of stone. Slowly the structure rose from the ground and formed a little shrine, the whole building looked rather unfamiliar as the group looked at it.

"This structure is known as a wayshrine. They were used for meditation and for transport when the Chantry was a place of enlightenment. Prelates of these shrines were charged with teaching the mantras of Auri-El to our Initiates."

Serana seemed rather curious about the whole wayshrine business and started to ask her own series of questions, surely there were more to these wayshrines than she thought.

“What's that basin in the center signify?”

"Once the Initiate completed his mantras, he'd dip a ceremonial ewer in the basin at the wayshrine's center and proceed to the next wayshrine."

"So these Initiates had to lug around a heavy pitcher of water. Marvelous. How long would they have to do that?"

"Well, once the Initiate's enlightenment was complete, he'd bring the ewer to the Chantry's Inner Sanctum. Pouring the contents of the ewer into the sacred basin of the Sanctum would allow him to enter for an audience with the Arch-Curate himself."

"All that just to end up dumping it out? Makes no sense to me."

"It's symbolic. I don't expect you to understand, after all vampires seem to lack the customs of normal races."

"So let's get this straight. We need to do all that nonsense to get into the temple, so we can kill your brother and claim Auriel's Bow?”

"I know how it all sounds, but if there was another way I'd have done it long ago. The only way to get to my brother is by following in the Initiates' footsteps and traveling from wayshrine to wayshrine just as they did. The first lay at the end of Darkfall Passage, a cavern that represents the absence of enlightenment."

Serana wasn’t satisfied with this answer but she dropped the subject as the paladin turned towards Caden once more, he seemed rather aggravated with Serana’s questions but in truth Caden was still curious about the whole trial.

"There are five in total, spread far apart across the Chantry."

“I understand, how large are the rest of the caves?”

"Caves? Oh, no. The Chantry encompasses far more than a few caves, as you'll soon discover. But before I send you on your way, you'll need the Initiate's Ewer."

The snow elf went back over to his little camp and grabbed a strange look jug, he handed it to Caden and the nord examined it with curious eyes.

"Once you've located a wayshrine, there will be a spectral Prelate tending to it. They will allow you to draw the water from the shrine's basin as if you've been enlightened. This may be the last time we're able to converse. If you have any questions before you leave, I suggest you ask them. Otherwise, all I can do now is to grant you my hopes for a safe journey."

“Seems rather complex, but I’m sure it’s nothing we can’t handle. I promise to help your brother in anyway we can, let’s get going everyone.”

Gelebor nodded and opened the portal to the beginning of the trail, they all hesitated before stepping through the odd purple curtain. Caden’s past experience led to part of his soul being removed from his body so he was a little more than reluctant to enter one again, once on the other side they found themselves in a very dark cave with weird glowing plants. Everyone was still shaking off the odd feeling they had after walking through that portal, looking around the cramped passage was less than comforting.

“Well this looks fun, I see why they call it Darkfall passage. So he said the first wayshrine was at the end of this passage right?”

Serana nodded as she stood by his side, the others still gazed around the area with wary eyes. Caden felt the weird aura of the space as well but they needed to get a move on if they had multiple areas to trek through in order to get to the inner sanctum.

“Let’s get going, everyone be on guard we have no idea what awaits us in here.”

“Agreed, we need to get this over with and save Lorelai.”

Chapter 33: Through the Vale

Summary:

The group traverse the Vale in hopes that they finally find the bow and are able to rescue Lorelai.

“This is breathtaking, to think this whole area was hidden away.”

Caden and the guys looked around the misty valley as Serana spoke, the first wayshrine was a pain to reach and that damn snow elf said nothing about weird sabre cats lurking in the cave. Fighting the falmer was expected, but the odd animals and ghost guardians were still very troubling to look at. After gathering the water from the first wayshrine they had to go through another portal and that brought them to an odd cavern, the only thing between the portal and whatever was beyond that stone room was a narrow walkway leading up. After carefully climbing up they were greeted with light, and now they stood at the edge of a misty valley looking over the horizon.

“I think I see another wayshrine, it’s over to the right after we reach the floor of the valley. Let’s get going boys.”

Serana led them forward and across the misty area until they reached the second wayshrine, after listening to the guardian speak the Caden entered the shrine and gathered the water in the jug Gelebor had given them.

“Alright, only three more to go.”

They hiked through a spider invested mountain pass until they stood on the edge of a canyon overlooking a frozen lake with what Caden recognized as a word wall standing in the center of it. They made their way down following the archways until they reach another wayshrine on the banks of a frozen river, they gathered more water before walking on through more stone archways. After climbing a few ice covered stairways they came to the edge of the frozen lake, they slowly made their way across it until Caden felt a strange energy coming from beneath the ice. Everyone stopped once the ice started to shake, then two dragons crashed through the ice and soared into the sky.

Everyone was speechless but only for a few moments before they readied their weapons and proceeded to try and kill the dragons, Caden thought he had come across every kind of dragon but these two looked very strange and were very brightly colored. After what felt like ages both dragons were defeated and fell to the ice with a crash, their bodies started disappearing and Caden felt a rush of power as he absorbed the two souls at the same time. Caden felt twice the energy he usually did when he absorbed a poor dragon’s soul, but with two for a moment he felt unstoppable and ready to take on the world.

“Are you alright my friend? That can not be healthy…”

Caden turned his head slightly to look at the strangely colored khajiit before nodding his head and coming down from his power high, he then walked over to the word wall and absorbed the knowledge from it. He also looted the chest to find a couple of resist fire potions and health remedies, Caden rejoined the group and they ascended another slippery set of stairs to reach the fourth wayshrine. After gathering that water as well Caden tied the jug back onto his belt and continued on the path towards a glacier pass, many falmer blocked their way but the group was determined to get through and find the final wayshrine. After hours of going through multiple levels of ice and falmer they finally reached the summit of the glacier where the final wayshrine and entrance to the temple were located.

Caden gathered the final bit of water and the group slowly walked towards the impressive building, a statue of what Caden could only assume to be Auriel stood in front of the stone building. They walked up the small staircase and stood before an empty basin, Caden poured the water in and the liquid ran down the mechanism and spread along the carving in the floor. They felt the ground shake as the doors unlocked and opened for them, they slowly walked inside and saw the multitudes of frozen flamer decorating the entrance hall.

“This place gives me chills, we need to find this bow and get the hell out of here.”

Kaidan was right to be worried, one wrong move and they were doomed. Caden led the group through the crumbling temple and used the initiate's ewer to open the passages further into the building, soon they came to a room totally encased in ice. They stood on an outcropping of ice and glanced down at the stone floor a few feet below them, they all took turns jumping down and then entered the chapel of Auriel. There surrounded by a wall of ice spikes was yet another snow elf, this must be Gelebor’s brother. They slowly approached the man but stopped once he fixed his eyes on the group, Caden felt a sense of unease come over him as they stopped in the center of the room. The snow elf didn’t seem surprised that they were there, in fact he seemed rather pleased that they had come.

“Did you really come here expecting to claim Auriel's Bow? You've done exactly as I predicted and brought your fetching companion to me. Which, I'm sorry to say, means your usefulness is at an end!”

Before Caden could reply the group heard a shatter and then a frozen chaurus came rushing at them, Inigo quickly killed it with a swift motion from his ebony sword. The snow elf seemed to be entertained by the action, he shifted in his icy throne and put a hand on his chin before speaking to them again.

“An impressive display, but a wasted effort. You delay nothing but your own deaths!”

Then the pale elf raised a single hand and the room started to shake violently, everyone was struggling to stay on their feet when Serana noticed that the ceiling was starting to crack in some places.

“Watch out, he’s trying to bring down the ceiling!”

The guys looked up and rolled out of the way just in time, but some of the falling stone hit the frozen falmer effectively waking them and causing them to attack the group.

“Finish them!”

The Snow elf looked so smug as the awakened falmer charged at the group, Caden and Serana fought side by side as Inigo and Kaidan did the same. Caden knew the bow was so close to being theirs, Lorelai was counting on them and he wasn’t going to let a few frostbitten falmer stop him now. After a few minutes all off the frozen enemies were broken into pieces and the group stood in front of the angry elf once more.

“This has gone on long enough.”

Serana was growing angry at the snow elf, and rightfully so. She pointed her daedric dagger at the pale elf and glared at him with her golden orbs.

“Your life will end here!”

Vyrthur looked at her with a blank expression and shook his head from side to side, he let a weak smile form on his face as he raised a single hand and pointed it at the group once more.

“Child, my life ended long before you were born!”

Then a frost atronach took shape and pelted them with ice spikes, not to mention that more falmer had been unleashed and they were ambushed on all sides. Serana focused on the atronach while the guys took care of the falmer, with teamwork their enemies fell at their feet and they stood victorious in the center of the room with shards of ice surrounding them. Vyrthur was now enraged to see his minions in shards around their feet, he felt power surge through him as he opened his throat and shouted towards the triumphant group.

“No... I won't let you ruin centuries of preparations…”

Serana faced him with a calmer look in her eyes, she sheathed her dagger and slowly approached him with the guys at her back.

“Please just hand over the bow Vyrthur, your brother is waiting...for all of us.”

“Death first!”

The elf then focused all of his energy into his hands and threw them upwards towards the sky, the group fell to their knees as the ceiling came crashing down around them. The whole area was now exposed to the outside world and a balcony rested only a few feet away from the startled group. Serana was the first to recover and she helped the other’s to their feet and made sure they were okay before looking all of them with hope in her eyes.

“Thank goodness you’re all alright, come on this is almost over. For Lorelai.”

They all nodded and raced after the snow elf that had fled to the balcony, they corned him at the farthest edge of the mezzanine and Serana approached him calmly.

“Enough, Vyrthur. Give us the bow!”

“How dare you. I was the Arch-Curate of Auri-El, girl. I had the ears of a god!”

Serana sighed and rolled her eyes as the defeated snow elf crouched in front of her, she put her hands on her hips and stared down at the elf with an annoyed expression on her face.

“Until the ‘Betrayed’ corrupted you. Yes, yes. We've heard this sad story.”

“Gelebor and his kind are easily manipulated fools. Look into my eyes, Serana. You tell me what I am.”

Serana furrowed her brows as she stooped down to his level, her eyes widened as she jolted upwards and took a step back from the pale elf.

“You're... you're a vampire? But Auriel should have protected you…”

The elf shook his head and stood back up with his head hung low, the guys closed him in further so he could not escape.

“The moment I was infected by one of my own Initiates, Auri-El turned his back on me. I swore I'd have my revenge, no matter what the cost.”

“You want to take revenge...on a god?!”

“Auri-El himself may have been beyond my reach, but his influence on our world wasn't. All I needed was the blood of a vampire and his own weapon, Auriel's Bow.”

“The blood of a vampire... Auriel's Bow... It... it was you? You created that prophecy?”

“A prophecy that lacked a single, final ingredient... the blood of a pure vampire. The blood of a Daughter of Coldharbour.”

Serana’s anger resurfaced as she grabbed the pale vampire’s chest plate and raised him into the air above her head, Caden was shocked at the strength she had but didn’t stop her as she flashed her fangs at the pale creature. Serana felt her world grow smaller as she stared at this ancient elf, his whole fake prophecy destroyed her family and that made her all the more bloodthirsty. She was going to see this man dead, he had caused her so much misery and sadness that she was now all too eager to return the favour.

“You were waiting... all this time for someone with my blood to come along. Well, too bad for you... I intend on keeping it. Let's see if your blood has any power to it!”

Vyrthur’s golden eyes flashed as he sensed Serana’s anger, he laughed loudly before lurching out of her grip and rising slightly into the air. A small light started shining from his levitating body and the group squinted against the rays of light. He looked down on them and gave a toothy grin, they had no idea the true power he had been hiding.

“Your pathetic powers are no match for mine! I’ll feed your corpses to the Betrayed!”

He landed on the cold stone and immediately summoned another atronach, Kaidan and Inigo took on the atronach while Caden and Serana faced Vyrthur head on. The deranged snow elf focused all of his attention on Serana leaving him open for Caden’s attack, with their combined powers them finally destroyed the atronach and forced Vrythur to his knees. All of them had retained some injuries but the minor blood loss was forgotten as they enclosed the ancient vampire.

“This is pointless, I will darken the skies with her blood!”

Serana drew her dagger and grabbed a fistful of Vyrthur’s hair, she forced him to look at her as she positioned her dagger near his neck.

“My blood was not meant for you nor my father to use, this is where the prophecy ends!”

She shoved her dagger deep into his throat and sliced it open, the elf gurgled and choked on his own blood as he fell face first onto the cold stone beneath him. Serana cleaned her blade as a wayshrine rose out of the balcony behind them, the team made their way down the small set of stairs and stood at the entrance as Gelebor appeared before them.

“So, the deed has been done. The restoration of this wayshrine means that Vyrthur must be dead and that the Betrayed no longer have control over him.”

Caden shook his head and Gelebor sensed there was more to what had happened here, the nord walked towards the elf and gently put a hand on his shoulder and looked into his pale eyes.

“Sadly the Betrayed had no hand in this, in fact one could almost call them victims of your brother’s wrath…”

"What? What are you talking about?"

“He was actually a vampire, he made this happen. He knew we would come looking for the bow in hopes Serana herself would come, the prophecy was all his doing.”

"A vampire? I see. That would explain much. Deep inside, it brings me joy that the Betrayed weren't to blame for what happened here. Because that means there's still hope that they might one day shed their hatred and learn to believe in Auri-El once again. It's been a long time since I felt that way and it's been long overdue. My thanks, to all of you. You risked everything to get Auri-El's Bow, and in turn, you've restored the Chantry. I can't think of a more deserving champion to carry it than you. If you wish to learn more about the bow, or obtain Sunhallowed Arrows for it, I'd be more than happy to help. You've but to ask. Please, take the bow... it's yours."

The bow appeared in the center of the wayshrine and had a bright light shining from it, Inigo grabbed it and carefully replaced his ebony bow with it. Since he was the most efficient with a bow, the group decided that he should carry it once they had found it. Caden turned back to the gloomy snow elf and offered a weak smile, the elf returned it and let one of his hands fall on the Dragonborn’s shoulder as well.

“So about those Sun-Hallowed arrows.”

“The bow was said to be carried by Auri-El himself into battle against the forces of Lorkhan in ancient and mythic times. Its craftsmanship has no equal anywhere within Tamriel and possibly beyond. The bow draws it power from Aetherius itself, channeling it through the sun. Therefore, when an arrow is loosed from the bow, it produces a magical effect very similar to being burned by fire. That's actually only a fraction of its potential. With Sunhallowed Arrows, you would be able to produce a much more spectacular effect... causing bursts of sunlight to envelop your foes. The sunbursts would certainly hurt anything, but is especially devastating to the undead.”

“Could you make some for us?”

“Absolutely.They have to be elven arrows and I can only do twenty at a time, so just let me know.”

Kaidan came forward with a quiver full of elven arrows, Caden eyed him curiously when the snow elf eagerly took them and started performing the rituals.

“Why do you have elven arrows Kaidan?”

“I use them to hunt with, I’m surprised you just noticed them. I tend to despise elves, but their arrows are well crafted and sharp enough to pierce through mammoth hide.”

“Uh-huh.”

“Here you are, twenty Sun-Hallowed arrows. Use them wisely.”

“Thank you Gelebor, we appreciate it. How do we get back to the cave?”

“Ah, I can summon a portal for you. And if you ever wish to return here it can transport you back as well, farewell.”

The group thanked Gelebor one last time before stepping through the portal and being transported back to Darkfall Cave, once inside the damp cave they found a chain to pull just on the other side of Gelebor’s temporary camp. They went through the tunnel that opened up and then soon emerged out into the province they knew all too well, they looked to each other as the sun started to sink below the horizon.

“We finally have the bow my friends! We need to write to Isran and tell him to get up here as soon as possible!”

“Agreed, I’ll write to him once we are safely in Dragon Bridge. Let’s go.”

The group hurried towards the small town and wasted no time renting rooms for the night and eating dinner, Caden quickly retired to his room and scribbled out a letter to Isran about meeting them at the docks outside of Castle Volkihar as soon as possible. He found a courier and paid him triple to get that letter to Isran as soon as possible, the courier raced out of the inn and was on his way to Fort Dawnguard. Caden rejoined the group as they sat around the fire listening to the bard sing, it brought back memories of when Lorelai used to sing at the taverns they visited.

“I miss Lorelai’s voice…”

They all looked to Inigo as he issued those lonely words, they all missed Lorelai but it never really sank in because they were so focused on finding the damn bow and using it to defeat Harkon once and for all. Kaidan nodded in agreement as he took another sip from the bottle of mead in front of him, Serana also silently nodded her head as she stared into the roaring fireplace in the center of the inn. Caden sighed as a simple melody came to his head, the song that Lorelai first sang to him when they ate dinner at the Bannered Mare. Soon Caden’s rough but soothing voice greeted the ears of his companions, even though the song was about himself the thought of Lorelai’s voice singing it allowed Kaidan and Inigo to chime in as well.

Our Hero, our Hero, claims a warrior's heart I tell you, I tell you, the Dragonborn comes

With a Voice wielding power of the ancient Nord arts

Believe, believe, the Dragonborn comes

It's an end to the evil of all Skyrim's foes Beware, beware, the Dragonborn comes

For the darkness has passed, and the legend yet grows

You'll know, you'll know, the Dragonborn's come

Serana looked at them with curious eyes as the song died out, they all looked a little better after the tune faded out.

“I didn’t know you three sang.”

“We don’t, Lorelai was the one with the voice of a goddess. That was the first song she sang when I met her. I pray to Talos that she is alright…”

Notes:

Feel free to comment and leave a Kudos! Love ya'll!

Chapter 34: All of Her Past

Summary:

Lorelai comes to terms with her past in a really special way, will she live to tell her friends the truth?

Lorelai had not seen Harkon in a few days, however he had kept his promise and allowed her to freely roam around the castle, she even had new clothes to replace the ones he had ripped from her body. She mostly kept to Harkon’s personal chambers, she sometimes ventured to the overhead balcony above the head table but she was afraid to go any further. She had lost count of the days that she had been confined to this hellish place, she felt violated and damaged. She had gone through this before though, this was no new experience for her. She was calmly sitting in Harkon’s room when a small knock greeted her ears, her breath hitched in her throat as she got up and opened the door.

A small wood elf was standing there, she was in tattered rags and Lorelai noticed that she was not a vampire. The elf looked to her with desperate eyes, she held a couple bowls of stew and Lorelai assumed that was her daily meal.

“Is this for me?”

“Y-yes, well for both of us…”

“Ok, come in.”

She welcomed in the frightened elf and they sat on the floor near the fireplace, Lorelai was surprised another mortal was allowed to freely roam the grounds with a vampire escort. The elf looked skinny and weak, like she had once been part of the thrall but was now serving a new purpose. Lorelai took one of the bowls from her and set it on the ground next to her, she then faced the elf head on and offered a weak smile.

“What is you name?”

“Melanie.”

“That’s a pretty name, I’m Lorelai.”

“I know who you are, Harkon’s pet. That is a privilege, I was in your position once. It was about a year ago though, now I’m just a servant.”

“They let you freely roam around the castle?”

“Yeah, they don’t see me as a threat and I’m not. I’m too weak to do anything and I’ve been away from home for so long that I don’t have anywhere else to go. This is my home.”

“Surely you have someone or something to go back to if you leave here…”

“I’ve been here for five years, I was taken from my camp near Morthal and the next thing I knew I woke up in a cage down in the basement. My blood was drained every other day and then eventually Harkon took an interest in me, he used me for his own personal blood supply...among other things.”

“I think I can guess what those other things entail.”

“I take it that he has already taken advantage of you then.”

“...Yes.”

“I’m truly sorry…”

“You have nothing to be sorry for, I’ve known this pain before.”

“That’s terrible! And pardon my saying so, but you seem to hide a deep pain inside you. I can sense it, a deep wound from long ago...what happened to you?”

Lorelai looked at her elf companion and knew that the chances of her telling anyone of this was minimal, plus once this castle was raided there was a chance she wouldn’t survive the encounter. Lorelai pushed her still full bowl away from her and folded her hands gently in her lap, she took a deep breath and looked at Melanie with empty eyes.

“It all happened a long time ago, it all started when I was sixteen and reckless. I was hanging out with some people I shouldn’t have been and I saw them as friends, but they were far from the friends I have now.”

“How so?”

“They were arrogant and two-faced, one minute they acted like they would take a bullet for you and then the next they would go behind your back and spread rumors and encourage others to discourage you. I was foolish and so naive, not that I knew any of this at the time.”

“This pain I sense is larger than a few bad friends Lorelai, please tell me the truth.”

“It’s hard to relive, although I see the same scenes in my nightmares.”

“I know we just met, but I have been in your shoes. I know this isn’t easy, but with someone standing by you it gets better.”

Lorelai knew the wood elf was right but she had spent so many days shutting her feelings away that she knew if she allowed them to flow she would be exposing so much of herself. This mental battle waged on while the elf looked on with kind eyes, Lorelai sighed and finally came to the realization that she needs to tell someone and have at least one person understand her. Even though she may never see this person again, and she also promised herself that she would tell Caden and the rest of the group as well when she saw them again.

“Well, one night these friends and I were at a party that I should have never been at. It was all fake, they took me there saying it was for a birthday party but it was something completely different. They invited a lot of people I had never met or seen before, among these guests was a man that I thought I had a crush on.”

“A scorned lover?”

“Nope, he was single and very well known. See these friends knew I had a thing for him and they urged me to talk to him, they got me so drunk that night that I was literally doing anything they told me to. I sobered up enough that I thought it was time to go home and I stood outside the party to try and contact my parents to come and get me. That’s when that guy I mentioned came up to me with a cup, he offered it to me and I asked him what was in it.”

“More liquor?”

“He claimed it was water, he told me that I looked like I needed it. I believed him because he had given me no reason not to, so I took the cup and started drinking from it. He was older than me by a couple years and he was attractive, to think that he was into me was amazing. But as soon as I emptied the cup I knew something was wrong, my body started to become numb and I felt really dizzy.”

“Poison?!”

“Not quite… it’s what my people would call a drug. It made my body go completely limp but my mind was still working and I could see and hear everything they did or said around me. My voice was gone though, no matter how hard I tried I couldn’t speak or make a noise of any kind. The guy brought my body back into the party and people started laughing and taking pictures of me…”

“Pictures? What are pictures?”

“Like paintings, only they don’t take that long to make.”

“I see… continue.”

“Anyway, I didn’t understand why these so called ‘friends’ were laughing while I was in that state. I would have been in a full panic if I had seen any of them in the same condition, but then they stripped me of my clothes and took more pictures. In their eyes it was all a prank, after they were done the guy said that he was going to take me upstairs so that I would wake up in a bed and not on the floor in the living room.”

Lorelai felt her stomach twist as she replayed the scene in her mind, his hands grabbing at her limp body dragging her from the room and away from prying eyes. She felt her tears start to form but then she felt the elf’s hand in hers, she took a deep breath and continued her story with a heavy heart.

“Once he got me to this room he put me on the bed and then closed and locked the door behind him, he came back over to me and I was still only in my underwear at this point. He started stripping himself and I was still under the influence of this drug so I couldn’t do anything to stop him. In my mind I was crying and screaming out for help, but on the outside I was silent and unmoving. He shoved himself inside of me and continued to do so until my body started to twitch because the drug was wearing off, he had violated me three times in one night. All the while telling me that I brought it upon myself and that if I really cared for him I wouldn’t tell anybody what happened. He even threatened to do it again if I said anything to anyone…”

“One can be very easily manipulated under that stress…”

“A few days later my father noticed something was wrong with me and that I wasn’t acting the same, my mother noticed as well but she brushed it off saying that it was only a phase I was going through at the time. I had always been closer to my father than my mother, I told him what had happened to me but I didn’t give him names to his dismay.”

“Why?”

“I was scared of it happening again, so my father signed me up for therapy sessions that he attended with me. I was getting better, or at least I felt like I was. One day on our way back from a session my father tried getting me to tell him the name of the guy that had attacked me but I still wouldn't tell him, we started arguing and he got distracted from driving…”

“Is he…”

“He died on the operating table, we were hit by another driver and we were both in pretty bad condition. I was in a coma for a couple weeks and when I woke up my mother was nowhere in sight, one of my caretakers told me what happened to my father and I was devastated. My mother blamed me and honestly I did too, sometimes I still think it’s my fault. If I had just told him he might still be alive, he could be fine and sitting at home telling jokes and talking to me about books…”

Lorelai let the tears flow freely and Melanie was there to comfort her the best she could, Lorelai welcomed the comfort and tried to calm herself down to continue her tale. After a few moments she calmed her breathing and wiped her eyes, she covered the elf’s hands with her own and continued on.

“When I went back to school...no one was there for me. Everyone had no doubt heard about my father and that I was in therapy from what happened at the party, I told some of those ‘friends’ about it but it hadn’t stayed quiet like I thought it would. They blamed me for it as well, they laughed at me calling me a slut or whore because they way that guy made it sound….he made it sound like I begged him for it and that…”

“It’s okay Lorelai, none of that was your fault. You were young and trusting and those people took that for granted, you were just being a child.”

“The bullying got worse once I started finding refuge in vid-….in certain games I used to play to take my mind off some of the pain. I started talking about those games and writing different theories about them. I thought things were getting better, but then people out and made fun of me even more. They were unsupportive of my work and theories and it was all so toxic that I stopped playing those games, I hid away in my room and refused to go to school or even go outside my house.”

Melanie looked a the defeated woman as she told her sad tale, she had gone through so much without any comfort or love in the world. Melanie knew the world could be harsh, but to be cast aside so many times was just so unnecessary.

“When I got to college it got better, although I know that I’m still living a lie. I told my friends there that I was a virgin because it was easier to lie than to tell them the truth about what had happened to me. I told the three people closest to me that same lie with a smile, those people are out there looking for me right now and they don’t even know the truth. I could die here with the knowledge that I lied to them about something so major and ...”

“Shhh, you won’t die here Lorelai. Those chosen by Harkon never do…”

“That might be worse than death, I would rather be dead than serve that asshole.”

Melanie giggled and Lorelai let a weak smile cross her lips, she barely knew this elf ten minutes and already she meant the world to her. Lorelai was finally able to tell someone about her trauma, she also knew that in the game this Melanie didn’t exist. The elf wrapped her arms around Lorelai and gently squeezed, Lorelai returned the affection and then pulled back enough to look at Melanie’s eyes.

---

“This isn’t real is it…”

“I’m afraid not, you are asleep…”

“It all feels so real.”

“You needed someone to know your truth, your dreams have allowed you to have that opportunity.”

“Nice to know I’m my own best friend…”

“You needed to admit to yourself that none of this was your fault, you are simply human and being so is no crime. The things that have happened to you are unfortunate but they do not define you, you have friends that care deeply for you here. Your father may be gone from this world, but he will forever be with you. Even though your mother doesn’t show it you know she cares about you, those nights she sat up with you through your night terrors would be her sign of love.”

“I know...it was just easier to think I caused all of it…”

“Never blame yourself for things outside of your control, you can fill your mind with what ifs and could have beens but in the end whatever happens is something beyond our control.”

“But I could have told my father the guy’s name...it might have spared his life that day.”

“The driver that hit you was drunk right?”

“Yeah...he died on impact but his autopsy proved that he was drunk….”

Melanie’s form started to deform and morph into one she knew all too well, her father materialized in front of her and Lorelai let a hand cover her mouth as tears threatened to spill from her eyes once more. Her father simply hugged her and comforted her, he had no voice and Lorelai figured that since she had forgotten what his voice actually sounded like this was her brain’s way of comforting her.

“I’m so sorry dad, I should have told you...I miss you so much…”

Her father placed a gentle kiss on her forehead and then her dream faded away into black, her eyes fluttered open and she was leaning back against the cold metal bars of her cage. She had fallen asleep again, she suspected they were giving her something in her food to keep her subdued in Harkon’s absence. Her clothes were replaced with Royal vampire armour, Lorelai felt her head pounding as she tried to stand up. Whatever they were using to keep her contained had one hell of a side effect. Her cell was unlocked so she walked around the room slowly trying to regain her strength, her mind felt foggy from that dream but her spirit felt lighter. Having someone to talk to, even if it was just her self conscious, it helped her come to terms with what happened to her.

“Well, at least I came to terms with myself after everything...but I still need to get out of here and get back to the group.”

“But you’ve been the most welcomed addition my dear, surely you wouldn’t leave us yet..”

Lorelai turned around at the sound of Harkon’s voice, he had come to stand in the doorway and glare at her. Her blood turned cold as he silently stared at her, although something about him looked off. He looked more stressed than usual, not to mention that he looked very tired and about ready to collapse. Lorelai didn’t let his seemingly vulnerable state deceive her, she knows how strong a vampire lord is, she knew that he could easily kill her even in his exhausted state.

“I didn’t hear you come in my lord..”

The words dripped of her tongue, each word drenched in hate and anger. He sensed the hate that she harbored for him but that would all change once he had Auriel’s bow in his hands, he calmly walked over to her with a set of shackles and a chain in his hands. She weakly offered her wrists and he restrained her and pulled the chain tightly through the loops of the cuffs creating a leash once more.

“You are coming with me, it seems my daughter and her new friends have found the answer to my prophecy.”

“What?!”

“They are coming, my scouts have told me of a group of Dawnguard soldiers led by my traitorous daughter. They plan to kill me, but it will not be as easy as they hope it to be. You will be my key to making them weak.”

“How? I mean nothing to your daughter and the Dawnguard.”

A hard slap greeted her cheek and she tasted blood in her mouth as she slowly turned back to Harkon with a red mark forming on her cheek.

“You lie, the Dragonborn is with her and he cares for you a great deal doesn’t he?”

Lorelai let fear flash in her eyes for only a second, but that was long enough for Harkon to confirm his theories. He pulled her behind him and into the chapel where the shrine to Molag Bal was, she saw piles of bones of to the side as well as multiple fresh bodies with hollowed out features. That wasn’t exhaustion she saw on Harkon’s face, it was power. Overwhelming power that required all of his strength to keep at bay, he had drained the blood of so many mortals that his powers were about to erupt.

“My lord…”

“Shut up! You will be the bait, I will kill both my daughter and that Dragonborn. Their death signals the dawning of a new age, a darker and bloodier age that brings with it the reign of Vampires! I will not be defeated!”

He tied Lorelai to the altar and then transformed into his Vampire Lord form, the sound of flesh ripped and the sight of wings bursting from his back made her throw up what little food she had in her stomach. The smell was putrid and she looked on in horror as he loomed over her, then they both heard multiple feet rushing about the hall followed by cries of battle. After a few moments the noise quieted and the door to the chapel burst open, she peered around Harkon’s hideous figure to see the four faces she had missed so much. She saw visible relief cross her friends’ faces as they saw she was still alive, then Harkon offered a toothy grin and picked her up off the ground to hold in his embrace.

She gasped at the strength and felt something come over her, she instantly calmed and she felt her mind cloud over. She heard Harkon say something to the group and then she felt his fangs sink into her, she let out a squeak of pain. This bite felt different from the others, he continued to drink from her until almost all of her life force was gone.

“Join us now Lorelai.”

Harkon then offered her his blood and she felt pain shoot through her body as he trew her back down near the shrine, the last thing she saw was Caden charge towards Harkon as Inigo wielded the bow of Auriel. Kaidan and Serana rushed to defend her but she couldn’t speak, she felt her heart stop and then darkness overtook her once more. The last thought that passed through her mind was this: I feel so cold...

Notes:

Feel free to comment and leave a Kudos if you wish! Love ya'll!

Chapter 35: Immortality

Summary:

The group fights Harkon, Lorelai faces her worst foe yet...her own mortality.

Harkon took their surprise as an opportunity to speak to his daughter, Lorelai was lying near his feet completely vulnerable as they rushed into the room.He was going to turn her into a vampire, a very powerful one. He eyed his traitorous daughter and glared at her through his slitted eyes, this form was terrifying even to Serana.

"So, you've returned. Is your... pet keeping you entertained?"

Serana glared back despite the worry for Lorelai rising within her, the guys kept Caden back by holding his arms. If Harkon was talking he may provide information on how he could be defeated, Serana often spoke of his arrogance so they thought that it could perhaps be used against him.

“You know why we’re here father.”

"Of course I do. You disappoint me, Serana. You've taken everything I provided for you and thrown it all away for this... pathetic being.”

Harkon gestured to Caden, the Dragonborn was still in shock by seeing Lorelai near the bloody shrine. Serana seemed indifferent to her father’s words although anger started to bubble inside her when he insulted her new friend.

"Provided for me? Are you insane? You've destroyed our family. You've killed other vampires. All over some prophecy that we barely understand. No more. I'm done with you. You will not touch him, and we will be taking Lorelai back as well…”

"So, I see this dragon has fangs. Your voice drips with the venom of your mother's influence. How alike you've become."

Serana shook her head as she called forth her magic to dance along her fingertips, she was not like her mother.

“No...Because unlike her, I'm not afraid of you. Not anymore."

Harkon simply scoffed and turned his attention towards the silent Dragonborn, that nord hadn’t stopped staring at Lorelai. A weakness Harkon was very eager to use against the man, he scooped up the weak mortal and carried out his plan. His fangs sunk deep into her veins, he drank until she was on the cusp of life itself. Then he gave her some of his blood in return before throwing her body back down by the shrine, a look of fear and anger washed over the group but they remained still. Harkon respected their restraint, but he knew a deep anger was within all of them.

“And you...Dragonborn."

Caden turned his blank expression towards the hovering monstrosity, whatever feelings of pity he had left for Harkon were long gone. This bastard was going to pay, he was going to regret the day he decided to become a vampire.

"It appears I have you to thank for turning my daughter against me. I knew it was only a matter of time before she'd return with hatred in her heart."

Caden blankly stared at him as he felt his anger rise to the surface, his eyes narrowed as his voice dropped a couple octaves and responded to this poor excuse of a creature.

“Hatred born of your neglect.”

“A small price to pay for the betterment of our kind.”

“Your kind is a blight on this world.”

“Yes, yes. Always the noble vampire hunter. And what happens when you've slain me? Is Valerica next? Is Serana?”

“I would never harm Serana. She's too important to me, I'm only here to kill you.”

"Then my daughter is truly lost. She died the moment she accepted a mortal into her life. Interesting that you can set aside your morals when it suits you.”

Caden was growing angrier by the second, everyone sensed the tension rise and Caden knew that he was nearing the end of his rope. He never was one for patience when his friends were involved, and now with Lorelai lying lifeless on the ground he knew that something inside him was beginning to come unhinged.

“Enough of this!”

"Yes, quite. I'm growing weary of speaking to you and my traitorous daughter. I'll give you a single chance to turn over the bow to me. There will not be a second."

Harkon left the shrine to hover down and close to Inigo, the khajiit eyed the monster angrily and snarled as he drew near. Caden put an arm between Inigo and Harkon’s dark form, when the vampire lord looked into the Dragonborn’s eyes he saw a fire there. For a moment fear washed over the immortal Lord, then he let a calm wash over his form as he realized the fight would be quite fun.

“Never.”

"Very well then, you leave me no choice!"

Caden had hated the way Harkon had thrown Lorelai’s body to the ground and every fiber in his being propelled him towards the hovering Vampire, Inigo charged forward as well to help Caden. While they were occupying Harkon and drawing him away from the alter Kaidan and Serana ran to Lorelai’s side to try and help her, however she was already unconscious and Harkon was coming back over to where Lorelai was. They decided to leave her there in order to team up against Harkon, Serana tried hitting her father with her spells but everytime she got close he turned into a swarm of bats and flew to the opposite side of the room. Everyone was getting frustrated when they couldn’t hit Harkon, then he flew back towards the center and all of a sudden strong winds ripped through the room as a cloak of mist enveloped Harkon as he regained his strength.

Serana turned towards Inigo and shouted to get his attention, they had only twenty arrows and they needed to use them at the right moment.

“Inigo! Fire one of those arrows!”

The khajiit wasted no time in doing what he was told, as soon as one of the special arrows hit Harkon’s wall of mist the room shook and Harkon shouted in pain. The arrow had diminished his power and he was weaker, Caden saw an opportunity and cut through a part of Harkon’s bone like wings. He damaged some of the membrane and Harkon let out another cry of pain, Kaidan and Serana continued offering ranged attacks to support Caden and Inigo who were wielding their weapons closer to Harkon. Lorelai was still motionless on the ground, but in her mind she was screaming out in pain as Harkon’s blood mixed with her own. Then all of a sudden the pain faded and her heart stopped beating, Lorelai felt her temperature drop and then her eyes cracked open.

She saw everything in a new light, everything was sharper and she could sense everything around her with much more clarity. Her eyes roamed around the room as she watched her friends gain the upper hand on Harkon, a weak smile crossed her lips but it faltered when she felt two sharp points trace her lower lip. She slowly raised a hand to her mouth and felt her stomach drop when she felt fangs protrude from her mouth. She felt defeated as she looked into a small puddle of water that was on the ground, apparently the chapel needed renovations. Her reflection had changed, her skin was pale and her lips were now red as blood. But what scared her the most was the color of her eyes, what were once soft green and shimmering pools of color were now a harsh gold hue.

She felt her new power surge through her but she refused to let it take over her, she pushed it back and tried to remain in her human form. Another cry of pain from Harkon sounded through the hall as Lorelai heard an arrow skid across the floor to rest beside her, it was an elven arrow that radiated magic from the tip. This was one of the Sun Hallowed arrows for Auriel’s bow, she knew that this arrow could seriously hurt her because she was now an immortal but she also had the chance to surprise Harkon. She grabbed the shaft of the arrow avoiding any contact with the magic dripping from the arrowhead, then she closed her eyes once more to appear unconscious and on the verge of death.

Harkon had heard Lorelai’s heart stop beating and he risked a quick glance towards her lifeless body, Caden saw this and noticed that she had lost color in her face and that she was now very pale and her chest was no longer rising and falling. His heart sank as he came to the realization that she was not breathing, he fought harder and Harkon sensed his power shift.

“You bastard, you’ll pay for what you’ve done!”

“Hmph, I despise your presence mortal. I’ll drain the life from you, your blood will be mine...just like Lorelai’s.”

Harkon turned into a swarm of bats and reappeared near the shrine once more, he picked up Lorelai’s body and let the mist form a shield around him once more. He figured that holding her body would cause hesitation on Inigo’s part, if he misfired he would have hit her. He was correct, Inigo aimed the arrow but didn’t fire, no one could get close with the intense wind that engulfed their bodies.

"You can't stop the prophecy!"

Then Lorelai’s eyes shot open and she took the arrow out from its hiding place against her arm, she shoved it deep within Harkon’s chest and he screamed in pain as the wind died down and she was dropped to the floor. Inigo took the chance to fire multiple arrows into Harkon and soon the man was howling in pain as his form began to crack and shake. Harkon looked to his daughter one last time with a glimmer of regret in his eyes, he took in one last breath in order to speak one last sentence to the room.

“No... Serana... your own father....”

Harkon’s form deteriorated and he turned into a pile of red ash at the base of the altar, Lorelai was sitting next to it with her hood drawn up and over her face. She heard her friends rush forwards and she felt a great wave of anxiety wash over her, she made sure the hood to her royal vampire armour was pulled tightly around her face as she felt a hand on her shoulder. She saw similar armour out of the corner of her eye and realized Serana was the first one by her side, she looked at the woman in the eyes and Serana gave her a sad look as she realized what Lorelai had become. She hugged her close and whispered into Lorelai’s ear…

“Everything will be alright, we will get through this together. After all, I’ve been this way for centuries.”

“Thank you Serana.”

Serana helped Lorelai to her feet and they turned towards her other friends, they were a couple steps away from her as she kept her eyes focused on the stone floor. Then she felt three pairs of arms wrap around her as the guys ambushed her with hugs, she let a small laugh escaped her lips as she welcomed the warmth they offered. Then she felt a surge of power once again as she inhaled their scents and the hunger for blood surfaced inside of her, she pushed her way out of the hug and retreated back away from them while covering her face with the back of her arm. Serana was by her side in an instant and talked her out of her hunger, Lorelai took a couple deep breaths as Caden looked on in confusion.

“Lori? Are you alright?”

Hearing that nickname brought a sense of calm to her mind, she relaxed her shoulders as she let the hood fall back down exposing her messy hair and pale neck. She slowly brought her head up to meet their curious gazes, when her eyes met theirs she saw the looks of relief and surprise cross their features. When they saw her golden eyes they knew what she had become, Caden felt like he had failed her and as for Inigo and Kaidan...well they hoped there was a way to cure her.

“Lori…”

“I’m fine, I know a way to cure this...but until then I don’t want to get too close to you three. I don’t really trust myself…”

Serana nodded in understanding and the group stood there silently as they came to accept Lorelai’s new form, then the doors open and they all jumped to stand in front of Lorelai. To Caden’s relief it was only Isran who entered the room, he walked slowly up to Caden and Serana before coming to a stop a couple feet from them.

“It's over. He's dead, and the prophecy dies with him."

“Yes, we can make sure the bow will never be used for such dark magics ever again.”

He nodded and faced Serana with a hesitant look in his eyes, he was never one to get over emotional but he knew the pain Serana must have felt to watch her father die in front of her.

"I... I suppose this is difficult for you."

Serana knew that he was trying to show sympathy but she just shook her head, Isran quirked an eyebrow at the action and was shocked when Serana extended her hand for him to shake. After he took it she smiled kindly and he returned the gesture, she knew that the creature they killed was no longer her father.

"I think my father really died a long time ago. This was just... the end of something else. I did what needed to be done. Nothing more."

Isran nodded his head as he withdrew his hand, but he needed to tell her what he really thought of her actions.

"I think perhaps... I think you did more than that. You have my thanks."

She nodded and then Isran turned to Caden once more, he offered a victorious grin when the Dragonborn linked arms with him and shared in the triumph of battle.

"So, the beast is destroyed. Not only that, but Auriel's Bow is in safe hands. The Dawnguard will now be dedicated to safeguarding it, making sure that prophecy will never come to pass. You've served Skyrim well. Even with these vampires gone, the fight isn't completely over. Once we're settled back in at the fort, there will be more work to do. We'd be honored to have you join us."

“I think you’ll be fine without me Isran, but should you ever need me you only need to write. I have another urgent matter to see to first.”

“Does it have anything to do with that Vampire you’re trying and failing to hide from me?”

“She means us no harm Isran.”

“I can tell that, she seems afraid of herself. You know there is a mage in Morthal that specializes in vampirism, rumor is that he found a cure.”

Caden let the hope shine through his eyes as he turned back to Lorelai, she nodded her head confirming Isran was right and he let a relieved smile dance across his lips.

“We’ll look into that, thank you for the tip Isran.”

“Of course, now I need to get back to my men. A celebration is in order, wouldn’t you agree?”

Caden nodded as Isran left the room and left the small group alone, everyone turned back to Lorelai as she shifted from one foot to the other. They could tell she was frightened and no one understood that more than Serana, she remembered the first few days of her immortal life. She was so thirsty and she had no control over her new found power, so much was in front of her that she never thought of the consequences to follow. Now she knew she could help her friend, she gently put an arm around her shoulders letting Lorelai know that she wasn’t alone.

“Is what Isran said true my friend? Can you really be cured?”

“Yes, there is a man in Morthal that will require a filled Black Soul gem in exchange for performing the ritual. So we need to find a black soul gem and fill it with...someone’s soul.”

Caden looked even more relieved once he knew what they needed, everyone noticed that Caden had relaxed and became aware of his sudden mood change.

“Why are you so calm?”

“Because, I have one filled black soul gem at my home in Falkreath. I received it as payment from a quest for the jarl, glad to know that it can stop sitting in the lockbox by my bed.”

“Well that’s convenient, well let’s get going.”

They made their way out into the main hall to see members of the Dawnguard escorting people out from the depths of the castle, the human cattle were being rescued and Caden said that they would most likely be healed and returned to their families. Serana grabbed a lot of the blood potions for herself and Lorelai to consume on the journey, she knew Lorelai would be hesitant to drink them at first but she needed to keep her strength up. Once outside Lorelai squinted against the setting sun, it was uncomfortable for her to be in the warm rays but not painful.

“So this is how it feels to be a vampire in sunlight...well at least I don’t sparkle.”

“Why would we sparkle?”

“Uh...no reason. Anyway, it’s not terrible but it is uncomfortable.”

“You’ll get used to it, we haven’t let the sun stop us all the while we were looking for that damned bow. I grew used to the sun and I actually don’t mind the warmth every now and then, although I did sometimes convince the guys to take shelter in a nearby cave if I felt really bad.”

“Clever, I feel bad about putting you through all of this though…”

“Why the hell are you apologizing Lori?”

“I don’t know, if I would have been more on guard I could have escaped…”

Caden grabbed her by the shoulders and pulled her close to his chest in a tight embrace, she struggled for a little against him knowing that if his scent his her nose she might lose control.

“Caden! Stop it’s not safe for you to be this close to me!”

“I’ll risk it, this wasn’t your fault Lori. It could have happened anywhere, you could have been with any of us and it still could have happened. This was not your fault, besides the important part is that we got you back in one piece.”

Lorelai went silent a she thought about her dream and the events at the castle, she slowly pushed back from Caden and looked around the group slowly. She crossed her hands over her chest and looked at them with sad eyes, she had to tell them everything...and she meant everything.

“When we get to an inn...I need to talk to all of you…”

“About what Lori?”

“Everything…”

“Can you be a little more specific my friend?”

“My past, as well as what happened in the castle while I was there serving Harkon. It’s not a pretty story…”

Chapter 36: Nothing Hidden

Summary:

The group heads to Solitude before making the journey back to Lakeview to retrieve a Black soul gem, feelings flow and new bonds form.

The reunited group made their way to Solitude for the night, once safely inside the city gates she looked around at the now dark and quiet streets. With her new powers she realized that night vision was quite the boon on her part, everything was so clear and her sense of smell as well as her hearing were enhanced. She lowered her hood as she looked up into the star filled sky, the cosmos looked even more breathtaking and she let a small smile cross her lips. She felt the two sharp points of her fangs slid across her lips as well, she brought a hand up to cover her mouth and let her mouth close once more before removing it. Caden came to stand beside her and looked up into the night sky, her appearance may have changed but he knew that she was still the same shy girl that he found that day out on the plains of Whiterun.

“Let me guess, it looks different right?”

She smiled as she flicked her glowing golden orbs from the sky to Caden and back again, she sighed and folded her arms over her chest before responding to his question.

“Very, looking through the eyes of a vampire is very...impressive.”

“I can imagine, but it doesn’t suit you.”

“I agree with you on that, but I must admit having this kind of vision is very appealing. I still want to be cured, but this is beautiful in its own way.”

“No doubt, when I had the blood of the wolf I thought that everything seemed brighter and I heard the heartbeats of everyone around me. It was nice to have a new strength infused with my blood, but after what happened to Kodlak I changed my mind and got clean. Not long after I learned of my dragon blood and set out on a new quest, but even though I had untold power run through me...I always wanted to be myself in the end.”

“Caden…”

“Don’t get me wrong, being the legendary Dragonborn is great and I’m glad I defeated Alduin. However, all this fame can be tiring and I often long for the days when I could walk by and have people think I was an ordinary person…”

“I never thought of it like that, I guess I always thought being the Dragonborn gave you a free pass to do whatever you pleased. Although I guess in reality it can be really stressful having the future of the world on your shoulders.”

“You have no idea, but I found friends...I found you.”

She quickly turned to face Caden with calm eyes, he was already looking at her with a gentle gaze. She felt her heart rate increase as she saw him step closer, he untangled her hands and held them in his own in the space between them. She took a deep breath as his scent wafted into her nose, she control her urge to taste his blood and looked deeply into his eyes.

“Lorelai, I’m so sorry I couldn’t get to you sooner…”

“Caden...you couldn’t have known that he would turn me into a Vampire...besides I have more to tell you of my time there.”

“That’s right, let’s get inside...keep your hood up though we wouldn’t want the people inside coming after you.”

“Good point.”

Their hands stayed interlocked as the group headed towards the Winking Skeever, once inside Caden rented two rooms and ordered a round of drinks for the group. Lorelai and Serana opted for two empty goblets so they could quench their...unnatural thirst with some of the potion that Serana took from the castle. Once they all had their drinks Lorelai took a deep breath as she gulped down the red concoction, it tasted like pennies smell and her face scrunched up as it slid down her throat. Even though the taste was terrible it solved her hunger problem all the same, she set her now empty goblet down and wiped her mouth on the back of her hand to remove any fallout from the drink. When she looked back up she saw everyone was waiting for her to speak and she felt her palms start to sweat, she had to tell them but every time she thought about it she felt her stomach turn and her head felt heavy.

“Lori, we understand if you don’t want to talk about everything…”

“No, I have to tell you...about everything. About what happened in the castle, and the truth about my past before coming here or even discovering the world of Skyrim…”

“What do you mean the truth?”

“It’s a long story…”

She started from the beginning and explained everything in detail, she watched the faces of her friends go from concern to hate in a matter of seconds. All of her pain came flooding out in a matter of minutes and her friends sensed the wounds that she hid deep down, the guys shared looks of disgust as she went into detail about the night she was raped when she was younger. She knew that they wanted to skin the guy alive if they ever had the chance to meet him, then she went into her father’s death and her mother’s neglect. Their eyes clouded over with sorrow and Serana understood the family matters more than anyone there, then she talked about how she finally found solace in Skyrim and was happy.

However, when she got to the part about Harkon and the abuse she suffered at his hands the mood spiraled downward even further. Serana covered her mouth with her hands as she felt tears overflow from her eyes, the guys slammed their mugs of ale onto the table effectively scaring everyone in the surrounding area. She told them everything including her dream about her father coming to her in the form of an elf and finally accepting her past and trying to move on from it and be stronger because of it. Once she finished her tale she sat in silence watching everyone’s faces change, she didn’t know what to expect when she told them but silence wasn’t on top of the list. She had let a few tears slip and she knew Caden had seen, his eyes never left her and she simply looked into his fiery eyes.

“Serana, are you alright?”

“Lorelai, after everything you told us...you ask me if I’m alright...you truly are too kind.”

“I just don’t want you feeling any guilt for what your father did, it wasn’t anything you could control…”

“But I feel so ashamed, I can’t apologize enough for what he has done Lorelai.”

Lorelai simply hugged the woman close to her and offered a sense of comfort, the men of the group simply stayed quiet as they struggled to find words to say to their poor friend. Serana felt so guilty, she never believed that her father could be that cruel...but her father was only a shell of his former self. Lorelai knew nothing could be said to ease their minds, she could lie and tell them she’s fine but in the end they all knew she wasn’t. She sighed as she released Serana from their embrace and stood up from the table, the others looked at her with sad looks on their faces.

“I know that everything that I’ve told you is very...unsettling. I can’t say I’m fine because I’m not, but I don’t want to be treated differently because of it. Terrible things happen all the time and its unfair when they happen to you or someone close to you, but I’ve chosen to let my past traumas fuel me. I won’t be treated like a fragile being that could shatter at any moment, I want to be stronger and prevent things like this from happening in the future. This does not define me, what I choose to do from this point on will make me into the person I want to be.”

Everyone nodded as they were impressed by Lorelai’s declaration, they knew she had suffered so much but she wouldn’t let it ruin her. The group retired for the night with the guys in one room and the two vampires in the other, they had made plans to leave at first light in order to get to Caden’s lakeside manor in a timely fashion. Lorelai fell asleep almost instantly, being able to sleep on an actual bed was more than welcome at that point. Serana took awhile to fall into a peaceful slumber, her mind was still occupied with the atrocity that her father had committed against her friend. Across the hall, the guys were talking about what they had learned about their friend.

“To think that she had suffered so much, and I thought my life was depressing…”

“Kaidan, not the time for jokes.”

“My friends, we must consider her reasoning for deceiving us. She was uncomfortable with her past, I understand her hesitation.”

“Poor lass, she didn’t deserve any of what happened to her. I knew the world was cruel, but I didn’t think it could be that bad.”

“Lori is certainly strong, after everything she is still pushing forward and facing life as best as she can. She is truly a formidable woman, one that I certainly can’t live without…”

Kaidan nodded along silently as Inigo hummed in agreement, Caden had only felt his love for the woman grow as he learned the truth about her past. As his roommates fell asleep he found himself tossing and turning as the night went on, eventually he got out of bed and left the room. He leaned over the railing to look out over the main room of the inn when a small hand tapped him on the shoulder, he glanced back to see Lorelai standing there in a loose nightshirt that she had borrowed from him earlier.

“Lori? Why aren’t you sleeping?”

“I was, then I heard the floorboards squeak. My hearing is a lot better than it once was…”

“I see.”

“Why are you up?”

“I couldn’t sleep.”

“Oh, why not?”

“Many reasons, although you could probably guess some of them…”

Lorelai sighed as she leaned on the railing next to her nord friend, they were so close and just having her near him made Caden relax. He scooted closer so that their arms were now touching, she didn’t move away either, in fact she gently rested her head on his upper arm.

“I know that I did the right thing by telling you about my past, but I can’t help but feel that you will treat me differently because of it.”

“Lori, so much has happened to you. Can you really blame us if we are a little more concerned for your mental well-being?”

“No, but I don’t want people thinking of me as weak either. I’m still the same girl deep down, even though my life has been less than happy.”

“And that is why nothing will change in the group, just know that we will all be there for you anytime you feel you need to talk.”

“I know, and it feels nice knowing someone is there for me...I have a family again.”

“Lori, I know this is poorly timed but I need to tell you something…”

“What?”

He sighed as she removed her head from his arm and they stood facing each other, the soft candlelight illuminated their bodies as Caden took Lorelai’s hands in his own. Lorelai looked from her hands to Caden’s soft eyes and felt her body relax, even after she had told him how broken she was...nothing seemed to change.

“Lori, I need to tell you something before we get separated again. My feelings for you have not changed, I thought our time apart would make me see that my attraction to you was only skin deep. After all that has happened and getting the group back together, I’ve realized that my feelings for you never wavered once.”

Lorelai remained silent as Caden’s thumb brushed over the back of one of her hands, this felt right but she didn’t want them to start a relationship when she was in this form. It was taking a lot of self control to be that close to him, his scent was almost intoxicating and she was resisting the urge to drink every last drop of his blood.

“Lori, I guess what I’m trying to tell you is that I love you. Almost losing you to Harkon only made me see how deep that love was, I genuinely want you by my side no matter what happens or where our future takes us.”

“Caden, I’m flattered by your confession. While Harkon had me caged up I realized that my feelings for you had grown as well, I realized that I loved you and that when I got out I would tell you...but I don’t want to start our relationship yet.”

“Why?”

“Well, I’m a vampire-”

“I don’t care!”

“Let me finish, its taking a lot of self control to even stand this close to you let alone try and kiss you or hug you. I can literally kill you or turn you into a vampire as well, I want to be cured before we start anything. And I have to tell Brynjolf that I can’t fool around with him anymore, and that if he tries that you’ll most likely skin him alive.”

“I understand, and I wouldn’t say I’d skin him alive...he’d die from blood loss to quickly...he’d need to suffer.”

“Caden…”

“It’s a joke woman relax...well partly.”

“Why do I feel like you’ve actually planned Bryn’s downfall since the first day you met him?”

“Don’t be crazy...It was only when you came into the picture that I considered his demise.”

“Ugh, men are so emotional.”

“Only when it comes to the woman we love, and you are definitely worth fighting for.”

Lorelai looked down as she smiled and let out a small giggle, Caden let go of one of her hands and gently lifted her head back up. A hint of a smile still played across her lips, he saw her new fangs and he thought at that moment that no matter how she looked it was her soul that he had fallen in love with. She leaned into his touch and exhaled as she felt the warmth from his hand press against her cheek, her body had become so cold since her blood no longer circulated in her veins, his touch was a very welcome action for many reasons.

“It’s late, we have to go all the way to Falkreath in the morning for that Black Soul gem...we should probably get back to bed.”

“You’re right, we’ll catch the first carriage at daybreak. We should reach Lakeview by nightfall if nothing happens.”

“Great, well goodnight Caden.”

“Sweet dreams Lorelai.”

She let her hand slowly trace along his palm before it dropped to her side as she walked back to the room she shared with Serana, Caden waited until the door to their room shut behind her before he shouted.

“Yes!”

The door creaked open once more as Lorelai poked her head back out with a small grin on her face, that small grin played against the sarcasm that was about to come out of her mouth.

“I know you’re excited about my answer Caden, but some people are trying to sleep. Keep it in your pants for a little bit longer.”

“Sorry Lori.”

“Uh-huh, sure you are.”

Caden quickly headed to bed soon after and let sleep overtake him, his dreams were filled with visions of Lorelai and himself in his house in Whiterun. They were laughing and they were happy, and as his dream centered on Lorelai he saw a small bump protrude from her midsection.

---

In the morning the group hastily ate breakfast and then caught the first ride to Falkreath, the ride was long and bumpy. The sun was persistent for most of the day until they entered a small rain shower as they neared the forests of Falkreath, the sun vanished and Lorelai welcomed the cooling effect that the rain held. Once at the small forest settlement Caden took the lead as they trekked through the town and westward towards his lakeside manor, Lorelai loved the smells of the forest and skipped happily alongside Caden and Inigo. Kaidan was hanging back and surveying the surrounding areas with Serana by his side, she had taken quite an interest in the hunter and found herself being eager to know more about his mysterious past.

“So, you were part of the Akaviiri? That is pretty interesting, you could be the last of your people.”

“Aye, which is why I have to find that burial mound. It’s been so long since we found those other artifacts, I tried searching while I was on my own but I couldn’t find anything. I plan to ask Lorelai about it after we cure her…”

“I hope I can come along.”

“You don’t really have a choice do you? I mean where else can you go?”

“That’s a good point, but I won’t overstay my welcome. Having a vampire as company can’t be easy for everyone…”

“Nonsense, have you looked at this group? A blue Khajiit, the Dragonborn, a misled hunter, and a World teleporting crazy woman. I think you’ll fit in fine with this little family, our quirks make us special. Besides, Lorelai has taken quite a liking to you and I’m sure Caden and Inigo have as well.”

“What about you?”

“What about me what?”

“Do you like having me around?”

“You know, I think I do. I’ve been on my own for long periods of time, but ever since this group came into being I’ve found myself smiling and laughing a lot more than normal.”

“I can relate to that loneliness, being locked in a box for centuries can be rather stifling.”

“I couldn’t imagine how you must have felt, but know that you have people that genuinely care about you now...myself included.”

“Thanks Kaidan.”

“You can call me Kai.”

"Kai..."

Notes:

The chapters may be a little more spaced out than normal because I have gone back to university for the fall semester, I promise to update when I can. Love ya'll!

Chapter 37: Lakeview

Summary:

The group finally reaches Lakeview and relax, Serana makes an important life choice and Lorelai receives news from two sources. One a welcome sight while the other is less than comforting, then the group heads to Morthal in search of Falion.

The group finally made it to Lakeview and Caden showed his friends inside just as the sun sank below the horizon, the Dragonborn wasted no time running upstairs to his enchanting area and grabbing the one Black soul gem from a lockbox on his Arcane Enchanters table. He carefully wrapped it in cloth before tucking it in his coin pouch for safe keeping, he then descended back down where his friends were happily chatting at his table. Lorelai was looking around with wide eyes, she had built Lakeview many times using all of the wings in separate playthrough to suit her Dragonborn’s personality. Caden noticed that Inigo had set to making some more arrows while Kaidan and Serana were talking about Talos only knows what, he walked up to where Lorelai was quietly sitting and offered his hand.

“Would you like a tour?”

“Yes please!”

Lorelai happily took Caden’s hand and they walked over to the armory first, Caden opened one set of wooden doors and Lorelai walked inside. The mannequins where all covered with enchanted armour and the weapon plaques were decorated with the weapons he obtained from being Thane of all the holds, while Lorelai admired the quality armour she questioned Caden.

“So, you’re Thane of all the holds?”

“Yes, although I take more action in some courts more than others. I often assist Whiterun and Windhelm more than anything, but it is what Ulfric expects of me considering I’m one of his best officers.”

“Oh yeah, I forgot that you sided with Ulfric in the Civil War...does that mean you hate the elves?”

“Not at all, I believe Skyrim should be a place where everyone is welcome and free to do whatever they wish.”

“Then why not side with the Empire?”

“I was born and raised here, I grew up worshipping Talos. My father even fought for the Empire, but one shouldn’t have their beliefs torn away from them by force. I am a son of Skyrim and I will defend her till my last breath, no elf claiming to be of superior blood will change my way of life.”

“Understandable, when I played through the Civil war I would always alternate sides. I even joined the Stormcloaks as a dark elf because of the irony, but I see sense in both causes.”

“Aye, so did I. But when the Empire ambushed me on a hunting trip and tried to cut off my head thinking I was a stormcloak… well you can see why ultimately I decided to take them down.”

“Yeah I get it, what happened to your family?”

“They moved to Windhelm, they’re still there. They use my house there and my housecarl as well, they keep the place clean while I’m not there. I visit them every few months, Ulfric usually wants me to give him progress reports around that time as well so it works out fine.”

“Your family is alive?! Wow you actually have a backstory…”

“Uh...what?”

“Well usually when you play the game the Dragonborn has no memory of their life before the events at Helgen.”

“Odd, everyone has a story to tell whether it is a happy one or not.”

“That’s what I always believed, I usually made up their story and then built the skills around the past I had created.”

“You must be quite the story teller.”

“Sometimes, this armoury is very impressive I always liked collecting special armours and decorating my home with them.”

“It reminds me of my adventures, some have happier memories than others…”

“Hmm.”

“Ready to move on?”

“Sure.”

They left the armory and then went over to his enchanting tower, some strong enchanted greatswords hung from both weapon racks and plaques. She never pegged Caden for the enchanting type, the chest as overflowing with scrolls and filled soul gems just waiting to be used.

“You seem to have a skill for enchanting, never thought you were into that sort of magic.”

“It’s useful, it makes both my armour and weapons stronger. Stronger means I have a better chance at surviving those more hostile encounters, like giants.”

“You’ve fought giants?”

“A couple, they were missions from the Companions. Funny how families tend to lose their priceless heirlooms, giant camps and falmer caves seem to corner the market on lost family objects.”

“Yes, yes they do.”

“Go up the ladder.”

“Why? Isn’t there just a chair and a table up there?”

“Nope, well there used to be but I renovated it since then.”

“So what’s up there now?”

“Go up and you’ll see.”

Lorelai hurried up the ladder and lifted the hatch leading to the roof of the tower, once up she was greeted with a large stone tub nearly half the size of the landing. It was raised off the floor with an unlit fireplace beneath the structure, meaning you could have cool baths in the summer and spring or heated baths in the fall or winter.

“You installed a bath!? Man I wish this was in the game, do you know how many times I made my characters go swimming naked in the lake to simulate a bath?”

“Uh...how many?”

“Enough for me to want and download a mod to make bathrooms a thing, this is amazing and the view is breathtaking.”

“That it is, especially in the spring. Everything is in bloom and the lake is a very pretty blue color, truly a haven from this unforgiving world.”

“I imagine it would be, is that a barrel of mead next to the bath?”

“Uh, y-yeah..”

“Why?”

“Uh…”

“Caden.”

“Well, uh...I find a drink very enjoyable with a bath...and company…”

“You’ve seduced women in that bath haven’t you.”

“Maybe once, or twice.”

“I’m not surprised, the view is quite romantic. However, now that I know this we are never taking a bath together.”

“Why not?!”

“Because, it’s unsanitary. Especially when I know you’ve done… naughty things in there with girls who aren’t me.”

“Jealous? Besides, I clean it you know.”

“ Okay, one: I’m glad you clean it. Two: No, I’m not jealous. If anything I’m annoyed that they got to you and this awesome bath before I did.”

“Isn’t that the same thing?”

“Shut up.”

They both laughed as they looked out over the railing, the stars above were shining brightly and her night vision only amplified their beauty.

“So, what about the room on the back of your house?”

“It’s just storage.”

“You could’ve had a trophy room!”

“Eh, I’m not one for boasting.”

“So you can be humble, that’s nice to know.”

“Funny.”

“I try.”

Caden rolled his eyes as he let one of his arms snake around Lorelai’s shoulders, she welcomed the touch but didn’t lean into him. After being around him she had learned to control her thirst but she still wasn’t one hundred percent sure she wouldn’t attack him. She always loved the night in Skyrim, so colorful and tranquil unlike some of the province’s native people.

“Are you excited for Morthal? You know they also had a vampire problem, unfortunately a little girl died because of it.”

“I know, it was so sad when I was playing that quest and I saw her ghost in the corner of that burned down house. I was disgusted by what happened, it was part of the reason I made my characters join the Dawnguard.”

“Aye, I took care of it though. That little girl is in sovngarde now with her mother, as it should be.”

“I’m excited to see Falion and his workshop, but I’m afraid for the ceremony of returning my soul to my body.”

“Falion?”

“He’s the guy that knows how to cure me, he’s rather interesting to say the least. I’m surprised you haven’t heard the people in that town trash talk him.”

“Is he the one that the other’s claim sacrifices children?”

“Yup, but he doesn’t. In fact he has a little girl as an apprentice, she’s so cute and very eager to learn from the stoic man.”

“I see, well at least he’s not sacrificing her.”

Lorelai rolled her eyes before yawning and rolling her shoulders, Caden yawned as well and the couple headed back inside to eat and then head to bed. Once everyone was done eating Caden told the girls they could share the double bed and that Inigo and Kaidan could use the two singles across the way from them. Caden said he would sleep next to the fire and keep watch throughout the night, when the girls were changed out of their armour and into their night shirts they crawled under the covers and settled in. Lorelai could tell that Serana had something on her mind, she turned towards the pale woman and sighed.

“What’s on your mind Serana?”

“What do you mean?”

“I can tell you have something on your mind, you’ve been fidgeting ever since we said good night to the guys. What’s in that brain of yours?”

“I was just thinking...what if I got cured too?”

“What!?”

“Shh!”

“Sorry, I was just shocked. Do you want to be cured?”

“I don’t know, this life is the only one I’ve ever known. But now that my father is dead and my mother is in the Soul Cairn, well I have no one to live with besides you four. I’ll outlive all of you and see you die one by one, I don’t want to see that happen knowing I won’t get the chance to see you in the afterlife. However this power is amazing and I sacrificed so much to get it.”

“Understandable, but look what it did to your family…”

“Even before that, we weren't the most normal family. We did worship a daedra, remember?”

“Fair point, but look what you have now. You have four friends that care so much about you, we would hate to leave you behind in this world just as much as you would hate to see us vanish from it. If you want to cure yourself, I’ll support you.”

Serana was silent for a little before grabbing hold of one of Lorelai’s hands, her grip was tight but Lorelai felt her shake as she gripped her friend’s cold hand. Serana’s golden eyes connected with Lorelai’s in the dark room, the vampire took a deep breath and let out a small laugh as she exhaled.

“Do you think Caden has another Black Soul gem?”

Lorelai smiled as Serana made her decision to join the land of the living, she pulled the woman close and hugged her tightly as they lay there in Caden’s bed. Lorelai had known it was possible for Serana to be cured but she never succeeded in convincing her in any of her former playthroughs, she pulled back from her friend and gave her a curious look.

“What made you want to be cured in the first place?”

“Knowing I would be alone if you four left me, I want to experience life as a mortal again and actually feel like I'm alive... and Kaidan.”

“Ooooooh! Do you have a little crush on the hunter? I ship that sooo much!”

“Go to bed Lorelai.”

“But I have so many questions!”

“Goodnight Lorelai!”

---

In the morning Caden and the boys were downstairs sharpening their weapons when the girls decided to join them, they were all smiles as they bounded down the steps and into the main room. Caden and Inigo were the ones to notice their cheerful moods and become curious as to why they were so happy.

“Good morning ladies, you both seem to be in good spirits.”

“He is right my friends, what has made you so happy?”

Lorelai looked from Serana to Kaidan as he walked into the room wiping sweat from his brow, she nudged Serana with her elbow and the woman rolled her eyes at her friend’s not so subtle teasing. Serana faced Caden and crossed her arms over her chest as she offered a small smile, she found herself growing more and more content seeing their faces in the morning.

“Caden, is it possible that you have another filled Black Soul gem?”

Caden raised his eyebrows at the question, he put his weapon down and rested his arms on his knees as he saw Lorelai smile out of the corner of his eye.

“I might, but why? We only need one for the ritual.”

“I’ve decided to be cured as well, I want to live like the rest of you. I don’t want to remain here forever if you four aren’t here with me.”

Caden let a small show on his face as he got out of his chair and went over to hug his pale friend, he was glad that she decided to get clean. He wouldn’t have minded either way, but it was nice knowing they wouldn’t be leaving her behind when their time came to join the warriors in Sovngarde. Kaidan’s mouth dropped open at her choice, judging by how she talked about all she had been through he figured she would stay a vampire for as long as she could.

“Well lass, I’m surprised but I support your choice. I can’t wait to see what color your eyes are.”

Serana smiled at Kaidan’s comment, she put her hands gently on her hips as she walked closer to the hunter.

“So am I, it’s been so long that I don’t remember what color they are anymore.”

Caden ran upstairs and ransacked his enchanter’s area and found another Black Soul gem, however this one was empty. He grabbed one of his enchanted weapons that was bound with soul capture and went back to where everyone was chatting, they turned to face him as he held up the second soul gem.

“I found another one, but it’s empty. I have a weapon that allows us to harness souls, but we need to fill it with a decent sized soul. A human soul would probably be the best, we’ll have to find a victim on our way to Morthal. If we take the lesser populated roads we could run across a bandit and take that soul, that way the world gets cleaner and no harm will come to an innocent bystander.”

Lorelai hugged Serana close and the pale woman returned the affection, she was glad that she would finally know the true warmth of the sun on her skin once she turned back into a mortal. The group headed out soon after and met with a courier about half way down the road, Caden assumed the letter was for him. He had been away from the Companions for quite some time and they no doubt wanted him to check back in as soon as possible. But the courier passed him and stood in front of Lorelai with a grin on his face, she was shocked that anyone would write to her after all no one in the guild knew she was free.

“You are a hard one to track down, but I’ve finally found you and I have two things for you.”

“Uh...okay.”

“One is a letter from a man named Brynjolf, from Riften. He was adamant I find you, that was about two weeks ago though. And then I have this note for you.”

“Who sent the note?”

“Don’t know, he was a strange looking character. Wore a strange black and red outfit with a hood, paid me a good amount of coin to get that in your hands. That’s about it, gotta go.”

“Thanks…”

Lorelai stuffed the letter in her pack and then unfolded the note with shaky hands, she knew what that dialogue was from and she had feared getting this note. She had killed Grelod the kind and helped that poor Aventus kid rid the orphanage of that abusive old hag, but she knew the price she would have to pay eventually. Sure enough she was greeted with a black hand print in the center of the page with the words ‘We Know’ written beneath it. She sighed as she looked around the area with caution, Caden looked suspicious but remained calm as she refolded the note and stuffed it in her pack where Bryn’s letter was.

“What did the note say?”

“Something about a museum opening in Dawnstar, I guess someone wants the Thieves Guild to loot the place if they paid for it to be put directly into my hands…”

“Huh, well let’s get going. We need to find a suitable soul to fill this gem with.”

Chapter 38: Rising at Dawn

Summary:

Lorelai and Serana get cured, Lori reads Bryn's letter and realizes she needs to return to Riften soon. A mysterious stranger lurks in the shadows still...

The group was tired and sweaty by the time they reached Morthal around sunset, they had encountered a medium sized bandit troupe like Caden expected. They were able to capture the soul of the Bandit Chief in the Black soul gem for Serana, when they finally reached the inn and purchased rooms everyone was ready to sleep. However, the shops were still open and they needed to see Falion as soon as possible. After paying for a couple of rooms the group hurried through the town and across the docks to Falion’s home, they knocked one the front door and heard a small voice call for them to enter. Caden went in first to see a girl sitting in the corner with her nose in a book about conjuration, in the corner near an alchemy table was a hooded figure mashing together ingredients of unknown origin.

“Excuse me, are you Falion?”

“Who wants to know?”

“The Dragonborn.”

“The ...what.”

Falion turned away from his experiments and faced the large nord, he gulped and dusted off his robes before approaching and holding out his hand.

“M-my apologies Dragonborn, I’m used to hostility around the town. How can I be of service to you?”

“My friends need your expertise.”

“Oh?”

Lorelai and Serana stepped forward and lowered their hoods to reveal their eyes to the man, Falion looked them up and down while glancing at his ward Agni.

“Agni.”

“Yes Falion?”

“Head to the inn would you? Here get yourself a sweet roll, you did well today.”

“Wow! Thank you Falion!”

Agni dashed out past the visitors and Falion took on a less than pleasant aura, he crossed his arms over his chest protectively before addressing the smaller woman in front of him.

"You are new to Morthal. We have not spoken before. This is interesting."

“We need your help, we’ve been told you know how to help us with our...particular problem.”

"I know many things. I have studied things beyond the reach of most humans, traveled the Oblivion planes, seen things one should not see. I have met Daedra and Dwemer and everything in between and I know enough to see a vampire where others would see a man."

Serana looked confused for a second before mirroring Falion’s stance and staring at the man.

“And how do you know we’re vampires?”

"I met several of your kind during my studies of life-extending magics. I even considered becoming a vampire myself. In the end, vampirism would endanger my ward Agni which would defeat the intended purpose."

Serana rolled her eyes and remained quiet, Lorelai stepped slowly forward and offered her best look of helplessness.

“Please, we want to be cured. Can you help us?”

"It is possible. I know of a ritual but I've never performed it. It requires a filled black soul gem. You will need to kill someone. When you have a gem and have filled it return to me and I will perform the ritual. I will bring life to your dead bodies, vampire."

“We have them here, one for each of us.”

Caden offered both filled gems to a very surprised Falion, he took them carefully in his hands and put them in his satchel for safe keeping. He faced the group once more with a renewed sense of purpose in his eyes, he had two new test subjects and he was more than willing to try out the ritual.

"Very well. Meet me at the summoning circle in the marsh at dawn. We shall banish the creature you have become."

The group nodded and agreed to be on time, they went back to the inn passing a very happy looking Agni as she munched on a sweet roll. They ate their meals and stayed up listening to the bard and casually drinking mead until midnight when they decided to sleep a couple of hours before the ritual. When the time finally came the girls dressed in comfortable town clothes before walking with the guys towards the meeting place, they saw Falion’s figure emerge from the fog as they neared the odd stone summoning circle.

"Good, you're here."

The girls stepped forward as Falion spoke, they were holding hands in order to keep each other calm. The guys were nervous about the entire situation as well, what if something went wrong? None of them knew how dangerous conjuration could be, or what exactly this ritual would do to their beloved friends.

“Let’s just get this over with Falion, please.”

"As you desire, but for safety reasons I can only do one of you at a time. Who will be first?”

Lorelai felt Serana tense, Lorelai knew that Serana was nervous but they needed to just get it over with. She untangled her hand from Serana’s and stepped forward calmly, she heard Caden inhale and looked back over her shoulder with a soft smile to reassure him.

“I’ll go first.”

“Very well, stand in the center please and don’t move.”

Lorelai did as she was told and stood in front of her friends, they were standing just outside the circle with a mixture of hope and fear on their faces. Falion took his position and then took out one of the Black Soul gems they had given him. He took a deep breath and then held the gem over his head as he began chanting.

"I call upon Oblivion realms. The home of those who are not our ancestors. Answer my plea! As in death there is new life, in Oblivion there is a beginning for that which has ended. I call forth that power! Accept the soul that we offer! As the sun ends the night, end the darkness of this soul, return life to the creature you see before you!"

Lorelai felt her body levitate and then a hot searing pain enveloped her body, she let out a pain filled scream as she felt her humanity return to her. A warmth spread through her chest as her blood started rushing through her veins and her heart began beating once more, as the chanting faded out her mind became clear and the pain subsided. She was lowered back to the ground but she instantly fell backward once her feet hit the stone. She felt warm arms envelope her as a familiar scent greeted her nose, she felt a hand on her cheek as her eyes fluttered open. She was looking into Caden’s beautiful blue eyes as she raised her hand to stroke his cheek, he exhaled with relief when he saw her sea green eyes looking back at him.

“Damn Lori, you had me worried there for a second.”

“It hurt, but I can feel my heart beating again. I can feel the warmth of my own body and it feels great.”

Caden lifted her up in his arms and held her close to his chest as Serana took her place in the middle of the circle, Falion repeated the process and Lorelai looked on as Serana experienced everything that Lorelai had. When it was all over Serana fell down as well, but this time Kaidan ran to her side in a hurry. He brushed the hair away from her eyes as he called out for her to wake up, soon enough Serana’s finger twitched as her eyes squinted and then slowly opened to look at Kaidan. He smiled warmly as he took her into his arms, she wrapped her arms around him as well and let him lift her up and carry her close to his chest.

“Blue.”

“What?”

“Your eyes lass, they’re as blue as the sky on a clear day.”

Serana smiled as she tucked her head into Kaidan’s neck, Falion approached the group happily with a smug smile on his face.

"The ritual is complete! You two are humans again, like the rest of us."

They thanked the man for his work and then carried the girls back to the inn for them to rest, once they reached the warm building they tucked the girls in and made sure they were safe as they recovered from that less than comfortable experience.

---

The next morning Lorelai felt a throbbing pain in her head as she sat up in bed, Serana had the same feeling as they looked around their shared room. On their nightstand was a couple of restoration potions, one for each of them. Sweet rolls were also placed there with a note from Inigo, Lorelai smiled as she pictured the cute khajiit sneaking into the room and leaving the treats for them to find. They slowly ate and drank their potions before making their way out of the room and into the main area where the orc bard was singing off key as per usual. The women saw the three men happily sitting and drinking at a nearby table while Inigo pointed at the bard and looked as if he was in pain.

“How do you feel Serana?”

“Truthfully? I feel free, like I have a whole new chance at life. I won’t waste it this time, shall we join our friends?”

“Of course! After all we have men to pursue.”

“Lorelai…”

“Am I wrong?”

“Not...entirely.”

Lorelai smiled happily as they hurried over to the table, she threw her arms around Caden’s torso and she felt him jump at the surprise touch. But when her scent surrounded him he happily turned and encircled her waist with his arms pulling her into his lap, she giggled as he held her in his warm embrace. Serana timidly approached Kaidan and surprisingly he drew her close to him as well, she sat in his lap and he lazily held her in place with his right arm wrapped around her waist.

“We finally have our lasses by our sides, life is good.”

Caden nodded and Inigo clapped his hands lightly, Serana felt happy to finally have the family she had always wanted. Who knew it would come in this form? Lorelai rested her head against Caden’s chest and let out a sigh of relief, she was back to normal and she was so thankful her friends were still by her side. Then a memory struck her, she turned to Caden with an alarmed look in her eyes.

“Where’s my pack?”

“Right here, it’s under the table. I made sure to keep it close in case you wanted anything.”

Lorelai grabbed her pack and rummaged through it until she grabbed the sealed parchment she had received the day before. She had missed the hurried handwriting that decorated the outside of the letter, Bryn was no doubt going crazy not knowing what was going on. Lorelai quickly broke the wax seal and unfolded the two page letter, her eyes scanned over the writing and her heart fluttered a little inside her chest.

Lass,

My heart aches for you to be in my arms again, you’ve been gone for so long and I have heard nothing from Caden about your return. He said he would tell me if he needed the help of the guild but I’m not a very patient man as you know, I worry for your well being night after night and day after day. Since that night you were taken from my bed I have done nothing but think of what has become of you.

Those beasts took you from me so easily that I feel ashamed to call myself a nord, I couldn’t even protect the woman I loved and now you might be dead or worse. Everyone at the guild misses you terribly, even Vex offered to go out and do some recon to find out some information about you if she could. The guild is trying to operate under these trying circumstances but when you vanished part of the guild vanished as well.

We feel lost without your smile lass, I feel lost without you within arms reach. Karliah has volunteered as well to try and find any information about you, but we’ve got nothing so far. We have countless contacts all across Tamriel and still no one has seen a damn thing! I pray to all the Divines that you are safe somewhere, I pray that Caden finds you and brings you back to us here safely.

It’s a shame that it took a vampire stealing you away from me to have the realization that I can’t live in a world without you in it, I have something very important to tell you once you return here to me...to us. I’ve instructed the courier to not rest until he finds you and puts this directly into your beautiful hands, and if he sees Caden first he has orders to hand it to him if all else fails.

So if this is Caden, what the hell is happening?! You told me that you would keep me informed, well I feel very uninformed ladd! No that I am ready to help if you need me to, I would gladly walk through Oblivion and back for that woman. And if you do have news that is...unhappy, I want you to tell me in person not through a letter. I need to see the truth in your eyes when/if you tell me that Lorelai is no longer in this wretched world.

Please be alive, for god's sake please be alive my sweet lass…

-Brynjolf

Lorelai felt tears overflow from her eyes as she finished reading the letter, Caden gently took it from her and read it slowly absorbing every word on the page. He had forgotten to keep that poor bastard informed, but he was so focused on saving Lorelai that everything else seemed so trivial. He folded the letter and put it back in her pack next to the other parchment she had received, he slowly rubbed her back to comfort her and soon her tears stopped and she regained her composure.

“Poor Bryn…”

“I need to apologize to him, it was not my intention to put him under such unfortunate emotions.”

“We need to head to Riften tomorrow, I have to see Bryn. We need to tell him about us Caden, he needs to see that I’m still alive.”

“Agreed. We’ll leave at first light, I can secure a wagon to take us to Riften and we should be there by nightfall.”

“Perfect.”

The group spent the remainder of the day enjoying each other’s company, they had to stop Inigo from killing the orc bard a couple times but everything else was fine and fun. Lorelai wanted to see the sunset so Caden took her outside to sit on the porch, the other’s opted to remain inside where it was warm. While outside Lorelai huddled closer to Caden in order to keep warm as the sun started to sink below the horizon.

“I’ll never grow tired of the scenery, Skyrim is so beautiful. Well, when things aren’t trying to kill you at every turn.”

“Aye, this province may be harsh and unforgiving but nothing beats the lush forests and bountiful plains.”

“So, you said that your parents live in Windhelm right?”

“Aye, they also serve as Ulfric’s personal advisers on some cases. A privilege they earned when they proved their loyalty to him, they spread the word of Talos in his name and went undercover on some missions with me as well.”

“Interesting choice of a family activity, but anyway, do you want to see them?”

“It would be nice, we spent so much time trying to rescue you I missed my last deadline with my reports for Ulfric. I’m surprised I haven’t received a letter from either my parents of Ulfric himself.”

“They probably have a great deal of trust in you Caden, they know you’ll come through in the end. You always do…we'll visit them once we settle things in Riften okay.”

“I try to help anyone I can, especially when it is someone I care about. I want you to meet my parents, I have no doubts that they'll love you as much as I do.”

“My hero.”

“I sense sarcasm.”

“Good, cause I laid it on pretty thick.”

Caden rolled his eyes and pulled Lorelai closer to him, the sun fully sank below the horizon and the aurora came out to dance in the night sky. The hues of blue and violet swirled together to paint a beautiful scene above them, Caden tore his eyes away from the sky to look at Lorelai who was smiling happily beside him. She was so beautiful in the starlight, so much so that she looked like Mara herself.

“Such a treasure…”

“Did you say something Cad-”

She turned towards him and was instantly met with with his lips crashing against hers, she let out a squeak of surprise but then slowly wrapped her arms around his neck as he pulled her onto his lap to straddle his hips. Their tongues danced together passionately, so much so that Lorelai had to pry herself away in order to catch her breath as her face became flushed.

“W-what was that about Caden…”

“A woman like you deserves to be treated like a queen, I intend to show you the full heat of my affection. I love you Lori, nothing will take you from me ever again.”

As their lips met once more they were unaware of a presence lurking close by, a woman in red and black armour twirling a dagger in her hand. She was hidden in the shadows as she watched the young couple enjoy each other’s embrace, the woman was not what she expected although looks could be deceiving.

“Sithis works in mysterious ways, she will serve him faithfully, even if she doesn’t know it yet…”

Chapter 39: A Ranger in Riverwood

Summary:

The group decided to make a stop in Riverwood before heading to Riften to meet with Brynjolf, although they run into someone rather annoying while seeing to relax.

After everything that had happened to the group Lorelai suggested they make a stop at Riverwood for a bit of relaxation before heading to Riften, after all the little settlement was so peaceful and calm and it would give Lorelai time to think of a way to tell Brynjolf about her new relationship with Caden. They caught the next carriage out of Morthal and headed straight to Riverwood, the ride was filled with laughter and thoughts of new adventures now that Harkon and the vampire crisis had been dealt with. Lorelai also told Serana the truth about her so called ‘power’ to see the future, the vampire was not convinced at first but when Lorelai retold their adventure in the vale without missing a detail Serana concluded that Lorelai wasn’t lying.

“So, you’re from another world?!”

“Shhh! Not so loud.”

“That’s so...unexpected.”

“Yeah...but it explains a lot doesn’t it?”

“Yeah, but how are you going to get home? Can you even get home?”

“Both very good questions that I can’t answer, I’m clueless Serana and to be honest I’ve kinda given up on looking for the answers.”

“But don’t you want to know how your mother is?”

“I think about that sometimes, and if I’m being honest I worry for her being alone without a part of the family there. But a part of me is wanting to see her suffer and understand the loneliness I felt after my father died and she basically disowned me. Karma is a bitch, don’t you think?”

No one commented further as the carriage jolted before coming to a stop just outside of the town of Riverwood, everyone filed out of the wagon and grabbed their belongings before walking into the town. The guys decided to head to Alvor’s for some new arrows and materials to maintain their weapons, the girls decided to head to the Sleeping Giant Inn and rent rooms for the night. While walking arm in arm down the road they noticed two odd looking characters standing on the side of the road, the men took notice of them as well and sly grins decorated their faces.

“Oye, Oye! Look at these fine Lasses! They look parched, I might just have to buy them a round of drinks!”

“Not if I get to them first! You always get the pretty ones and leave the beasts to me, this time I’m gonna beat you to it.”

Serana clicked her tongue at the catcalling nords and rolled her eyes, Lorelai seemed shocked but not at the comments made. Those lines of dialogue sounded oddly familiar but she couldn’t place them, she knew they weren’t part of the original game but she knew she had heard them somewhere before. Serana dragged her past the drunkards only to be stopped at the door by yet another man, only this one was sober and dressed in all black armour. Once Lorelai saw his face she knew why those dialogue lines rang a bell, but this MOD wasn’t even available for console players...how the hell did it get into her game? Serana clicked her tongue again but the man’s attention never left Lorelai’s figure, she had wanted to play through this Mod so badly but sadly never could because she didn’t own Skyrim on her PC.

Serana was getting agitated as she unlinked her arm from Lorelai’s and put her hands on her hips instead, it wasn’t until she started talking that the man’s eyes actually turned away from Lorelai.

“Do you mind? You’re blocking our path.”

The man looked over Serana but remained where he stood, he shifted in place and let his deep and soothing voice flow forward as he addressed the two beauties in front of him.

“Oh, sure I can. But I do have one question for your friend there before she enters. You can enter if you want but she has to talk to me.”

Serana took a protective stance in front of her friend and fixed the man with a harsh glare, the man was unphased by her looks and still didn’t move. Lorelai put a hand on her friend’s shoulder and gently moved around to stand in front of her rather protective companion.

“It’s fine Serana, go ahead inside.”

“But-”

“I’ll be fine, nothing I can’t handle, I'm sure.”

That caused the man to scoff as he crossed his arms over his chest in amusement, Serana eyed him one more time before taking both her pack and Lorelai’s inside. Lorelai now stood face to face with this mysterious ranger, she had scene playthroughs of this mod online but she didn’t know the finer details of it.

“So, you had a question for me?”

“Are you so used to comments like the ones those two make that you just turn your nose up at all of them like some damn noble?”

“Uh...what comments?”

“Are you serious? Did you not hear those two drunkards whistle at you? Your friend at least showed some sign of disgust before dragging you over this way, you're oblivious, aren't you.”

Lorelai was starting to get offended by this rather roguish looking man, she put her hands on her hips and let a sarcastic smile spread over her face as she responded to his insult.

“Oh I get it, did you want attention to Princess? I’m sorry I neglected your needs, that must be why you blocked my friend and I from entering. Maybe those men swing both ways, if you catch my meaning.”

The man actually looked like he had been caught off guard by her comment, his eyes went wide but he quickly recovered and laughed it off.

“What!? Princess?! Oh please, those two only wish they could work up the courage to whistle at me. I’ll be fine, I just find amusement in watching them get rejected time and time again. They’ve been harassing everyone pair of legs that walk past for days now, in fact, last night I think they got so drunk they even hit on the blacksmith as he was walking home!”

“You’ve been out here for days? Don’t you have anything more productive to do with your time other than holding up this wall?”

“You’re a feisty one aren’t you.”

“Only where assholes are concerned.”

“Hmph, well I have to give those two some credit this time. You’re actually one worth admiring, just give them a wide berth alright.”

“I’ll keep that in mind, now can you get the hell out of my way?”

“You know I was just about to leave, but since you’ve been so kind I think I’ll stick around for a little bit. I think I need to bother you just a little bit more!”

“Ugh, god you’re annoying. Get your damn body out of the way, I have some friends that will gladly rip you limb from limb if you keep this up buddy.”

“Can I at least have a name to go with the charming lady in front of me?”

“No.”

Lorelai felt a tap on her shoulder and turned to see the guys standing behind her, she relaxed knowing Caden along with her other strong friends were there to have her back. They looked from Lorelai to the man in black with curious glances, Inigo stepped forward and stood protectively beside Lorelai with his eyes focused on the man in front of them.

“Is everything alright my friend? Is this oddly dressed man giving you trouble?”

“I’m fine Inigo, he was just leaving...weren’t you Bishop?”

The man in black allowed his eyes to shoot open as the stranger uttered his name, how in the hell did she know who he was. She brushed past him with a knowing smirk on her face as her friends filed in behind her, they found Serana already situated at a table with bottles of mead ready for them. Kaidan eagerly sat next to her as he uncorked his bottle and brought it to his lips, after a while of drinking Lorelai said she needed to get some air and left the main hall. She was silently standing on the porch when that same silky voice greeted her once more.

“Out for a walk ladyship?”

“Ugh, can’t you take a hint? And what's with the nickname?”

“Not really, I want to know how you knew my name. Surely I would have remembered you if we had spent a night or two together.”

“Ugh, call it Divine Knowledge. Can you buzz off now?”

“Nah, I got one more favour to ask.”

“No.”

“You haven’t even heard it yet!”

“Don’t have too, I don’t help assholes.”

“Okay okay, look I just need another set of hands for a mission. You help me with this and I promise to be out of your hair alright?”

“What is it?”

“I lost my hunting companion a few days ago and I tracked him to this region, I’ve heard of a band of cut throats organizing fights and I don’t want him injured. We need to find that operation and save my friend.”

“And who exactly is this friend?”

“He’s wolf, Karnwyr.”

“And what do I get out of all this? Surely you don’t expect me to do something for nothing.”

“Not so naive after all huh? Well if you want I can offer you my services in return, I’m pretty good with a bow and I know how to track pretty much any living thing.”

“A Ranger huh? Well I already have two decent archers in my group, one is even a hunter that track just like you. Got anything else?”

“Only my dazzling wit, I can also make a decent bed warmer if you know what I mean.”

“Not interested, but I want to help you. No animal should be made to fight, come inside and we’ll talk with the group.”

“Woah woah, wait. I only want your help, I said nothing about your friends.”

“Well it’s a package deal sweetheart, it’s either all or none with us. Choose.”

Bishop sighed as he nodded his head and followed her inside the inn, she saw the group tense as she approached with Bishop behind her. Serana immediately glared at him while the men just sized him up and determined whether or not he was a threat to Lorelai.

“Alright guys, we’ve got a job.”

“I thought we were headed back to Riften Lori, what job would you have for us?”

“My new friend here lost a companion out in the woods, he thinks that a bandit troupe caught him and that they are making him fight in a cave somewhere. We need to find the cave and save this poor creature, the only downside is that we have to deal with his smartass personality the whole way. Nothing we can’t handle.”

“Lori, we’ve talked about you inserting yourself into dangerous situations. We don’t even know this guy.”

“His name is Bishop and he is a Ranger in these parts, he just wants his friend back. We all know what that feels like.”

The group went quiet as they absorbed her words, slowly the group nodded in agreement and Lorelai turned back to Bishop with hopeful eyes.

“You’ve got yourself a search party, although some may be a little more reluctant than others...Serana.”

The woman was still glaring at the man with untrusting eyes, she had a bad feeling about him but she supposed that if Lorelai didn’t see him as a threat he couldn’t be that bad. Besides, if he tried anything she would put an Ice Spike through his heart and laugh while he bled out.

“Well Bishop let me introduce you to everyone. You know Serana.”

“The pushy one, yeah.”

“Oof, um next to her is Kaidan and he is a very skilled hunter and archer like yourself.”

“I’m better, I domesticated a wolf.”

“Uh, next is Inigo. He is also an archer and my best friend.”

“He’s blue.”

“Yeah.”

“Why?”

“Long story, anyway and last but not least we have Caden-”

“Why does that name sound familiar?”

“He’s the Dragonborn, he saved the world from Alduin.”

“He’s the dragonborn?! That explains the tired look in his eyes, couldn’t have been easy saving this mess of a world.”

“Aren’t you just a ray of sunshine.”

“I’m realistic Ladyship, I don’t have time for hugs and rainbows.I just want my wolf back.”

“Pushy, well at first light you can take us to where you think they’re holding your wolf. And stop calling me Ladyship!”

“It’s on the way to Riften, they have cages out front and no doubt many bandits inside. That is why I need your help, I’m skilled but not that skilled, oh and don't tell me what to do... Ladyship.”

“Perfect, we were headed to Riften anyway.”

“Why?”

“You’re nosy aren’t you.”

“No more than the next person, I would just like to know the kind of people I’ll be traveling with.”

Before Lorelai could answer Inigo laughed and addressed the man happily, Lorelai was amused at the outburst but made a mental note to cut off Inigo from anymore mead.

“My friend you are funny! Lorelai is the Master of the Thieves Guild, plus we have the Dragonborn on our side. No harm will come to your wolf as long as we are on the case.”

“How many has that blue cat had?”

Caden shrugged his shoulders as he took another sip from his own bottle, he didn’t like the way this ranger kept stealing glances at his Lorelai. After talking for a little longer everyone decided to head to bed and head out at first light, Serana rented three rooms. One for Caden and Lorelai to share since she could tell they were now exclusive, one for Inigo, and one for herself and Kaidan. She had grown rather attached to this hunter and she didn’t know exactly why or how, but she enjoyed his company and wanted to talk to him some more before going to sleep. Caden and Lorelai walked into their shared room to find only one bed inside, Lorelai groaned internally and tried to fight the faint blush rising to her cheeks.

“Lori.”

“W-what?!”

“Easy there Lori, I’ll sleep on the floor-”

“No!”

“No?”

“I-I mean um, y-you don’t have to.”

“But if it makes you uncomfortable-”

“It doesn’t, I just um….”

“I won’t do anything unless you want me too. I understand if you sort things out with Brynjolf first before we get to that level, I’ve waited this long a couple more days won’t hurt.”

“I really don’t deserve you Caden.”

Caden rolled his eyes as he gently ran his hand through her soft curls, she was finally his and no matter what he would never force anything on her. He had made that mistake in the past and it ended up driving a wedge between them and ultimately the group split up, although he knew this new addition was going to be a bit of a concern.

“Lori?”

“Hmm?”

“Is that guy...one of those mods you keep mentioning?”

“Yeah, but usually not found in my version of the game since his particular mod isn’t compatible with my console.”

“So then how is he here?”

“Your guess is as good as mine Hun Bun.”

“Hun Bun?”

“It’s a term of endearment where I’m front alright, I used to call one of my best friends that name.”

“But I’m more than a friend…”

She giggled as he wrapped her arms around her waist and brought her closer to his chest, she draped her arms over his shoulders and played with a few stray hairs on the back of his neck. He was so cute when he got possessive, she placed a gentle kiss on one of his cheeks and smiled brightly.

“Yes you are, so tell me...What do you want me to call you?”

“I’ve never thought about a nickname before, I’ll leave it up to you.”

“Hmm, I’ll have to think about it.”

“I trust it will be something flattering, after all I’m quite the catch.”

“Maybe I’ll just call you Asshat.”

“Hey!”

She giggled as she extracted herself from his embrace and changed into her night clothes, they climbed into bed and soon were asleep in each other’s arms. Things were falling into place for the Dragonborn, little did he know the Ranger was more of a threat than he realized.

Chapter 40: A Helping Hand

Summary:

Lorelai and everyone head off to help Bishop find his wolf, then it's off to Riften to see the Guild and talk to Brynjolf.

The next morning Lorelai woke up before Caden, she was ensnared in his arms and she snuggled closer as she inhaled his scent. He was so warm and she was practically in heaven, but she escaped his grasp without waking her sleeping companion. She dressed in a simple town dress and walked out into the main room, Sven was already there tuning his lute for the day and Orgnar was making breakfast. Everything was so peaceful, until she felt an arm wrap around her hips. Had Caden woken up already? But then she felt someone’s breath on her ear as the stranger leaned in close, then she realized that the arm that was around her was too skinny to be Caden’s.

“Hello Ladyship...early riser huh?”

Lorelai rolled her eyes as she tried to get away from Bishop’s grasp, he held her tightly in place and even brought back her closer to his chest. She felt him chuckle and she got even more agitated, she had read that his character was the more assertive/abrasive type but this guy was just being an asshole.

“Let go Bishop. Unless you want to lose that arm.”

“Feisty aren’t we?”

“Only when assholes grab me and hold me like they have any right to do so.”

“Not one for passing romances?”

“Not with you.”

“Ouch.”

She finally escaped his grasp and turned to face him fully, she crossed her arms over her chest while the Ranger chuckled and held his hands up to show he meant no harm.

“You’re very interesting Ladyship.”

“Didn’t I tell you to stop calling me that?”

“Yeah, but I don’t listen very well.”

“Clearly.”

“Why do I sense hostility?”

Lorelai grinned as she put her hands on her hips and let out a small giggle, Bishop quirked an eyebrow and crossed his arms while looking at the woman with curiosity.

“What’s so funny Ladyship?”

“Well, that hostility you’re sensing?”

“Yeah?”

“It’s coming from behind you.”

Bishop turned around slowly to see a shirtless Caden glaring at him, Bishop instinctively took a couple steps back as the nord loomed above him. Lorelai laughed out loud as her other friends filed into the hall as well, Inigo was next to her in no time as he looked over Caden and Bishop. Kaidan and Serana were next to one another, Lorelai noticed that their pinky fingers were intertwined but chose to leave that alone for now. Caden was less than impressed when he had walked out of the room to see Lorelai wrapped in another man’s arms, she got out of it quick enough but now his focus was on the man that dared to touch her.

“You’d be wise to keep your hands away from her friend, that is if you’d like to keep them.”

“What is it with you two and removing body parts from me? I was just teasing no harm in that right?”

“For now…”

---

Everyone sat down to eat and Bishop told them they would be heading towards Eastmarch, apparently the bandits had made their home in a cave called Cragslane Cavern. Lorelai felt bad that Bishop had lost his only friend, plus she wasn’t very fond of people who openly abused animals of any kind be it a hamster or wolf. They finished eating and then suited up in their respective armours, they headed out soon after with Kaidan and Caden at the front with the women in the middle and Inigo with Bishop in the rear. Bishop didn’t understand why he had to walk next to the cat but he supposed that it was better than walking by a less than happy Dragonborn, plus the view he had in front of him wasn’t so bad. He watched the sway of Lorelai’s hips as she walked along, that Thieves Guild armour hugged her like a second skin.

“Hey asshole!”

Bishop snapped out of it when he looked up from Lorelai’s ass and noticed she was staring at him with a less than amused expression on her face, he groaned and rolled his eyes at the insult.

“Yes Ladyship?”

“Which way from this intersection, left or right?”

“According to the map we head right towards Riften, it shouldn’t be too far now.”

“Are you sure that your wolf just didn’t run away? He is a wild animal after all.”

“He wouldn’t leave my side for more than a day, this is different.”

“Alright if you say so.”

They continued on in silence until Bishop rushed to the front of the group and made them stop, he listened and heard the sound of howling not to far off. Lorelai came to stand next to him and gently grab his arm, Bishop was shocked she had touched him but didn’t shrug her off.

“I know the cave you’re looking for, not only are there pit fights going on but a Skooma operation as well. These guys are gonna be tough, we can’t rush in without some sort of plan in place.”

“They’re just bandits, I think the six of us are more than capable of killing them.”

“I’m just saying to use caution, you aren’t any good to your furry friend dead.”

“Hmph.”

They talked it out and decided that the women should approach first since they weren’t much of a threat while the men hid among the nearby trees, so they took position once they found the cave with two metal cages out front. Lorelai felt bad for the animals inside but knew that they were feral and would no doubt attack anybody that came to close, so she and Serana hid their weapons inside their armours and calmly approached the two bandits camped outside the cave. Lorelai smelled blood instantly and hoped that Karnwyr was alright, sure enough the two male bandits noticed them and looked at each other with a gleam in their eyes. The men left their weapons by the fire as they got up to walk towards the two girls, Lorelai felt a shiver run down her back but knew that her friends would protect her.

“What’re two fine ladies doing out here? You’re a little far from the main road…”

Serana offered a smile to coax them in as Lorelai played the scared damsel part well enough, the men fell for it hook, line and sinker.

“We got lost when some wolves chased us, we saw the smoke from your fire and thought you could help us.”

“We can do more than that sweetheart, it’s about noon would you two fine ladies care to join us for lunch? We don’t bite...hard.”

Serana let one of the men throw an arm around her shoulder and Lorelai did the same for his bosmer companion, but as soon as the bandits were close enough the girls shoved their hidden daggers into them. They bled out in seconds and fell to the ground, the men emerged and Bishop looked impressed with them.

“You wenchs are deadly, remind me not to fall for those looks you gave those two.”

Lorelai only laughed as she cleaned her weapon while Kaidan and Caden looked back at Bishop with a glare, they turned towards him and he held his hands up showing he meant no offense by his words.

“Easy there guys, I didn’t mean to insult your women. I simply stated a fact, they’re deadly and I feel sorry for their enemies.”

The men nodded but still kept their eyes on the Ranger as they passed by the two caged wolves, Lorelai paused but Bishop put his hand on her shoulder and shook his head.

“They’re feral Ladyship, I wouldn't get too close.” “But they can’t stay in there, they’ll die...especially if we kill the men inside.”

“We’ll think of something after we take care of the bandits and find my wolf, come on.”

They all walked calmly inside the cave to see another man standing guard at the entrance, Bishop wasted no time firing an arrow and killing the man. Lorelai was shocked at the speed he killed but figured he was used to not showing mercy to his targets, just beyond the second doorway there was a cage with a wolf resting inside. Lorelai saw Bishop relax and put his bow on his back before rushing to the cage, she could tell he was relieved to see his friend once more by the tone of his voice.

“There you are you damn mutt, what the hell were you thinking huh? First you get captured by idiotic bandits and then I have to track you all the way to this goddamn cave, you’re lucky I like ya.”

Lorelai giggled at the reunion but stopped when she heard growling and yiping further down the passageway, Bishop finished freeing his companion and turned towards the group with a certain look in his eye. Lorelai could only describe it as bloodlust, and she couldn’t blame him she would be the same way if someone took one of her animals and started abusing them.

“Care for a bit of fun? I say these poor excuses for mortals deserve to die for what they’ve done, care to join me Ladyship?”

“U-uh, well we would be stopping a drug operation as well. Caden this would help Riften as well, we should take care of it while we’re here and tell the Jarl about it once we get to the city.”

Caden nodded and took the lead as they all crept into the main room where the fighting ring was, Kaidan and Caden charged in with Serana close behind flinging spells at the targets. Inigo and Bishop helped with ranged attacks as well, Lorelai soon charged in too and after a few minutes the bandits were dead and Lorelai was loading up her satchel with all the skooma and moonsugar she could carry. They all left the cave and stopped by the cages once more, Lorelai couldn’t leave them there and begged Bishop to unlock the cages and set them free.

“They could attack us Ladyship, we might have to kill them wither way!”

“But...a life in a cage isn’t a life worth living…”

“You say that like you’ve known their pain.”

“I have.”

Bishop was shocked as her plea filled voice turned to one of sorrow in an instant, had she truly been in a cage? He chose not to ask to preserve her feelings, he sighed and told everyone to get behind him and Karnwyr. When the first cage was unlocked Bishop retreated quickly behind his wolf and remained still as Karnwyr growled a warning towards the now free wolf, the beast ran away and the second did the same. Lorelai smiled as Bishop put a hand on Karnwyr’s head as a sign of praise, she came up to his side and offered the back of her hand to the beautiful wolf. Karnwyr sniffed at her hand and nudged it with his nose, she carefully scratched his neck and retracted her hand to find Bishop staring at her with wide eyes.

“That...doesn’t usually happen…”

“What?”

“Karnwyr, he doesn’t usually like strangers touching him or even coming close enough to be able to try. You...you’re special aren’t you.”

“I wouldn’t say I’m special, I just treat everyone and everything equally. Animals respect kindness and know when no harm is meant, but this is my first time trying to pet a wolf.”

“Could’ve fooled me.”

“Well, you’ve got your friend back, are you heading out? It’s only noon after all, plenty of time for you to get a decent head start for any city.”

“I remember offering you my services, I intend to repay you for helping me. But don’t count on me sticking around for much longer.”

“You don’t have to repay us, besides you helped us stop a drug ring and I think that was help enough.”

“You don’t want me around Ladyship?”

“U-uh well I uh….”

Bishop chuckled as the woman tripped over her words, she was both feisty and cute. He shook his head as he took her hand in his and planted a kiss on the back of it, she was stunned into silence as he heard Caden growl at the action. He quickly dropped her hand and stood there smiling, maybe he would stick around for a little longer.

“I have nothing better to do Ladyship, besides I want to get to know you better. You said you were the Master of the Thieves Guild right? You must have some interesting stories.”

---

The group walked the rest of the way to Riften and entered the city around sunset, Lorelai said she needed to head directly to the guild and would meet the others at the inn in a little while. They parted ways and Lorelai almost sprinted towards the secret entrance, she had missed everyone so dearly...even Vex. Once she pushed the button and the opening was revealed she jogged down the steps and quickly resealed the entrance, once she reached the bottom of the ladder she remained in the shadows as she looked around the Cistern. She saw Vipir and Rune at a table with Sapphire with their backs turned towards her while everyone else was already in their bunks for the night, that was strange but she didn’t question it. Then she heard Sapphire’s voice cut through the silence, she had missed that sarcastic tone.

“This sucks.”

“You’ll have to be more specific Sapphire, do you mean Lorelai’s disappearance or Brynjolf’s less than happy mood.

” “Both, you can’t have one without the other Vipir. He even wrote that letter to Caden and he hasn’t responded, you don’t think she's ...”

Then she heard a familiar accent greet her ears as her heart jumped into her throat, she saw Bryn waltz into the room with a rather dark look on his face. He looked so tired and she figured she might have had something to do with that, he walked over to the table and crossed his arms over his chest while glaring at the three thieves.

“Don’t finish that sentence Sapphire.”

“Brynjolf… we have to think about-”

“Not another word!”

Lorelai couldn’t handle seeing him like that, she sprinted from her hiding place and eagerly wrapped her arms around Brynjolf’s waist from behind him. He jumped at the impact and coughed as he had the wind knocked out of him, he couldn’t see who grabbed him so he looked to the three thieves for some help. All of them wore equal looks of shock mixed with relief, he felt his heart rate increase as he gently removed the arms from him and slowly turned around. He felt himself let out a breath as he saw a tear soaked Lorelai standing in front of him, everything stilled as they looked at each other. He couldn’t believe it, she had been gone for so long and now she was healthy and standing right there.

“Hey Bryn…”

“Lass…”

He quickly scooped her up in his arms and hugged her close, he lifted her off the ground as well when he took her into his arms, as she dangled a few inches off the ground she let out a couple soft laughs as tears ran down her cheeks. He was holding her so tight but she didn’t care, if felt good to missed and she considered the guild family. Brynjolf didn’t want to let her go and continued to hold her as he let a few tears slip from his eyes as well, he let her scent envelope him as she clung to him.

“Oh Lass, you wouldn’t believe how much I’ve missed you…”

“I’ve missed you too Bryn, more than I can say. I’m so sorry I couldn’t come home sooner.”

“Don’t blame yourself Lass, you couldn’t have known that someone was planning to take you away from us.”

“I missed the guild so much.”

“We missed you Lass, every second you were gone was hell.”

“Always the charmer.”

“It’s a fact, I’ve been so worried Lorelai.”

“I know, but I’m back safe and sound Bryn.”

“Thank the Divines for that.”

They finally broke apart as Brynjolf set her back onto the stone beneath them, she was then tackled by Sapphire and the others as everyone started waking up to find that their leader had returned safe and sound. Eventually Vekel, Vex, Tonila, and Delvin came in to see what the fuss was about and rushed to greet Lorelai as well. Everyone was laughing and joking as they made sure Lorelai was healthy and uninjured, Brynjolf could hardly believe she was back with the family.

But he was so glad she was, she looked better than ever almost like it never happened. After a little everyone went back to sleep and Lorelai went over to her desk to see what all she had missed, she saw some letters from contacts and some plans for a heist that Vex was planning. Brynjolf came up to her and rested his chin on her shoulder and let her smell overwhelm him, she giggled and let one of her hands come up to rest on his cheek as she looked over some of Vex’s plans.

“You’ve been busy I see, that’s good.”

“It was hard without you lass, none of us wanted to do anything until you were found but-”

“But you had a guild to run and a family to look after, I understand completely Bryn.”

“It’s good to have you back Lass, truly. In fact...I have some ideas on how to welcome you back properly…”

Lorelai felt his lips press against her neck, she sighed as she turned away from the affection and stepped out of his reach. He looked confused but didn’t follow after her as she sat on the desk, she faced him fully and looked into his eyes.

“What’s wrong Lass?”

“We need to talk Bryn, something has changed.”

“Like what?”

“Caden.”

Notes:

Hope ya'll enjoy the update, feel free to comment and leave a Kudos if you want. Love ya!

Chapter 41: Wild Emotions and Fragmented Choices

Summary:

Brynjolf and Caden are less than civil when it comes to Lorelai, her choice of lodging turns out to be more trouble than both of those stubborn men combined.

Lorelai was calling after Brynjolf as he stomped out of the Cistern and up through the secret entrance, damned Dragon born bastard. Lorelai was hot on his heels as she tried to stop him but her pleas fell on deaf ears, she had told him everything about her time in the castle with Harkon and even her short time as a vampire before addressing the relationship she had decided to start with Caden now that she was cured. Brynjolf felt a piece of his heart break as she told him that she couldn’t have that same relationship they shared before, he was furious and he wanted to fight.

“Bryn please, listen to me!”

“Not now Lass, I have important things to do. We’ll speak another time.”

“You’re heading right for the inn, I know you’re mad but you knew that I had a thing for him right?”

He spoke no more as he burst through the door and scanned the room for Caden, when his eyes fell on the legendary nord he felt the blood in his veins run cold. Lorelai was now latched onto his arm but he didn’t feel the pressure of her grip as he pretty much dragged her behind him as he made his way over to the table. He noticed a new face but didn’t think much of it because he was blinded by rage. Caden sensed the hostility as he saw Lorelai trying her hardest to stop Brynjolf from approaching the table, he tensed but only slightly, but everyone saw and stopped their discussions as they turned their attention to the angry red haired man.

“You’ve got a lot of nerve friend, unfortunately I’m less than impressed this time around.”

“Easy there Brynjolf, you don’t want this fight.”

“And what if I do?”

Caden’s eyes turned a shade darker as he glared at the Thief, Brynjolf didn’t back down though. His sense of danger had been over run with the want to fight with this all powerful man despite his better judgement, Caden was impressed that Brynjolf stood his ground but his main concern was not causing a brawl in the center of the tavern.

“Listen to me Brynjolf, whatever you’re feeling we can discuss like civilized people. No fighting is necessary.”

“Aye, but it is Ladd. You and I have some words to exchange.”

“Then act like an adult and talk, if we fight it will only end with both of us bruised and a very upset Lorelai.”

Brynjolf flicked his eyes toward the small woman that was still trying to pull him away from her friends, the bastard had a point but that didn’t mean Brynjolf changed his mind about punching him. Talen-jei sensed the mood changed and eyed the table warily, he approached with his arms crossed.

“If you two have things to settle I must ask you do so outside, if you break anything in here I’ll have the guards throw both of you into prison with that no good Sibbi Black-Briar.”

The group took the hint and headed out of the inn, Lorelai was groaning in frustration as she clung to Brynjolf to prevent him from doing anything. Once outside the group started for Honeyside but Brynjolf called out for Caden to stop.

“Are you afraid of a little thief Dragonborn? Not man enough to fight me?”

“I’m not gonna fight you Brynjolf, you’re not thinking straight.”

“I’m thinking enough to know that you’re a bastard, savior or not.”

Caden groaned in annoyance as he turned to face the upset man, his breathing was uneven and one of his hands was balled into a fist. He figured Lorelai had told him about the relationship they wanted to start and he didn’t take it too well, he thought it was reasonable considering Lorelai was quite the woman but he never pegged Brynjolf as the type to be tied down. Lorelai was practically begging at his point for Brynjolf to back off and calm down, the redhead just turned to her with a look of defeat in his eyes.

“Why him Lass? Eh! He left you and came back like nothing happened! I was there for you the whole time and I thought we really had something, it all made sense.”

“Brynjolf, you always told me that you weren’t one to be exclusive with. You told me that it wouldn’t evolve past friends with benefits!”

“Things change!”

“Bryn?”

“When you were taken that night a part of me was ripped away as well, something changed in me when I finally realized how much you meant to me. You were different, WE were different.”

“Brynjolf…”

“Did it all mean nothing to you Lass? Was it really just about keeping each other warm on lonely nights? Look me in the eyes and tell me that it meant nothing to you, tell me you only wanted sex and I’ll drop the subject completely.”

Lorelai saw the pain in Brynjolf’s eyes as she searched her own feelings, he was right about some things. She really enjoyed their time together, and when they had sex it felt right but was it love? Caden sensed her hesitation and his heart sank, was he too late? He dropped his arms to his side and looked at Lorelai as she clung to Brynjolf’s sleeve silently, Brynjolf knew he was getting to her so he pressed further.

“You can’t do it can you? You can’t say it because you know that you liked being with me and we felt right together, we’ve been through so much together Lorelai it took me so long to figure out my feelings for you. When you were taken I realized I loved you Lass, if it’s with you then I know that I can settle for just one woman.” Caden felt his temper start to flare now as well, the thought of losing Lorelai to Brynjolf caused him to see red and walk slowly towards them.

“Lori, think about what you really want. I can give you a good life, what can he do for you? A bed in the sewers? That is not a life for you Lass, nothing but rats reside down there.”

Lorelai turned to him with a glint of hurt in her eyes, she let go of Brynjolf’s sleeve and stood in front of him instead with her hands on her hips.

“Some of those rats, are precious to me Caden. Don’t insult my family.”

“What are talking about Lori?! We’re your family! Inigo, Serana, Kaidan, not so much Bishop though... And me! Do we mean so little to you that you would go for the rats down there?”

“Careful Caden, don’t dig a deeper hole. You are all equally precious in my eyes, family is more than bonds and kinship. It’s understanding and hard work, the guild taught me that no matter what your family comes first.”

“Lori!”

“Enough! Both of you are acting like children and I’m sick of it! I’m sleeping in the inn tonight, Caden you will stay at Honeyside with the others and Bryn will return to the Cistern. I refuse to talk to you two until you chill the fuck out!”

She left them to do whatever they pleased as she stomped back into the inn and paid for a room, the men simply stood outside unmoving and silent. Both had realized that they crossed a line that night, they spared one last look at each other before going their separate ways for the night. Lorelai was removing her armour for the night while mumbling to herself about what absolute idiots Caden and Brynjolf were, but she was also cursing herself for not knowing her own damn feelings well enough to decide between the two of them. Once she was in her night clothes she sat on the edge of her bed with her head in her hands, it was all so fucked up and she knew it was mostly her fault.

“Fuck, why am I such a bitch.”

She sighed as she rubbed her eyes, then she heard footsteps just outside her room. She thought it was just the other patrons or perhaps even Talen and Keerava heading to bed, but they stopped just outside her door and for some reason a cold sweat took over her body. She eyed her weapons that were sitting on her armour in the corner, just as she moved to grab her sword the doors swung open and a woman wearing red and black armour sped into her room. Before Lorelai could move out of her reach the woman tackled her to the ground and pressed a cloth over her nose and mouth, Lorelai was trying to hit the woman with her hands but it had no effect on her attacker.

That was when she smelled it, a chemical or potion had soaked into the cloth. However, she realized this a little late as her eyes began to droop and her hands fell to her sides. As her eyes closed one more thought ran through her mind as she slipped into that forced slumber, fucking Dark Brotherhood.

---

Lorelai woke up cold and groggy, she put a hand to her head as she sat up and tried to get her thoughts organized. Then she felt the wet wood beneath her and her eyes shot open as she lowered her hand and looked around the room, she was in the damn cabin that started the questline. Sure enough when she looked over to the crumbling bookcase Astrid was perched on top with one leg dangling over the edge, Lorelai slowly got to her feet and faced the hooded woman with her arms crossed over her chest.

“Sleep well?” “Sure, if you call being drugged and dragged into a crumbling cabin ‘sleeping well’. Care to tell me what the hell your deal is?”

“Does it matter? You're warm, dry... and still very much alive. That's more than can be said for old Grelod. Hmm?”

“Listen, that old crow was abusing children. I have no idea who put her in charge of the orphanage but I think my motives were just, besides she wasn’t a well liked person anyway. Who cares?”

“Half of Skyrim knows. Old hag gets butchered in her own orphanage? Things like that tend to get around. Oh, but don't misunderstand. I'm not criticizing. It was a good kill. And you’re right old crone had it coming. And you saved a group of urchins, to boot. Ah, but there is a slight... problem. You see, that little Aretino boy was looking for the Dark Brotherhood. For me, and my associates. Grelod the Kind was, by all rights, a Dark Brotherhood contract. A kill... that you stole. A kill you must repay.”

“Listen, I don’t kill without reason. So both of us can sit in this little room for however long you want, I won’t kill again without reason.”

True to her word Lorelai sat on the crumbling bed and crossed her arms as she glanced at Astrid with defiance in her eyes, she heard Astrid click her tongue and sigh in annoyance.

“I'll cut right to it. You murdered the old woman in the orphanage. You owe the Dark Brotherhood a kill. I've come to collect. One of these poor sods has a contract out on their life. Which one is it? Any idea? Make your choice. Make your kill. And you get to walk away.”

“I just told you no, if you need someone dead kill them yourself and leave me the hell alone.”

Astrid was impressed with Lorelai’s courage to stand up to her kidnapper, but time was precious and Astrid had no time for this little game. Astrid laughed and threw Lorelai’s ebony sword and dagger down to the floor, they skidded across the wood until stopping about halfway between them.

“Either you kill one of them...or I kill you.”

Lorelai felt her heart stop for a second before she felt goosebumps overtake her, she had improved in combat but even she was smart enough to know she could never take on the leader of the Dark Brotherhood in real life. Astrid saw the fear in her eyes and knew she had won, Lorelai picked up the sword and dagger and faced the three faceless victims while Astrid spoke once more.

“One of these poor sods has a contract out on their life. Which one is it?”

“You can’t just make it easy and tell me can you? If one of them did something bad and I thought they deserved it I could easily rid this world of them.”

“Choose.”

“Fuck me.”

She walked up to the three captives and looked over them, she had played this questline multiple times but now that she was actually living it she was less than eager to actually carry out the objective. Her eyes automatically went to the Khajiit, his name was Vasha and his response had always made her angry. He was smug about the lewd and terrible things he had done to people, so Lorelai supposed he would be the most likely to have a contract looming over them.

She sighed as she aimed the tip of her sword at the blinded cat, she drove the tip into his throat while plunging her dagger into his chest and piercing his heart. The furry man hissed in pain before she pulled her sword and dagger free of his body and he fell limply to the ground, Lorelai turned away and walked back to Astrid with blood dripping from her weapons.

“The cat huh? No doubt the shifty khajiit had it coming, those animalistic creatures always have a problem controlling their criminal side. A life for a life, your debt is repaid and I would like to offer you a -”

“No. I’m not joining the Brotherhood, I did what you asked now give me the damn key so I can leave and head to Solitude. No doubt my companions are worried sick and I’m no where near Riften.”

“Very well, here. Oh and one more thing.”

“What?”

“Try not to take our contacts again, next time you’ll find yourself waking up in Sovngarde rather than a run down cabin in the marsh.”

“Understood.”

Lorelai unlocked the door and walked outside without looking back, no sooner had she stepped outside she shivered as a cold wind washed over her form. She moved across the small land mass the cabin was on and looked over towards the city perched on the water, Solitude was so close and yet so far at the same time.

“Damn, I need to head to Solitude but I’ll have to go around the harbour. No way in hell am I swimming like in the game, a damn slaughter fish might eat me if I do.”

Just as she turned she heard the sound of boots running through the marsh, she tensed as she thought of the possibility of bandits being in the area but never recalled any in game encounters in this part of the hold. As she was panicking the footsteps grew louder until she heard the splashing stop, she took a deep breath as she turned around. Her eyes fell on her friends standing at the edge of a small island across the water from her, she smiled and let out a small laugh as she recalled Kaidan actually tracking her down to the cabin as part of his Mod programming.

But she wasn’t expecting Brynjolf to count among their numbers, even Bishop was there considering she hardly knew him.

“LASS!”

“LORI!”

She snapped out of her stunned trance as her two love interests called out to her, she dropped her weapons to the ground as Brynjolf wrapped her in his warm embrace. She let him lift her up and spin in place as she enjoyed the warmth he provided, she heard Caden approach as well but Brynjolf was still clinging to her desperately. Everyone else was close behind and looked just as relieved as Caden and Brynjolf, Kaidan made his way to the front of the group and tapped Brynjolf on the shoulder and told him to let Lorelai down. The Thief did so reluctantly but let her go all the same, Kaidan looked her over for any injuries as Serana picked up her weapons and strapped them to her waist. She then wrapped her in a warm fur cloak as Kaidan finished looking over her, Lorelai could sense the tension in the air but focused on Kaidan as he started talking.

“Thank the gods you’re alright, why didn’t you tell us about the note? Eh?”

“Kaidan-”

“No excuses Lorelai we've been following this trail for two and a half days, the Dark Brotherhood is not something to fool around with. When we found your armour in your room and your weapons gone we had no idea what had happened until I went through your damn pack. Good thing we have two trackers in this group or we’d be completely clueless right now back in Riften.”

“I know and I’m sorry, to be honest I never planned to separate from the group. I was angry at...something and I wasn’t thinking. I gave the assassin the chance to take me, I was stupid and I’m sorry. But it’s over and I got out of a deal with a murder crazy woman so let’s just get to Solitude so I can change into my armour and we can get out of this damn hold.”

Everyone nodded as they turned to walk towards the city, Lorelai paused when she came to the edge of the water lapping at the edge of the island they were on. Then the next thing she knew she was in someone’s leather clad arms and being carried across the water, she looked up to see Brynjolf.

“Thanks Bryn.”

“Anytime Lass, after all you’ve got no shoes on and your armour is in your pack.”

“Where is my pack?”

“Inigo has it.”

“Ah.”

“Lass, I want to apologize. I acted like a spoiled brat, but only because I was afraid of losing you to someone else. I realize that I have no right to ask you this, but please choose me Lass.”

“Bryn-”

“I won’t stop you from choosing him I just thought I should put my feelings on the table, in the end you must do what will make you happy and I’m prepared to accept it no matter what. Even...even if it is with him and not me.”

“Bryn, I think you deserve some answers.”

Chapter 42: His Lass and Her Choice

Summary:

Lorelai makes up her mind, Bishop is more help than she thought he would be.

Once the group reached Solitude they all rented rooms at the Winking Skeever, Lorelai took her pack from Inigo and went upstairs to change. While she was changing everyone found a table in the main room and ordered drinks, the tension was thick as Caden and Brynjolf glared at each other over tankards of mead. Lorelai had changed into a simple town dress and boots choosing to leave her armour back in her room, once she reached the rest of the group she felt someone’s arm wrap around her waist and pull her down onto their lap. She could tell it was Bishop by his low chuckle, she rolled her eyes as she tried to stand but Bishop held her in place.

“Not so fast Ladyship, I think you need to look at what you’re up against.”

“What are you talking about Bishop?”

“Look at your Dragonborn and that infamous Thief.”

Lorelai looked over towards the rest of the group and sighed, she saw the two stubborn nords glaring at each other and ran a hand through her hair. Bishop couldn’t quite understand why everyone was so easily manipulated by the strange woman on top of him, sure she was attractive but was she really worth all the trouble? There was a nagging deep inside the Ranger that wanted to find out, as his eyes drifted down her back towards her ass Lorelai’s voice brought his gaze back up to her face.

“Bishop?”

“Hmm? What is it Ladyship?”

“Am ...am I a bad person?”

Bishop was about to make a sarcastic comment but he saw the hurt and sadness in her eyes, something inside him hated seeing her like that. He sighed as he looked at her back and played with the tips of her hair, she wanted a real answer and comforting people wasn’t really his forte.

“Why do you ask?”

“Because, I’m putting those to through so much unnecessary bullshit and making everyone uncomfortable because of it. It could have all been avoided if I…”

“If you what?”

“If...I wouldn’t have come here in the first place…”

“Whoa there Ladyship, back up. Are you really saying that after seeing how much these...people care about you, you would wish that you would have never met them? That’s demented, not to mention ungrateful.”

“But-”

“No buts Ladyship, you might think you’re a burden sometimes. Hell everyone does at one point no matter who they are, even I’ve felt like that at one point.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, but look at the people you have around you. They love you, I don’t know why they fuss over you like this but I haven’t been around long enough to understand. But from what I’ve gathered they wouldn’t trade you for anything, those two...are a special case. Did you sleep with both of them or something?”

“N-no, just one so far…”

“So far? You mean you plan to sleep with the other?”

“M-maybe? I don’t know alright, Brynjolf had some good points, but Caden…”

“Is the Dragonborn?”

“That’s not why I like him.”

“Then why do you like him?”

“Because he’s caring and he understands what it’s like to have a weight put on your shoulders, he knows the feeling of being alone in this world and...so do I. He’s the first person that helped me when I came here, he is very dear to me.”

“What about the Thief?”

“He is a genuine guy, he was there for me when everyone else left. We shared so many laughs and adventures in the guild, he’s like my family. He was the first guy I ever trusted enough for me to consent to...well you can put it together.”

“When you say consent, does that mean you were…”

“Raped? Yeah a long time ago, Caden was there for me when I told everyone that secret.” “Are they dead?” “Who?” “The damn bastard that raped you, if he’s not I have some business to attend to.”

“I don’t know what became of my attacker, I never really cared to find out.”

“I’m sorry that happened to you Ladyship.”

“It’s in the past and I’m learning to cope and rely on my friends for comfort when I need it, but thank you Bishop.”

“Anytime sweetcheeks, now about those two romeos…”

“I have no idea what I’m going to do, look at them glaring at each other.”

“Which one do you love?”

“I love both of them.”

“You know what I mean.”

“Well all those nights with Brynjolf meant so much to me and at one point I wanted him to be the one that was next to me in the morning, but now that Caden has entered the picture once again I feel compelled to be with him. Like a deeper attraction is pulling me into his arms, it’s hard to explain.”

“It sounds to me like Caden is the one that really has you under his thumb, although personally I don’t know what you see in him. He looks like a basic nord to me, Dragonborn or not those damn warriors are a violent bunch. Did you know that I was just minding my own business one day in Windhelm selling pelts and one of those damn blondes threw a rock at my head? I confronted him of course, and he said he did it because I wasn’t a damn ‘true son of Skyrim’ whatever the hell that means.”

“Damn, Windhelm sounds very…”

“Miserable, ignorant, insane, unwelcoming.”

“Predictable.”

“That works I guess. Uh oh.”

“What?”

“Well don’t look now Ladyship but I think our little conversation has taken too long, your two lovers over there are no glaring at me.”

Lorelai looked towards the table and saw that Bishop was right, Caden and Brynjolf had forgotten about each other and turned their glares towards the Ranger holding Lorelai in his lap. Lorelai removed herself from his grasp and he let her go willingly, he was starting to see what her appeal was. Underneath her awkward and clumsy exterior was a heart of gold, one that he wouldn’t mind stealing for himself. Lorelai put her hands on her hips and glared back at the men, when they saw her face they averted their eyes and took drinks from their tankards.

“I need to talk to Caden and Brynjolf alone, outside. Now.”

---

The two men followed behind her as they walked out into Solitude and towards the Bridge above the city, once there she faced them and crossed her arms over her chest. She looked at Brynjolf and he had both hope and fear in his eyes, Caden, on the other hand was harder to read.

“Well, I owe you both some answers. Brynjolf, I’ll start with you.”

“Surely you should save the best for last Lass…”

Despite the tense atmosphere he managed to bring a smile to her face, that was another thing she loved about that charming thief. Brynjolf stepped forward and took her hands in his and offered a sad smile in return, she looked him in the eye and felt sadness overwhelm her heart.

“Bryn, you’re right. Those nights we spent together meant everything to me and I wouldn’t trade them for anything in this world or any world, but…”

“Uh oh.”

“But the way I love you isn't the way I love Caden, it is true that you were by my side when the group separated and I suffered because of it. You were there for me with Inigo always finding a way to keep me busy or making me laugh. I will always treasure those nights we shared and the memories we created in the cistern and in the cabin in the Rift, I will always be there for you and the Guild. If you don’t want to see me for awhile though-”

“Oh hush Lass, I told you that no matter what I would be by your side. I understand your choice, I may not like it but in the end I want you to be happy.”

He put a hand to her cheek and she leaned into his touch, he brushed his thumb across her soft skin.

“I’m sorry Bryn.”

“Don’t be, after all you’ll always be my Lass.”

He placed a gentle kiss on her cheek before backing away and turning towards Caden with a serious look in his eyes, he held out his hand for the Dragonborn to shake. Caden took it and nodded his head at Brynjolf, the Thief pulled him in closer and whispered into his ear.

“If you ever hurt her again, you’ll never see the light of day again. Understand me Ladd?”

“Aye.”

The Thief released his hold on Caden’s hand and sent one last parting look towards Lorelai, she offered a warm smile and stated that she would check in with the guild soon. He left the bridge and went back to the inn to gather his things, after he made sure he had everything he said his goodbyes to the group and left Solitude catching the last cart to Riften for the night.

---

“I feel so bad for putting Bryn through this, I’m sorry Caden.”

“Don’t be Lori, I shouldn’t have expected all of your feelings for him to vanish once I came back after leaving you over something so trivial.”

“But I still dragged both of you along for the ride, I’m a bitch.”

“I disagree but I think that no matter what I say you’ll just keep belittling yourself.”

“You’re correct my friend.”

“I know how to stop it though.”

“Oh really? Do tell oh great and powerful Dragonbo-”

Before she could finish her sarcastic comment he closed the distance between them and pressed his lips against hers, she was stunned for a moment but then leaned into his embrace as his arms encircled her and her hands interlocked behind his neck. His embrace was warm and comforting, his lips tasted like the honey infused mead he had been drinking at the inn. They parted after a few moments and Lorelai looked up at Caden through hooded eyes, he was smiling down at her as his hand brushed a few strands of hair out of her face.

“Smooth, very smooth.”

“There is more where that came from Lori, that is if you want it..”

“Mmmm, more than you can imagine.”

He scooped her up and brought her to his home that he owned in Solitude, once inside he set Lorelai down and bolted the door behind them.

“You’re the Thane in Solitude too?!”

“No, I just bought the property. I rarely use this house and I refused the housecarl as well, I never spend too much time in this city. I can still smell the blood in the streets from when Ulfric and I stormed in with the Stormcloaks right behind us, it’s not comforting like a home should be.”

“I understand that.”

She turned back around and his lips were on hers once more, he lifted her up and carried her upstairs to the bedroom. He kicked open the door and walked inside, he pressed her against the nearest wall and her legs automatically wrapped around his waist. His tongue probed her mouth constantly and her breath was shallow and rushed as the heat between them rose higher and higher, all of the tension was melting away as Caden’s hands found their way to the back of her dress and unlaced the cord holding it up. The fabric slipped down off of her shoulder and she quickly pulled her arms free of the sleeves, he set her down and pulled away long enough to pull the dress completely off of her and throw it to the corner of the room. She was now only in her undergarments while he was still fully clothed, she pushed him backwards towards the bed and made him sit.

“It’s not fun if you still have all that armour on, take it off. Now.”

He did as he was told and quickly tore off his boots and then stripped himself of his armour throwing it to the ground near the bed, he was now in his underclothes as well. He tried to approach her once more but she pushed him back onto the bed, he looked confused but she situated herself between his legs.

“Just enjoy Caden, I don’t bite...hard.”

His eyes widened at the woman in front of him, the once shy and timid Lorelai had turned into a totally different person. She ran her hand over his semi-hard cock and he groaned as she applied a gentle pressure there, then she took a dagger that was on the nearby side table and cut the loin cloth he was wearing off of his body. As the cloth fell away his manhood was fully exposed to her, even semi-hard he was bigger than Brynjolf, she gripped him firmly and started to move her hand up and down his length. She leaned in closer to kiss the tip and then circle her tongue around it, he groaned as he felt her tongue and saliva roam over his shaft. She slowly took him into her mouth as she continued to pump his cock with her hands, as she bobbed her head she felt him start to buck against her and his cock hardened faster than she thought.

Soon she was unable to fit more than half of his length into her mouth, she came off his length with a pop and licked her lips of the pre-cum that had erupted from him.

“So excited Caden...you seemed more...in control before with my teasing.”

“Lori.”

He grabbed her and threw her on the bed, he climbed over her with the same dagger she had used and cut her free of her under garments as well. Her breasts fell free and he threw the dagger aside to cup them in his hands, his fingers teased her hardened nipples as he trailed kisses downwards from her neck to the tops of her breasts. Her hands ran through his hair as she brought his face closer to her hardened buds, he grinned as he gave her what she desired. His tongue circled her nipples one at a time as he gently bit at her skin while doing so, he was rubbing his fully erect cock up and down her thigh and growling at the friction it created.

“Lori…”

“C-Caden...please...t-take me.”

He didn’t need to be told twice as he grabbed his cock and positioned himself at her entrance, he felt the heat radiating off of her and groaned at the thought of sheathing himself completely inside of her. He pushed into her slowly at first, she moaned as he filled her more and more as he sunk deeper into her. Then with a quick thrust he buried himself inside, he felt the tip of his cock hit her cervix and she screamed in pleasure as it happened. She had never been so full and she craved him more and more, she hooked her legs around his waist and started gyrating her hips.

“You’re so tight Lori...you feel amazing..”

“You’re so big… mmmmm.”

He thrusted in and out of her at a steady pace, then he started to feel his climax and fucked her harder. She was a moaning mess beneath him as she begged him to go faster and harder, he obeyed and started to rub her clit vigorously as he pumped harder into her. Soon he felt her walls constrict around his length as he juices coated him, he continued his hard and rough pace until he pulled out of her and crawled up her body until his cock was in front of her mouth.

“Suck.”

She obeyed and took him into her mouth to give him his release, she tasted herself on him and her mind went blank. She bobbed her head quickly as her tongues massaged the tip of his shaft, soon he grabbed the back of her head and thrust deep into her throat as his orgasm took over his body. His seed spilled into her mouth and she drank all of it greedily, she cleaned him off as well and swallowed every last drop. As he fell down beside her she cuddled close to his chest as his arms encircled her waist, they were both panting at this point and had no words for what had just happened. Lorelai looked up into his blue eyes and felt something she hadn’t in a long time. She felt safe, it brought her peace of mind as she laid there next to him.

“I didn’t hurt you did I? I was kind of rough.”

“No it was amazing Caden, you were amazing.”

“So were you Lori, this night will be a night I won’t soon forget.”

“Me either.”

Caden brought the furs up and wrapped their bodies in it, as they settled into bed for a good night’s sleep one last though went through Lorelai’s head.

If home is where the heart is, then I never want to leave Caden’s side.

Chapter 43: Meeting the Parents

Summary:

The group makes a plan and then it's off to Windhelm to meet Caden's parents and report to Ulfric.

The next morning Lorelai woke up early and extracted herself from Caden’s embrace, she took a simple cotton tunic from the closet and draped it over her naked form. Then she crept out of the room and down the steps towards the kitchen area, since Caden rarely used this house all Lorelai could find were a couple well preserved sweet rolls and two bottles of Honningbrew Mead. She grabbed all of it and set them on the table, she grabbed a couple of plates and set the sweet rolls on the clean dishes adding a couple snowberries she had found for decoration.

She put the bottles under her arm and picked up the plates before walking back upstairs and entering the bedroom. Caden was still fast asleep as she set their breakfast down on the side tables and uncorked their drinks, the noise of the corks caused Caden to stir from his deep sleep. He made a few groan like noises before reaching out an arm to where Lorelai had been sleeping, once he realized Lorelai was no longer there he bolted upright in bed and looked around the room in a blind panic. Lorelai laughed before his eyes met hers and she saw his shoulders relax, he ran a hand through his disheveled hair and cross his legs under the furs.

“Miss me?”

“I thought you had been taken again, do I smell sweet rolls?”

“Yup! I found a couple downstairs and decorated them with a few snowberries, I also brought us a couple bottles of mead.”

“No milk this time?”

“I didn’t trust it since you said you rarely use this house.”

“Smart choice, let’s dig in.”

She smiled as she handed him his bottled and plate, she grabbed hers and sat next to him Indian style as they ate their breakfast in a calm fashion. The were silent as they ate their meal and occasionally shared a smile while they took sips from their respective bottles, once they were done Lorelai gathered their plates and empty bottles before placing them across the room on a larger table. Caden was still naked under the furs so he chose to stay warm underneath them, beckoned Lorelai over to him and she flounced over happily before sitting in front of once more.

“Did you sleep well Lori?”

“Of course, I was with you wasn’t I?”

“Hmph, you’re quite the charmer. I see that infamous thief rubbed off on you after all.”

“Yes, yes he did. If he hadn’t I wouldn’t have survived down there with all the sarcasm and backhanded compliments.”

“It was that bad huh?”

“Not bad, it was fun once I got used to it. Everyone laughed at my jokes and we all had fun, I wouldn't trade my time there for anything…”

“I can see they mean a lot to you, sorry I complicated things with Brynjolf…”

“Don’t blame yourself for that Caden, Bryn and I would have never worked out. Besides, things are different with you.”

“Are they now? How?”

“It’s hard to explain, something inside me just knows that we belong together.”

“Can’t argue with that, that gut instinct often helped me on some of my toughest adventures...including the final battle with Alduin.”

“Oof, well at least that whole ordeal is in the past. We need to look to the future.”

“That might not be happy either…”

“What do you mean?”

“What if you go back to your world? What if we find a way to send you back?”

Lorelai had sort of gave up hope of ever going home at this point, she hadn’t learned anything from her time here that could lead to her finding a way back home. She sighed as she rolled her shoulders and looked towards the ceiling, Caden had a point but Lorelai wasn’t really concerned about going home.

“We’ll cross that bridge when we come to it Caden, but for now we need to figure out where to go from here.”

“I want to take you to Windhelm, I want you to meet my parents.”

“Uh-oh.”

“They are good people, besides its the one city I haven’t been to with you. Don’t you want to see Ulfric and the historic buildings?”

“That city hasn’t been the kindest to a couple of our traveling companions, we should consider their feelings before deciding.”

“What if we tell them to take a few days off? Tell them to do as they please and then we meet them in a city somewhere before continuing our journey?”

“That’s a nice thought! We’ll talk to them about it and then decide what to do, I would like to see your parents though ...”

“Really?”

“Of course, I may have designed you but to imagine what your parents will look like...they’ll be amazing I know it!”

“Haha, whatever you say Lori. Let’s get dressed and head to the inn.”

“Right.”

---

They quickly dressed and gathered their things before heading back to the Winking Skeever, once inside they scent of fresh bread and warm mead greeted them. Lorelai glanced around the room before her eyes landed on Inigo and the rest of the group sitting sleepily at a table in the corner.

“Morning guys!”

Lorelai jogged over to the group, they smiled when they saw her and then Bishop whistled as she came closer.

“Morning Ladyship, have a good night?”

“What do you mean Bishop? And what have I said about calling me-”

“Half of Solitude heard your voice last night, hell I went out for a late night walk and it sounded like Caden over there was driving you wild…”

Lorelai blushed as she looked around the room to see many eyes turning to look at her, she cursed under her breath as Caden came up behind her and put a calm hand on her shoulders.

“Shut it Ranger, we need to talk to everybody about our travel plans.”

“Suit yourself Dragonborn, I’m just saying that next time you two should tone it down a notch eh?”

“Shut it.”

Lorelai tried to hide her red cheeks as they took a seat at the table, after Caden explained that he needed to head to Windhelm the table grew eerily quiet. Caden sensed the mood shift and knew everyone at that table would rather go anywhere else, Windhelm did have a less than...accepting reputation among Skyrim’s many inhabitants. While Caden had no racist views towards anyone race in particular his brethren were a different case entirely, he had known many nords that attacked and bullied many races on sight just because they could. He had even fought Galmar’s brother about the subject the first week he was in the city applying for a position in the rebellion, he had almost beat the man senseless for picking on that poor dunmer woman.

“I understand that many of you would rather go swimming in the Sea of Ghosts rather than step foot in Windhelm, this is way Lori and I came up with a plan for all of us.”

“What would that be my friend? After all after all Mr.Dragonfly and I have been through we do not wish to revisit that hateful city, no offense.”

“None taken Inigo, we’ve decided to give everyone a few days to themselves. We were thinking that anyone that doesn’t want to go to Windhelm be free to travel at their leisure, then we can all meet up at a specific place and continue on together from there. What do you think?”

Everyone looked back and forth between each other, Inigo nodded his head slowly as Serana and Kaidan did the same. Bishop was reclined in his chair examining the group as a whole, they were like a family that was plain to see, but for some reason a part of him didn’t want the team to split up. He had been alone for a long time, but that woman had sparked something inside of him that he hadn’t felt in a long time. But he also thought about the possibility of hunting with Karnwyr again, he had missed their hunts and his wolf was left out in the wild outside the city no doubt waiting for Bishop to reappear.

“I think this is a good idea my friends, like a small vacation! I personally would like to stay in the city and study at the Bards College, I can write new songs and practice for when we are on the road once more. Perhaps I could even learn an instrument!”

Lorelai smiled at the childlike wonder that shone in Inigo’s eyes, she then turned to Serana and Kaidan who were sitting rather close to one another.

“What about you two?” Serana smiled as she leaned her head on Kaidan’s shoulder, the Hunter smiled as she did so adjusting her hair so it was tucked neatly behind one of her ears.

“Kaidan has told me about his home in the Rift, I really want to see it. He even said he’d teach me how to hunt, this provides the perfect opportunity! Right Kai?”

“Aye, a few days to ourselves is a welcome idea. How long are we talking?”

Lorelai smiled at the thought of those two becoming closer, they were a cute couple but she would never tell them that for fear of Kaidan chasing her down in order for her to take it back. She sighed as she thought about how much time they should have off.

“How about two weeks? That way we can all rest and recuperate before reuniting, we can meet in Whiterun when the two weeks are over.”

“I like this idea my friend, I am excited! I will remain in Solitude to study at the Bards College, if you need me I shall be here.”

“Aye, Inigo speaks for more than just himself. Serana and I will be in the Rift during those two weeks, so in case you need us you can send a courier there.”

Lorelai nodded as she and Caden confirmed that they would be in Windhelm visiting his parents and reporting to Ulfric, then Lorelai turned to Bishop and tilted her head in curiosity.

“What will you be doing Bishop?”

“Me? Well Ladyship I think you’ll find me in the forests of Falkreath, it’s been a while since Karnwyr and I have been hunting together. I’ll be there if you require my services, but as for meeting you in Whiterun...polite pass.”

“What? Why?”

“I just think I need to be with Karnwyr for a while, we used to spend so much time together and he’s not used to large groups of people. I’ll be in touch don’t worry, and you can find me there as well if things change, I'll write.”

“A-alright, if that is what you want…”

“I think it's for the best Ladyship, you gonna miss me?”

“I will.”

The suddenness of her answer took him by surprise, he had meant it as a joke but he saw that she was completely sincere. He offered a weak smile as he crossed his arms over his chest and sat up straighter in his chair, she was so easy to read but it wasn’t a bad thing.

“I’ll miss you too Ladyship, but I know we’ll meet again eventually. Attractive people always find a way back to each other, and I know you’ll miss my witty banter.”

Lorelai laughed as he layered his sentence with sarcasm, but he would miss her...more than she knew. After everyone finished breakfast they gathered their things and met in the main room of the inn, Lorelai and Caden had changed into their armour like everyone else and they all stood in a circle near the exit. Inigo was still in civilian clothing because of his plans, they all shared hugs goodbye as Kaidan and Serana were the first ones to head out in order to catch the first carriage to Ivarstead. Bishop was the second to leave as he gave Caden a firm handshake and planted a kiss one Lorelai’s cheek before dashing out of the door and through the city gates, then the original trio was all that remained.

“I will miss you my friend, we have been through so much together. This will certainly be an interesting two weeks apart, you know you can always write to me.”

“I know Inigo, I’ll be in touch if I need to be. But I think Caden and I will be occupied with his parents, but you’ll be in my thoughts.”

“You will be in mine as well Lorelai, I will miss you.”

Inigo hugged Lorelai close as they said their goodbyes, then he gave Caden a hug as well before they left the blue khajiit behind them. As they walked through the gates Caden and Lorelai headed down to the stables, Caden purchased two horses and they strapped their good to the saddles.

“Do you know how to ride a horse Lori?”

“Kind of, I took lessons when I was a kid but it’s been a while. I think I can make it to Windhelm though.”

“Alright, just stick close to me and we’ll be there in no time.”

---

They mounted their horses and off they went to Windhelm, after a few hours of traveling and a quick stop for lunch they made it to the ancient city of Windhelm. Lorlai saw the gloomy city looming just over the snow covered bridge as they stabled their horses and paid for their boarding, it had a strange air about it but Lorelai knew that with Caden she had nothing to fear inside those city walls. After paying the kind elf at the stables Caden and Lorelai walked hand in hand across the bridge nodding at guards as they went, then they were stopped by one when the soldier noticed Lorelai’s Thieves Guild armour.

“I know Thieves Guild armour when I see it! Watch yourself around here thief, if I see your hand go in anyone's pocket I’ll bring you straight to the Jarl!”

Caden stepped up as the guard came closer to Lorelai, he stood between them and waited until the guard recognized who he was.

“Oh Dragonborn! Did you already catch this sewer rat? Well good work-”

“Shut it, she is more than a damn thief. She is my lover and she will be treated with the same respect you show me, if I see or hear of anything different I will have you thrown in the barracks with cleaning duty for the rest of your days. Do you understand?”

“Y-yes sir! I’m very sorry ma’am, please go on in and welcome to Windhelm.”

The soldier jogged away as the gates to the city swung open and revealed the snow covered streets of Windhelm, right in front was Candlehearth hall standing in all its glory. She smiled as she remembered her playthroughs as a stormcloak soldier, she had always enjoyed staying at the inn and hearing the dunmer bard sing the songs she knew so well. But the city itself was so rundown that it almost looked deserted, Caden escorted her inside the gates and towards the market.

“Everything looks so run down…”

“Yes, with the war finally ending I think Ulfric plans to renovate the city as soon as possible. Grey Quarter included.”

“Really? He would help the dark elves?”

“He might be a true son of Skyrim but he can’t deny the revenue that the elves and other races bring to Skyrim, he knows that they can work and provide a profit so he wants to make sure they stay here.”

“That sounds really….”

“Controlling?”

“I was going to say manipulative, but your word works too.”

They walked through the market as the smell of hot steel and fresh meats overwhelmed her, then they walked past the cemetery and up into the district that was occupied by the highly regarded members of the city.

“So they live in your house here? Do they have full use of your housecarl as well?”

“Yes, mother loves having an extra set of hands around the house while father is gone. My housecarl provides that help for her, not to mention he dotes on her like she was his own mother.”

“Aww thats cute!”

“Don’t tell him that, he might start a fight to prove you wrong.”

“Noted, I gotta admit that I’m nervous…”

“Why?” “What if they don’t like me?”

“I can guarantee that mother will love you, father might ask a fair amount of questions but just answer them honestly and he’ll respect both you and your views.”

“Alright, I’ll take your word for it.”

“Deep breaths Love, you’ll be fine, I know it.”

Lorelai nodded as she steadied her breathing as they came to a halt at the front door, Caden kissed her head as he pushed open the door and nudged Lorelai inside. Once in the main room Caden shut the door tightly behind them and shook the snow from his boots, he then took in a deep breath and sighed as he was greeted with the smell of his mother’s cooking.

“Mother?! Father?! I’m home!”

Lorelai heard footsteps hurry towards them from the kitchen as an older couple popped their heads around the corner, the woman had platinum blonde hair with streaks of grey in it. Her eyes were the same color as Caden’s but Caden’s hair color came from his father, the older man had a full length beard as well as shoulder length golden hair with dark roots forming at the base of his scalp. They were a very attractive pair even in their old age, they rushed forward and hugged Caden tightly before kissing him on the cheeks and smiling brightly. His father eyed him up and down with pride alight in his eyes, in a way he reminded Lorelai of her own father.

“Good to see you son, staying in shape I see…”

“Yes father.”

“Don’t pester him Jarrick, he must be exhausted from his travels.”

“Calm down Agni, I was simply making an observation about our son.”

“Mother, Father…”

“Yes?”

“Yes dear?”

“I’d like you to meet someone very dear to me, this young lady is Lorelai.”

Their eyes turned to her as she fidgeted in place, her hair was probably a mess and she no doubt smelled of sweat from traveling. Not the first impression she hoped for but she needed to make the best out of a bad situation. His mother held a kindness in her eyes that made Lorelai relax when she looked into them, his father looked at her with curiosity as she stood there quietly.

“I’m honored to meet the parents of the Dragonborn, Caden has saved my life on more than one occasion.”

His mother smiled as she gently placed a hand on Lorelai’s shoulder, his father remained in place as his rough but soothing voice greeted her ears.

“Welcome to our home Lorelai, I look forward to getting to know you.”

“As do I sir, I have many questions about you and your wife. Not to mention Caden’s childhood.”

His mother smiled fully as she watched Lorelai fuss over her son, this woman was good for Caden. A mother can always tell, Agni pushed a few stray hairs behind Lorelai’s ear before grabbing her hand and dragging her upstairs.

“Come with me dear, we need to get you out of that armour and into something more suitable for dinner. I leave the food to you boys, try not to burn anything in our absence.”

Notes:

Sorry this update took a little bit, school and work have kept me very busy. I hope you all enjoyed the update and I hope you leave comments and a kudos if you wish! Love ya'll!

Chapter 44: Family Pride

Summary:

Lorelai gets to know more about Caden and his family.

“This will look lovely on you dearie, it was mine a long time ago but it should do just fine. By the way, is that...Thieves Guild armour?”

Lorelai gulped as she shifted her feet, she really wanted for Caden’s parents to like and respect her but she should be honest about her role among one of the strongest guilds in Skyrim.

“Yes it is, but I’m not going to take anything from you I promise. I know how bad it looks with the armour and everything but-”

“Easy there darling, calm down and breathe. Caden wouldn’t have brought you here if he thought you were a bad person, relax and just be yourself alright dearie.”

“Thank you, I guess I’m just nervous about meeting you and your husband. Thank you for welcoming me into your home by the way, and for lending me this dress.”

“Of course, you are very well mannered aren’t you dear? Are you actually a thief?”

“Yes, leader of the guild in fact...I probably shouldn’t have told you that…”

Agni laughed as she helped Lorelai out of her armour and into the fur lined dress she had brought out for her, after removing all of the armour and put it aside in the room she and Caden would be sharing. The dress was lined with thick wolf fur and the fabric was a sturdy cotton like material, it had a lace up back as well that was held together with a leather cord. Agni tightened the cord enough to secure the garment onto Lorelai and then smoothed over Lorelai’s hair as well, after giving Lorelai a pair of fur lined shoes to match the outfit Agni looked over Lorelai with an approving gaze.

“Now you look like you belong here, and I would recommend not wearing that armour unless absolutely necessary. The people around here don’t take kindly to outsiders let alone troublemakers, you aren’t a nord so that’s dangerous enough.”

“How do you know I’m not a nord? I could surely pass for one...right?”

“You look more like a breton to me child, you don’t have the stature of a nord woman. But bretons are a very studious people, I’m sure you’re a wonder thinker or mage. Am I right? Surely you have more skills than that of a common thief.”

“Uh...I can sing?”

“Wonderful! I play the lute myself we should play a song after dinner tonight, its been so long since I played for anyone.”

Lorelai smiled as the older woman smiled brightly, Agni was being so kind to her and she didn’t quite understand why.

“Why are you being so nice to me?”

A moment of silence passed between the two women as Lorelai stared blankly at Agni, she realized that her question might have sounded a bit rude but she was genuinely curious.

“It’s nice to see my son smile, I haven’t seen his smile since before the raid of Solitude. You bring that smile out, you must be special and besides I like the idea of having a daughter in the future…”

Lorelai’s eyes widened as her mouth fell open, this woman was so nice and Lorelai felt a pang in her heart at the mention of Agni treating her as a future daughter-in-law considering her own birth mother never showed her any attention since her father died.

“T-thank you ma’am.”

“No thank you sweetie, now let’s head back downstairs. I don’t want my husband burning my wonderful stew, he was never good with cooking. Thank goodness Caden can at least cook fish properly, you’ll need to do most of the cooking if you two marry sweetie.”

Lorelai laughed as Agni linked her arm through hers and walked out of the room, after Agni showed her where the wash room was they went back downstairs. They saw Caden and his father sitting in the kitchen as they drank from large flagons, Agni put her hands on her hips and rushed into the room to check on dinner.

“Jarrick! What did I say? Have you even stirred the pot once since I left with Lorelai?”

“I did...once.”

“Ugh, you’re lucky I like you Jarrick.”

“Trust me, I know Love.”

Caden laughed at his parent’s exchange and then let his eyes fall on Lorelai, his eyes widened as he took in her appearance. She looked like a true nord in that outfit, he had seen that outfit in his youth. He figured his mother had let her wear it in favour of her thinner dressed Lorelai usually wore in the warmer parts of the province, it looked good on her and he liked the thought of his mother already accepting her into the family.

“Lori come sit with father and I, I was just telling him of the time I found you.”

Lorelai nodded as she walked over to the table and took a seat next to Caden, she was directly across from his father but she smiled brightly as she took the offered tankard of mead from Jarrick.

“So my son tells me he found you on the plains of Whiterun, and unconscious no less...how did you get out there in the first place?”

“I- I can’t really remember, all I know is that I woke up in Caden’s house in Whiterun.”

“And what of your family? Surely they miss you.”

“I doubt my mother is looking for me, we weren’t exactly on the best terms when I came here. My father is...in Sovngarde though, I know he watches over me from there.” “I’m sorry to hear that, but you don’t look like a nord...not fully anyway.”

“My father was a Nord but my mother is a Breton, I suppose I got her bone structure.”

Caden was impressed that Lorelai could make up an entire backstory on the spot like this, but she was being very convincing so he just quietly drank his mead. His father had asked about her as soon as his mother had taken Lorelai upstairs to change, Caden had simply said that she could tell her story better than he could and that it was better to let her explain it. His father had simply nodded and taken it as a decent answer, but now he saw his father look interested in Lori knowing she was supposedly part Nord.

“A Breton and a Nord? That must have been an interesting pair, did they ever told you where they met?”

“I never asked, after father died my mother grew cold towards me.” “Why?” “I’m not quite sure, but I think it has to do with my father’s death...she blames me for it…”

Agni stopped stirring the stew long enough to cast a sad look towards the poor girl, even Jarrick was silent as those words flowed from Lorelai’s lips. They heard the sorrow in her voice and knew that she truly believed that her mother hated her for her father’s death, but a parent couldn’t be so cruel...right?

“Why would she think that?”

“Because...father and I were traveling to a healer at the time of his death, I was the reason we were out that day. I needed help and I was stubborn about it, father wanted answers but I refused to give them...while he was distracted…”

“You don’t have to explain if it hurts you child, but I must know one more thing.”

“Pa.”

“I swear it’s the last one Caden.”

“It’s okay Caden, what is your question sir?”

“Why did you need to see a healer?”

Lorelai took a deep breath before telling the tale of her rape and she saw so many emotions cross over Jarrick’s face as she told him the details, she saw Agni cover her mouth in shock as well at the story. Lorelai admitted to her guilt about her father’s death and wished that she would have just told him while she could’ve, but now she was learning to cope and she knew that her father wouldn’t want her to feel responsible for his death. Once Lorelai was silent once more Caden placed an arm around her shoulders and kissed the top of her head, Jarrick reached his hand across the table and laid it over one of Lorelai’s.

“I’m very sorry for your hardships child, I apologize if I opened old wounds…”

“Not at all sir, my past is something to learn from. Thanks to Caden and some other friends we’ve made I know now that I’m stronger than any memory, that no matter what I matter and I have a place here.”

“Aye, I can tell you’re special...you have to be for Caden to have taken a fancy to you. But was that Thieves Guild armour you were wearing?”

“Yes sir, but I assure you I mean no trouble for Windhelm or it’s citizens.”

“I’m sure Caden wouldn’t have brought you here if your intentions were less than honorable child, but maybe keep that armour out of sight...yeah?” “Yes sir, your wife already advised me on that.”

“Ah good, my wife is a very insightful woman. One of her many honorable traits, I know how to pick ‘em right son?”

“Pa, I thought you told me it was Ma who picked you…”

“Details, now then hos is supper Agni dear?”

“It’s ready if you would stop talking long enough to help me serve it, honestly Jarrick you’re such a gossip sometimes.”

Jarrick laughed as he left his flagon of mead on the table and walked over to his wife, he placed a kiss on her cheek and helped her put stew into four bowls. After bringing them over to the table Agni then took a fresh loaf of bread out of the oven and set it in the center of the table, the smells were wonderful and Lorelai couldn’t wait to dig into the mouthwatering food in front of her.

---

After dinner they all went into the main room and sat around the fireplace, out of the corner of her eye Lorelai saw the room that served as a child’s room or the alchemy and enchanters rooms. She saw a single bed in there and the false cabinet open a slight bit as well, Caden saw her staring and nudged her gently with his shoulder bringing her attention back to him.

“That was my room, now it serves as a spare room for the housecarl I have here. I barely see him here though and mother tells me that he tends to spend most of his time at the barracks, I had a playroom off to the side of that though. That cabinet has a false panel that leads to it, I thought it was pretty amazing to have a secret room all to myself.”

“Cute, excuse me sir?”

Caden’s father turned from his wife to Lorelai with calm eyes, he looked like any other nord but for some reason his face seemed familiar to her.

“What was Caden lika as a child?”

“Haha, he was quite the handful. His mother and I had a hard time keeping up with him, he spent most of his time annoying the towns people and asking the guards what it was like to fight outside the city walls. He always wanted to be a soldier, even I served my time in the war as part of the Imperial army back when it was respectable. Now it serves as a puppet for the Thalmor, damn high elves.”

“I can see Caden being a handful, he still is at times. But about the elves...do you hate all elven kind?”

“No, one of my best friends is a wood elf. He lives in Riverwood now I believe, although he is a fair bit younger than me. I met him on a trip south one year for trading when we lived on a farm just outside the city, but then we moved here and even though the city is falling apart it is filled with nordic pride and history of our great ancestors.”

“I see.”

“Why do you ask child?”

“Well, Caden told me of some nords in the city that...are not so kind to outsiders or those of different races.”

“He speaks the truth, but Ulfric knows that we need the argonians and dark elves to help bring coin into the city, despite what he says he supports the dark elves and knows he needs to better things in the Grey Quarter.”

“That’s reassuring.”

Agni smiled as she watched her husband make small talk with Lorelai, she then grabbed her lute from the corner of the room and situated herself on her chair before strumming a few chords. Lorelai looked towards the older woman as a familiar melody flowed from the instrument, it was The Age of Oppression a much loved favorite of Stormcloak followers and soldiers.

“Do you know this one dearie? If you don’t I can play something else, come sit by me.”

Lorelai moved to sit next to Agni as she hummed the tune softly, she knew the songs so well but she felt the hopes flow from the lute as Agni’s fingers danced across the strings.

We drink to our youth, for the days come and gone.

For the age of oppression is now nearly done.

We'll drive out the Empire from this land that we own.

With our blood and our steel we'll take back our home.

Lorelai sang happily as she looked from Caden to his father, the older nord seemed impressed where as Caden just smiled and hummed along as she continued on.

All hail to Ulfric! You are the High King!

In your great honor we drink and we sing.

We're the children of Skyrim, and we fight all our lives.

And when Sovngarde beckons, every one of us dies! But this land is ours and we'll see it wiped clean.

Of the scourge that has sullied our hopes and our dreams!

She looked to Agni who was smiling brightly as she played with renewed energy, the atmosphere was so tranquil that it felt like she was meant to be there. Caden’s family was so welcoming and full of life, it reminded Lorelai of a time when her parents were like that as well.

All hail to Ulfric! You are the High King!

In your great honor we drink and we sing.

We're the children of Skyrim, and we fight all our lives.

And when Sovngarde beckons, every one of us dies...

We drink to our youth, to the days come and gone.

For the age of oppression is now nearly done.

When the song ended and Agni played the last few chords Lorelai felt a sense of calm wash over her as she listened to the melody fade out, Caden and Jarrick clapped and toasted to the women as Agni placed a gentle hand on Lorelai’s shoulder.

“Your voice is lovely dearie, were you trained at the bards college?”

“No, just a natural gift I suppose. Music has always helped me through some tough times, your playing was amazing ma’am.”

“Oh thank you dearie, my mother taught me how to play. But having your voice accompany me was truly exciting, maybe we could perform for Ulfric while you are here. He loves my playing, I’m sure your voice would please him as well.”

“You play for the Jarl?!”

“On special occasions, he might seem like a stern and stoic man but he is a softy at heart.”

“Careful Ma, don’t let him hear you say that…”

“Oh hush Caden, you two are like brothers now ever since you took over Solitude. He was quite concerned when your report hadn’t arrived like usual, he even came to us to inquire about you a few weeks ago. He’ll be happy to see you in his palace once more, I believe he said that he has news of the moot. We’ll have a High King soon I think, he has all the Jarls behind him.”

“Aye, I plan to take Lorelai to the Palace tomorrow. She wants to see it, plus she said she wouldn’t mind meeting Ulfric as well.”

“Perfect. Now I have a question for the both of you.”

Lorelai was taking a drink of mead as Agni looked between the two of them with bright eyes, Caden didn’t like that look but crossed his arms as he leaned back into his seat.

“And what would that be Ma?”

“When am I going to have grandchildren to spoil?”

Lorelai coughed and sputtered as she heard the words fall from Agni’s mouth, Caden laughed as his mother patted Lori on the back in an attempt to save the woman from losing more than a mouthful of mead.

“Ma, we aren’t even engaged...plus I don’t think we’re ready for marriage let alone children.”

“Oh hush, you two look amazing together and your children would be beautiful. Besides, now that you’ve fulfilled your destiny and the war is nearly over you have nothing left to do but settle down and start a family.”

Lorelai finally recovered as she sat up straight in her chair, she was blushing from the question but the thought did cross her mind. But who knew when she would be transported back to her world, could she ever risk starting a family here when it was a possibility that she could be swept away at any time?

“Ma, it’s not gonna happen anytime soon.”

“I’m not getting any younger Caden, neither is your father.”

Lorelai had to say something about the subject, Caden was looking more and more frustrated by the second.

“Ma’am?”

“Yes sweetie?”

“I would be honored to marry Caden and start a family with him, but I think I have a greater purpose to fulfill before dedicating my life to raising a family. I promise that as soon as I fulfill my destiny we will do something about those grandchildren...alright?”

“Alright sweetie, just don’t keep me waiting too long.”

Caden’s mouth fell open as a reaction to Lorelai’s answer, he felt his heart leap into his throat as she talked about eventually having his children. She was smiling and laughing with his parents and he felt a sense of happiness wash over him, he could get used to this.

Notes:

Feel free to comment and leave a Kudos if you want! Love ya'll!

Chapter 45: The Palace of Kings

Summary:

Lorelai and Caden head to meet Ulfric, but something happens that sparks suspicion for the couple concerning those closest to them.

Lorelai and Caden said their goodnights to his parents and made their way upstairs to the room they would be sharing, the house was different than Lorelai remembered in the game but some things were different here since it was the real world now. After Caden closed the door Lorelai let out a huge sigh as she fell face down onto the large double bed, Caden laughed as he sat down beside her and stroked her hair.

“Everything alright Lori?”

A muffled response came from the small woman next to him, he rolled his eyes as he let out another low chuckle. She was so cute, he rolled her over so she was lying on her back but one of her arms was covering her eyes.

“Say that again, I couldn’t understand you with the furs muffling your voice.”

“I said, do you think they liked me?”

“I’m sure Ma did, Pa is harder to read but after you told him the truth of your past I am sure he respects you. Pa usually doesn’t show his emotions, but when you told him your story he showed genuine concern for someone who wasn’t close to him. I think they are happy to have you here, in fact I’m positive they are.”

Lorelai lifted her arm slightly to look at Caden, he was smiling softly and her heart jumped a little. She sat up and ran her hands through her hair as Caden reclined backwards so that his head fell into her lap, she let her fingers comb through his hair as they enjoyed the silence.

“Lori?”

“Hmm?”

“Were you serious down there?”

“About…?”

“Starting a family with me? Having...children?”

Lorelai blushed as she coughed and continued playing with her lover’s hair, she had said that as soon as she found out her destiny that she would settle down with Caden.

“I was, but we have to consider the possibility that at anytime I could be whisked away back to my world. When that happens this all becomes a game again, you won’t remember me and this will all be some glorious dream.”

“Aye, that does put a sour taste in my mouth. A life where I don’t have you would be dull indeed, but couldn’t we try?”

“Maybe, but if we start a family and I get so attached to this world...when I get ripped away I’ll be the only one that knew what happened here. I’d be the one to remember leaving you and any children we would have behind, that progress would be erased and I’d be depressed…”

“You can’t dwell on the what ifs Love, we must live for the present. But if this is how you truly feel then I will not push the matter further, I just like the thought of growing old with you and having you be the mother of my children.”

“Caden...if I knew for certain I was here forever I would waste no time spending my life with you, but-”

“I understand Lori, we need to find more proof of your time here and how long you have left in Skyrim. But for now we should get to bed, Ulfric is not a patient man and we need to be the first people he sees in the morning.”

“A-alright.”

They changed for bed and quickly huddled under the covers, Caden’s arms encircled her waist as they fell into a deep sleep.

---

In the morning Lorelai was awakened by the smell of fresh bed wafting through the cracks in the floor, she stretched and yawned as she sat up in bed. Her eyes fell on Caden who was still sound asleep at her side, he could sleep through anything but breakfast was usually not one of them.

“Caden…”

Still no movement, she groaned and rolled her eyes as she tapped him on the shoulder. He groaned in response but still didn’t move that much, she then smiled as an idea popped into her head. She pulled one of Caden’s arms just enough to roll him on his back, once he was lying the way she wanted she uncovered herself and maneuvered one of her legs over Caden’s waist. She then gently lowered herself down onto him and waited while he mumbled and groaned, then one of his eyes cracked open to reveal his calm blue eyes.

“Time for breakfast Caden, I can smell the fresh bread and if you don’t get up right now I swear that I’ll eat your portion before you even have a chance to race me down there.”

“Lori...why are you on top of me?”

“Cause you wouldn’t wake up, you’ve slept through a lot of things but breakfast is essential. Now get up!”

Caden let out a low chuckle as his hands fell onto the curves of her hips, she leaned down and pressed her chest against his as they basked in each other’s warmth. She leaned her head back and placed a gentle kiss on his neck, this caused a low growl to escape his lips as the grip on her waist tightened slightly. Lorelai let out a small giggle as she sat up once more, he was looking at her through half lidded eyes.

“You’re playing a dangerous game Lori, don’t think that because my parents are just below us that I won’t take you right here and now. In fact mother would be delighted to know we were starting on those grandchildren she wants so dearly, watch yourself…”

“U-uh we n-need to get to breakfast, didn’t you say that we need to get to the Palace of Kings early?”

“I suppose you’re right, but now that I have you on top of me I think he could wait a few extra minutes…”

“Caden!”

“Just joking ...mostly.”

Lorelai rolled her eyes as she extracted herself from his arms and dressed for the day, she grabbed the same fur lined dress from last night and put the same fur lined shoes on as well. Then she grabbed the cloak she had packed and fastened it around her shoulders, Caden had put on a long sleeve thick cotton like shirt and leather breaches before pulling on his own pair of fur lined boots. Caden grabbed a pair of small leather gloves from the dresser in the corner and presented them to Lorelai, she smiled as she grabbed them and then they walked out of the room and down into the kitchen for breakfast. Agni was already fully dressed as well and taking a fresh batch of sweet rolls, Lorelai rushed into the kitchen to clear a spot for the hot pan as Agni smiled at her for helping.

“Thank you dearie, you’re so sweet. How on earth did my barbaric son find a good lass like you?” “He was lucky I suppose, although I can assure you I can cause a fair amount of trouble without him ma’am.”

“Heehee, I suppose that is what draws you to together. Now each of you take a sweetroll and a slice of bread, you slept in a tad bit not that I’m surprised. Caden you were never one for waking up early, or at all. You can eat on the way to the Palace, your father has already left to tell Ulfric of your visit...get going.”

“Aye, come on Lori we shouldn’t keep them waiting.”

“Alright, um thank you for breakfast ma’am.”

“Of course sweetie, now go on.”

Lorelai and Caden grabbed their breakfast and dashed out the door into the snow-covered city, they walked along the stone passages as they ate their fresh food. Lorelai wasted no time eating her breakfast and then marvelled at the buildings around her as she licked her fingers clean, Caden was watching her out of the corner of his eye and making mental notes of things that caught her eye so he could tell her about them later. Once they reached the courtyard of the Palace Lorelai’s mouth fell open at the sheer majesty of the stone structure in front of her, the Palace was enormous. It look big in the game but in person it was shocking, she felt so tiny in the shadow that the building was casting over her and Caden.

“Impressive right? The Palace of Kings has stood strong and true through many hardships, it’s a symbol of Skyrim’s strength and unwavering devotion to the people who call this province home.”

“Caden...it’s so much bigger than I thought it would be. Those doors must be extremely heavy, how do you open them?” “Haha, they are actually not that heavy. Come Ulfric and father are expecting us, oh and one more thing Lori.”

“What?”

“Ulfric may look stern and condescending, but he cares for the people he oversees. He means you no harm, just stay close to me and everything will be great.”

“Uh, alright…”

Caden pushed open the giant metal doors and nudged Lorelai inside, she hurried in and waited just on the other side to wait for Caden. She glanced around the cold hall and took in her surroundings, it was massive and cold. Then Caden draped an arm over her shoulders as they walked towards the stone throne at the head of the hall, she saw Ulfric talking to Jorleif, his steward, and Caden’s father in hurried but hushed tones. The hall was so large that any noise was amplified for all to hear, but somehow the three men’s words went unheard by the guards and everyone else around the hall. She straightened her posture as they neared the throne, then Ulfric’s rough voice greeted her ears as they came within ten feet of the group.

“I understand your concern Jarrick, but everything regarding the dark elves is going according to plan...Galmar has assured me that anyone who berates them in public will be fined. Jorleif has also told the guards to make sure the elves and argonians are treated fairly despite the prejudices they may harbor, things will work out.”

“Aye Jarl Ulfric, ah my son and his companion are finally here.”

Ulfric turned his head from the two older men towards his new visitors, his eyes wandered over Lorelai as they came to the foot of his throne. A Breton? No, she has more than that inside of her. But what?

“Ulfric, it is good to see you again brother.”

“Caden, I was starting to worry you had joined our brothers in Sovngarde. Glad to see that you are still among the living, who’s this then?”

“This is Lorelai.”

Lorelai stepped forward at Caden’s introduction and smiled kindly at the stoic jarl, she felt Ulfric’s gaze roam over her and she tensed as his eyes met with hers. She saw a fire ablaze within those ice blue eyes, but it wasn’t hostile. Jarl Ulfric shifted in his seat as he looked over the young woman, she was different her could tell but exactly how different she was.

“Lorelai.”

“Yes Jarl Ulfric?”

“Your name… where are you from?”

“U-um well, my father was a nord and my mother a breton. We moved around a lot, but I’ve been in Skyrim for the last year or so…”

“Hmm, you seem special. Although I suppose you would have to be in order to catch Caden’s eye, he was highly sought after by every family in my city. You must be truly amazing to have taken him away from his nordic ladies, but something still feels different…”

“She has the power of sight Ulfric, Lori can see the future and determine outcomes of our actions. I found her on the plains of Whiterun, she was unconscious and I brought her back to my home in Whiterun for recovery.”

“Strange, what were you doing on the plains?”

“I truly don’t remember sir, all I know from that day is that I woke up in Caden’s house.”

“Hmm, strange. But nonetheless you are welcome here, Jarrick has actually boasted about you quite a bit. I must say I was expecting someone taller, and perhaps a little older as well.”

“Uh...Thank you?”

“Hmm. Well anyway Jarrick tells me you have a beautiful voice, I would like to hear it.”

“U-uh-”

“He has also informed me of his wife’s want to perform for me again as well, two beautiful ladies singing in my court would surely draw a crowd. We should hold a feast to celebrate Caden’s return as well as your engagement.”

“ENGAGEMENT?!”

Jarl Ulfric’s eyebrows quirked slightly at Lorelai’s raised voice, he looked past her to Caden who was scratching the back of his neck sheepishly. Ulfric smirked so she wasn’t tied down yet, interesting.

“I assumed you two were lovers, am I wrong?”

“U-uh, no...but we aren’t at that level yet sir.”

“Ah, well a celebration is in order nonetheless. It’s not everyday a man finds a woman to call his own, I’ll make preparations with Jorleif for tomorrow night your attendance is required. Now then Caden.”

“Yes my Jarl?”

“What news do you have of the remaining legionnaires?”

“Their camps are disappearing and things in the hills are becoming peaceful, I have no doubts that the rest of the legion is fleeing back to Cyrodiil.”

“Excellent, now I suppose you want to show your companion around the city.”

“If you have no more use for me Jarl…”

“Haha, not at all. Go and enjoy the city but remember my invitation, if your aren’t there I will find you and drag you here myself.”

“Yes sir.”

“Oh and Lorelai?”

“Y-yes Jarl?”

“Relax, you are safe here under Caden’s protection. Enjoy what the city has to offer, I will see you tomorrow night for the festivities. Oh and if you need suitable garments I can say with the utmost certainty that a shop in the Grey Quarter just received a new shipment of fine silks and fur garments, feel free to shop at your leisure I will pay for whatever you purchase. This goes for you and your family as well Caden, now if you excuse me Galmar wants a meeting in the war room.”

Ulfric stood and slowly walked past Lorelai sparing only a passing glance, once he was out of sight Caden came to her side and she let put a sigh of relief. Jarrick came up to them as well with a proud gleam in his eyes, Ulfric seemed like a genuine person...for now.

“You might want to make your claim son.”

“What?”

“Make her unavailable before the Jarl steals her from you, did you not see how he was looking over her?”

“Pa.”

“Listen to me for once son, I know you and Ulfric are friends. But he does have a reputation with women, I’m just warning you to be careful.”

Lorelai was stunned into silence as she played over Ulfric’s words and actions in her mind, was he really interested in her? She turned to Jarrick with a mixture of concern and curiosity in her eyes, this just couldn’t be possible.

“Sir, you have to be joking...right?”

“Not at all young one, Ulfric is not one to sit idly by while a beautiful woman such as yourself roams around without a ring on her hand. Ulfric is not one to give up easily, just be careful and stay close to Caden. Or take this…”

Jarrick held out his closed fist towards Lorelai, she put both of her hands out underneath his outstretched fist in order to catch whatever he decided to give her. He gently dropped a silver ring into her hands, Lorelai examined it with her fingertips as she traced the intricate designs swirling around it. Caden’s eyebrows shot upwards as he looked at the ring in his lover’s hand, he recognized the ring and looked at his father with surprise.

“Pa, isn’t this…”

“Yes, it’s your Ma’s ring. She thought something like this might happen, she wants to protect Lorelai and so do I. She isn’t of this world is she? She is from a distant place far beyond the shores of Tamriel, please son just listen to me for once…”

“How did you…”

“We’ll explain later, but for now you two need to go straight back to the house. As for you Lorelai, your face says it all and I promise we will explain how we know your real origins. Please go.”

Caden eyed his father warily as he took hold of Lorelai’s shoulder and turned her towards the exit, Lorelai looked back over her shoulder at Jarrick he seemed so sincere. She looked at the ring again and then slipped it onto her left ring finger before walking with Caden towards the exit. The couple wasted no time going back to the house as Jarrick had asked them, her head was swimming after talking with Caden’s father. How did he know? Why does he care? Why did Agni want her to have this ring? Caden was silent as he played over the conversation in his head as well, how did they know about Lorelai’s home world? Surely they wouldn’t hide vital information from them if they knew it could let Lorelai go home, but then why would any of this concern Ulfric and his interest in Lorelai?

“Caden?”

Lorelai’s voice fell on deaf ears as Caden’s mind was swarmed with wild theories and countless questions, Lorelai felt lost as she looked away from Caden and focused on getting back to the house. Once inside Caden’s family home Agni rushed over and offered a weak smile, Caden looked into his mother’s eyes with a sense of urgency. She knew something, he could see it behind her eyes. They both had hidden information but he wasn’t upset, if anything he felt relieved at the fact they might find actual answers concerning Lorelai’s limited time in this world.

“Ma…”

“Not now Caden, we have to wait for your father. Until them just know that everything will be explained in time, Lorelai keep this ring on for a bit okay?”

Lorelai looked down at her hand and felt a wave of calm wash over her as she stared at the silver ring, she looked back to Agni with confusion in her eyes.

“Why? What is so important about this ring? Why do you know my secret? What is going on?!”

“Sweetie...you aren’t the only one that has been sucked into a video game. I’ve been here for quite some time…”

Chapter 46: Meanwhile

Summary:

In this chapter we catch up with Kaidan, Serana, and Inigo. All these events happen within the first couple days of the group seperating, they overlap but each has one common theme within them. Friendship!

Meanwhile deep in the Rift...

Serana and Kaidan had just reached Kaidan’s cabin outside of Ivarstead, the newly transformed human looked around the Rift in awe of the beauty that surrounded them. The cabin was so cute and charming, it even had a garden off to one side that was packed with all kinds of useful ingredients. Kaidan looked behind him at the stunned woman and chuckled, Serana blushed as she rushed to his side and pushed some hair behind her ears.

“I forgot how beautiful the Rift was, after only traveling at night for most of my life I had forgotten what it actually looked like. It’s nice to see it with human eyes again, and this little alcove you’ve got is truly charming Kai.”

“It was cheap too, had to do a little work to make it into what it is now but I think it turned out alright. Now I have a permanent place to call home, in some ways that gives me peace of mind.”

“I see, can I see the inside?”

“Of course Love, come on in.”

Kaidan unlocked the small cottage and held the door open for her, she smiled as she walked inside and looked around the cozy hunting cabin. It had a small kitchen area and small dining table already set with plates and silverware, then she saw two rooms adjoining the main area one to the left and one to the right. As she walked further in, she noticed a ladder leading up to a loft, she quickly climbed up and stared wide eyed at what she found at the top. She found a fully stocked alchemy and enchanting area with a desk that held many medicinal and alchemist journals with recipes, she peered over the banister at Kaidan as he smiled up at her.

“Like what you see Love?”

"It’s incredible, I had no idea you were into alchemy Kaidan!”

“Well I make the occasional health potion or stamina elixir, nothing too complicated of course. Brynjar taught me what I needed in order for me to get by, but now that you’re here I guess you’ll find more use for it than simple potions.”

“You’ll let me use it?”

“Why not? If you’re even half the alchemist your mother appeared to be I think you’ll be able to use it better than I ever could, feel free to use those journals as well if you find anything worth writing down.”

“Thank you Kaidan.”

He smiled as he opened the door to the right of the kitchen and walked inside, Serana quickly descended the ladder and walked into the room as well. Kaidan was already unpacking his backpack when Serana set hers down on the bed beside his. After taking out everything and organizing it in the wardrobes and tables they entered the kitchen again, Serana glanced out the window and saw it was already sunset.

“Time sure flies, we need to start dinner.”

“I have some cured meats in that barrel, I’ll go get some fresh vegetables from the garden along with a bucket of water from the stream. Can you cut up some of that cured venison?”

“Sure.”

“I’ll be back in a jiffy Love.”

Kaidan grabbed a bucket and rushed out of the small home, Serana rolled up her sleeves and started preparing the meat. She dug through the cured meats and finally found a suitable chunk of venison, she laid it on the table top and started sharpening the knife she would use to dice up the meat. After a few minutes Serana had skillfully diced up the Venison into bite sized chunks, just as she began cleaning her knife the door swung open and in walked Kaidan with an armful of veggies and a bucket full of water. Serana rushed to take the veggies and smiled as she pulled them out of his arms and placed them next to the meat, Kaidan poured the water into a pot and moved it over the fire Serana had lit in his absence.

As they waited for the water to boil they set to dicing up the veggies, once everything was prepared Serana rushed up to the alchemy area and grabbed some honeycomb along with a few sprigs of lavender. She came back shortly after and walked over to the pot of boiling water, she crumbled up the wildflowers and lavender before sprinkling them into the water. Then she grabbed a knife and shaved some of the honeycomb into the water as well, Kaidan watched as she skillfully prepared the water.

“You certainly are full of surprises Love, but why those ingredients?”

“Each holds a certain chemical property, lavender and honeycomb are useful for stamina and the wildflowers can help with health and magicka.”

“Interesting, well let’s put everything else in there. Eh?”

“Right.”

They placed the rest of the items in the pot as well and Kaidan took to setting the table properly while Serana watched over the food so it wouldn’t burn. Kaidan also uncorked a bottle of Velvet Lachance that he had ordered from that argonian in Riften, the man may act standoffish but the liquor he makes is well worth the coin. He grabbed two goblets and poured the wine carefully, the smell of the alcohol swept through the air as it flowed from the bottle. Serana smelled it in the air and turned her head to peer over at Kaidan, he smiled as he set the goblets by their places and put the bottle between their places at the table.

“When did you you get that?”

“Well the last time we were in Riften I paid that argonian extra if he would have a crate of that stuff shipped out here,cost me a pretty sum but it’s well worth it.”

Serana rolled her eyes as she turned her attention back to the stew, after a few more minutes the stew was ready and Serana served up two equal portions into wooden bowls. She walked over to the table and set each one down in their respective place, she looked around and noticed that Kaidan had disappeared. She climbed the ladder to the loft but he wasn’t there, then she checked out in the garden and still no sign of him. She then decided to check the bedroom but doubted he could have sneaked past her since the kitchen was right next to the door, she raised her hand to knock but hesitated.

“Kaidan?”

“What?”

“What are you doing in there?”

“Oh, I was changing out of my armour. I’m almost done though, one more second.”

The doors opened and there he stood, dressed in only his leather breeches and nothing else. His chest was broad and coated with a light layer of fine hair, she blushed as she realized she had been staring at him. She turned away from him and cleared her throat, he let a smirk decorate his face as he crossed his arms over his chest and leaned against the door frame.

“Are you alright?”

“Yeah, um yeah I am but uh...why don’t you have a shirt on?”

“This is how I usually dress when I’m in for the night, problem?”

“Uh...not really, I was just caught off guard is all.”

“Haha, I can see that Love. But there's no need to be shy, after all we’ve agreed to one day be more than just close friends. Haven’t we?”

Serana blushed as she thought back to that night she had first changed back into a human, they had discussed how she felt that night and also how she wanted to experience everything she never could as a vampire. But they had also discussed her stance on relationships and how she never really had the chance to get close to anyone, let alone a man she could one day give herself too.

“I remember that night Kaidan, but I mean what I said when I told you that it would take some time.”

He smiled as he stepped closer to her, she instinctively retreated as he drew nearer. He found a slight thrill in this game of cat and mouse they normally played, he thought he had loved Lorelai but now he knew it was lust towards that relationship he once craved. With Serana it was different, he was genuinely interested in this woman’s life and the knowledge they could share with each other. Eventually she was backed into a wall and Kaidan standing before her, he placed a hand on the wall beside her head and gazed down at her with warm eyes. Serana had always found comfort in those red eyes of his, even though it was a rather unnatural color something in them always tempted her to go closer.

“I remember that conversation as well Love, I also remember the kiss we shared that night. You’re rather tempting, but you know that already don’t ya?”

“T-tempting?! Uh, I really don’t think that-”

“I know you have reservations about your newly found mortality, but I feel such a strong connection to you. I feel like we shared a common purpose in this world, that there is so much more we can offer each other. I’ll take it slow if that is what you wish, but I want you to know that everything I say or do is in complete earnest.”

“Kaidan…”

“Know that I am here to protect you, no matter what I will be here for you.”

“Kai…”

“I will be here, no matter how long it takes.”

His lips found hers in a passionate kiss as her arms wrapped around his neck, his arm that wasn’t pressed against the wall came to wrap around her waist in a tight embrace. She tasted like honeycomb and wildflowers, Serana allowed herself to be swept away from the world through the power of Kaidan’s kiss. It had been so long since she had felt anything close to what was coursing through her now, she had yearned for this feeling but something inside of her was urging her to keep going and completely give into the man in front of her. Hundreds of years had passed her by without so much as a glimmer of emotion between her or any other being be them mortal or immortal, but now a new world was presenting itself and she had made her decision. As she leaned away from the kiss to catch her breath she looked up at Kaidan through half lidded eyes, she felt so at peace when she was alone with him.

“Kaidan?”

“Hmm?”

“We’ve told each other of our pasts, and there is one thing I have to know before I give into this…”

“What would that be?”

“Why? Why me? I was a vampire and did shameful things in order to claim that power, I was a terrible creature...why would you choose someone like me?”

“Because I was like you at one point or another, I did things I’m not proud of. I even sought the power of a daedric prince myself a few years back, but the mistakes we make carve us into better people. You ask me why, and if you want my honest answer I will tell you..”

“Of course, please tell me Kai.”

“Alright then. Serana I choose you because I saw someone like me, I saw someone who knew the horrors this world could spew out. We’ve both been through so much and we are stronger for it, I choose you because we share the same type of soul. We’re connected you and I, and I know deep inside you feel that way too. Which is why I said that I will wait for you to make up your mind, this connection is too rare to pass up.”

“Kai…”

“Serana I wouldn’t say these things if I didn’t mean them, I’m not one for false declaration of affection or wasted affairs. If I had only wanted you as a bed partner I would have purchased that service way before we even met…”

Serana smiled gently as she hugged Kaidan tight, he chuckled as he returned her embrace. She had seen so much betrayal in her life it was no wonder she had questions about her place in the world, let alone her place next to him or any mortal. He pressed his forehead against hers and let out a deep breath, the scent of mead and pine washed over Serana as she smiled up at him.

“You truly have cast a spell over me Love, if I have one weakness it would have to be you.”

“That's a lie, we have something much more dear to us than each other and you know that Kai. Something we have to protect and care for as long as we can…”

“Aye, you have a point there Love.”

They both looked at each other as they laughed and spoke the answer to Serana’s riddle, they both had someone very dear they needed to watch over until things were sorted out.

“Lorelai.”

“Lorelai.”

Kaidan released Serana from his grasp and they walked over to the table to eat their supper, after sharing a couple bottles of Velvet LaChance they finished their stew and cleaned up the dishes. After the kitchen was tidy Serana went up to the loft and Kaidan went into the bedroom to read, he browsed his bookshelf until his hand rested upon a few volumes that Lorelai had purchased for him. They were mostly filled with poetry and odd tales of romance, not that he minded. As he pulled one of the books free of its place on the shelf he took a moment to appreciate his life, he had a wonderful woman by his side and great friends to reunite with when this small vacation was over. He had truly come a long way from the man he once was, and it was all thanks to that strange woman who saved him from the clutches of the Thalmor.

---

Meanwhile in Solitude...

Inigo was busy in Solitude living at the Bard’s college and trying his best to develop his musical skills, he had already written a few new songs and was ready to attend his first classes as a fully fledged bard. When he had first applied the high elf who ran the college had asked him to recover a long lost tome from the tomb of Olaf One-eye, Inigo succeeded but when he finally found the old book a ghost led him to a draugr infested area where he fought and killed the ancient king. After he trudged back to Solitude he helped the elf recompose the missing pieces of the poem for the royal court, Inigo had no idea how he had gotten roped into it all but all he knew was they set a straw figure on fire and now he was a bard at the college.

“Time for a full day of learning Mr. Dragonfly, how exciting!”

No response came from the glass jar resting on the bedside table, his insect companion was as silent as ever but gave a certain reassurance by just being there. He walked down to the basement for breakfast and met with the other bards that he had met the night before, he told them stories of how he had traveled with the Dragonborn and how he had even helped defeat a dragon by Caden’s side. The bards around him were either taking notes are just listening with wide eyes and open mouths, Inigo was certainly popular but only because of the stories he supplied.

“I am excited to begin learning beside all of you, any pointers for a new student? Anything at all would be most appreciated my friends!”

A mixture of positive and negative answers met his ears and he welcomed them all with an open mind, from learning an instrument to just watching your intonation while singing, Inigo’s head was swimming but all he could hope for was a way to better himself. When breakfast was over Inigo reported to the Headmaster’s office to receive instructions on how or where he should begin his studies. He knocked politely on the door and the High Elf inside looked up from his parchment, he smiled slightly and beckoned the blue khajiit inside the room.

“Well, well if it isn’t our latest bard. Tell me what can I do for you today?”

“Good Morning sir, I hope I am not disturbing you.”

“Not at all, I was just writing down an idea I had for a poem. Now what can I do for you?”

“I was wondering what I should do in order to begin my studies here, is there a certain schedule I have to adhere to or can I just wander in and out of classes as I please?”

“Well Inigo there are many services we provide here at the college, each section has a Master to teach you and guide you if you have any questions. First we should establish what you want to do with your time here, we have three remarkable teachers who can assist you depending on what you decide to learn.”

“Wonderful, I have only a little bit of time to spend here before I must travel. What would you recommend for a new student?”

“We have Giraud Gemane, a Breton, who is the Dean of History, he can also give you pointers on diction and other ways to better your speech. Inge Six Fingers is an elderly bard and the Dean of Lute, she is the best at her craft and many of the finest bards around were her students.”

“I’m afraid I have no use for lute, I am rather bad at it if I am being honest. But the History seems rather interesting, maybe I could start there…”

“We do have one more amazing teacher, if you wish to listen to her skills as well.”

“Who is it?”

“Her name is Pantea Ateia, she is a remarkable flute player as well as an amazing songstress. She can help you with voice control and how to improve your pitch, that is where most start. After all one needs a strong voice to relay even the most subtle of emotions used in the pieces we practice here.”

“I see, well I suppose that I’m interested in the History lessons and vocal training.”

“Perfect, I will give you a schedule by lunch and you can start your classes tomorrow morning. I look forward to seeing your progress, now is there anything else?”

“No, my mind is a tree without leaves at the moment. I will find you again if I have more questions, bye for now.”

The elf nodded and went back to his writings as Inigo left the room and wandered the halls of the college, he listened to hints of the lessons going on and then hummed along to the songs he recognized. He was happy that his wish of studying under the best bards in Skyrim was coming true, but one person was still occupying his thoughts.

“I hope Caden is taking care of Lorelai, I miss her…”

He sighed as he left the building and made his way to the back area where the ceremony had taken place, he took a seat on the steps and put his chin in his hands as he gazed up into the sky.

“I wonder what Lorelai is thinking about right now, I miss her. After all she is my best friend, I’ll practice very hard and when I see her again I will sing her a song!”

He rushed back onto the college and started writing with renewed energy, he was going to make his time here worth while. He wanted to improve and show Lorelai that he was just as good as any bard that she sang with during their travels, he would make her proud to call him her friend. To think he had thought so little of himself after everything that had happened in his past, but this one strange girl could scoop him out of the cell he occupied and show him a brighter side to life. Lorelai was truly special, she was a friend worth protecting.

Notes:

Feel free to comment and leave your feedback, love ya'll!

Chapter 47: Someone Like Me

Summary:

Lorelai and Caden learn something about Agni that they never thought possible.

Lorelai and Caden waited impatiently for his father to enter the house, they had left him in the palace and were wondering just how long it would take him to come back. After about an hour of the couple sitting in silence with Caden’s mother Jarrick finally came through the door and bolted it shut behind him. Caden was immediately on his feet and moving to stand beside Lorelai, she felt one of his hands rest on her right shoulder and brought her left hand up to rest on top of his. Agni moved to stand as well and welcomed her husband to her side, Jarrick took her hand in his and kissed it. Then he faced his son and the girl that accompanied him, she was special and Jarrick knew that he and Agni needed to tell the young couple the truth.

“Caden. Lorelai. I understand that everything must seem rather suspicious right now, but your mother and I never thought that this would happen again in our lifetime…”

Caden took a deep breath and let out a long sigh as he faced his parents with confusion in his eyes, his father looked sad and his mother seemed like she regretted hiding whatever they were about to them.

“Just start from the beginning father, how did you know that Lorelai was different?”

Agni was the one who answered Caden, she held up Lorelai’s cell phone. Lorelai’s eyes went wide as she looked at the phone in Agni’s hands. It had died long ago but Lorelai still carried it with her, as to why she didn’t quite know but she kept it close nonetheless. Lorelai stood up and walked over to Agni, the older woman put the phone in her hands as she offered a warm but hesitant smile.

“Why did you go through my things?”

“You two fell asleep so quickly… the room was messy and I was just putting your things off to one side of the room as quietly as I could. Your phone fell from your pack, that’s when I knew that you were like me. We come from another world Lorelai, but now you face an even greater danger than you realize.”

“But you’ve been here for so long, you look like a nord! Skyrim isn’t even that old of a game, the math doesn’t add up…”

“I have no idea how much time has passed in your world Lorelai, but I have been in Skyrim for thirty winters.”

“You’ve been here for thirty years?!”

“Yes, I was one of the developers for this game. During one of my final playthroughs of the finished game, well my PC short circuited and I felt a shock run through my body. The next thing I knew I woke up in Candlehearth Hall, needless to say, I was less than calm when I came to the realization that I was living in the game I helped create…”

“You were one of the game designers? But Skyrim was released in 2011, that means only eight years have passed in the real world. But you’ve been here for thirty...time is really funky here huh.”

“After the first few in-game years, I grew used to this world and I found work at the Palace of Kings...I almost married Ulfric.”

“WHAT!”

“Yup, but then I found Jarrick. He was a traveling merchant at the time, he once fought for the empire by Ulfric’s side in the Great War, and well we just fell in love, we ran away together and settled down on a farm near Kynesgrove. We got married officially a few months after, then I found out I was pregnant with Caden.”

“So you weren’t the Dragonborn either…”

“It crossed my mind at the start, that if I found my way to Helgen that it would trigger Alduin’s quest line. However, I never got around to it. Then when Caden grew up and joined the Stormcloaks ...and they got ambushed. When he returned home after escaping Helgen and told me all this a part of my heart broke, I had grown so accustomed to the simple life that the thought of my only child being the hero of legend terrified me.”

Caden was taking all of this information in, his mother was the same as Lorelai and that meant a part of him was as well. Lorelai was intrigued by the thought of living in Skyrim for that long, but it all seemed so odd.

“Ma’am?”

“Yes Lorelai?”

“Do you miss our world?”

“Sometimes, when I think of the family I left behind. But after those first few years I lost hope of ever returning so I embraced my new home with open arms, if I hadn’t Caden would never have been born and I wouldn’t be married to Jarrick. A part of me will always miss our world, but I’ve found such happiness here that I wouldn’t trade what happened for anything.”

“But your family must be worried…”

“Lorelai, both of my parents were dead and I hardly ever saw my siblings. I might as well have died as well, here I have so much to be thankful for. A loving husband and a wonderful son, this is my home.”

“Incredible, so what significance does this ring hold?”

Agni took Lorelai’s hand in her own and traced the patterns in the ring with her index finger, soon a light blue light started to shine from the designs. Lorelai’s eyes widened and so did Caden’s, then Lorelai felt a surge of power flow through her as the light faded and Agni’s hand stilled.

“This ring was given to me by a wizard I met during my first year in Skyrim, he said it had the power to sustain my presence in this harsh land. I’m not sure if this ring is what kept me in this place or my passion for the life I had created, but it gave me comfort to know that if I wore this ring I could stay here if I wanted to. I didn’t even start wearing it until I married Jarrick and got pregnant, I didn’t want to leave the family I was creating.”

“So as long as I wear this...I can stay here?”

“I’m not sure sweetie, but it’s the best we can offer.”

“Thank you Ma’am it means a lot, but I have one more question.”

“Yes?”

“Why would this protect me from Ulfric?”

Agni only offered a weak smile, Caden was disturbed by the long pause and walked to stand beside Lorelai. He looked from his father to his mother with pleading eyes, Jarrick sighed as he gripped his wife’s hand and looked at his tormented son.

“Ulfric is a man that doesn’t take no for an answer, the only thing that will stop him from pursuing Lorelai is Mara herself.”

“What do you mean Pa?”

“Ulfric honors the nine Divines more than anyone else I know, if he thinks that you two are bound beneath her he would not dare try to break that bond. He is nothing if not a traditional nord, he would be honor bound to accept the fact that Lorelai is yours son…”

Lorelai’s mouth dropped open at the thought of Ulfric pursuing her and actually trying to seduce her, but she felt disgusted by the lack of respect that was shown to women in this type of situation. Her face twisted in confusion, Agni’s voice brought her attention back to the topic at hand.

“Are you alright Lorelai?”

“Yes…no...well I think I’m just confused.”

“About what sweetie?”

“The lack of respect for women, sir, are you saying that if I don’t accept this idea of marrying Caden and announcing that to the court when we go there for dinner, that Ulfric wouldn’t accept the idea that I’m just not interested in him? That my word of rejection wouldn’t stop him?”

“I’m afraid so Lorelai, Ulfric thinks women are meant to be wed and protected by their husbands or any male they come into a relationship with.”

“But there are so many great female warriors! There are plenty in the Stormcloak army! What makes me any different.”

“Those women were honor bound to serve their province when their husbands could not do so, Ulfric accepted them because he had no choice. He needed soldiers and he wasn’t going to be picky, now that the war is over those women have been dismissed and returned home with a decent sum of gold. Ulfric even bedded a couple of them for a short time, but now his bed is empty and he is looking for a more permanent partner. Once he learned of your talents I saw a fire start in his eyes, he was determined to have you.”

Caden groaned as he ran his fingers through his hair, Lorelai was shocked into silence as she thought about her options. Then Caden sighed and looked at his parents with understanding eyes, they did what they thought was best and who was he to be angry at them for it?

“Pa. Ma. What can we do? It’s not like we can turn down Ulfric’s invitation, but I won’t force Lorelai into a marriage or partnership that she isn’t ready for…”

Lorelai put a hand on Caden’s shoulder and offered a kind smile, he saw a certain determination in her eyes that he didn’t quite understand. Then she took his hand in hers and faced Agni and Jarrick with a gentle smile, she couldn’t think of any other way out of this situation other than to just play along and be engaged to Caden. After all she couldn’t ask for better in-laws, hell Agni seemed like more of a mother than Lorelai’s own mom.

“Caden it’s alright, I don’t mind.”

“What?”

“As long as it’s with you I have no objections to this plan, afterall we’ll only be engaged. It’s not like we have to get married right here and now, the thought behind the action is enough...right?”

Jarrick nodded and Agni smiled as she released her husband’s hand and wrapped her arms around Lorelai, Lorelai returned her affection and let out a small chuckle as she let the warmth from the hug flow through her. When the two women broke apart Lorelai saw Jarrick smiling and Caden standing there with his mouth hanging open, she giggled and placed a kiss on Caden’s cheek which snapped him back into reality.

“Lori?”

“Did you just say that you wouldn’t mind being engaged?”

“Yes Caden, man you really need to pay more attention to me when I talk.”

“Can I see that ring for a second?”

“Uh, sure.”

Lorelai took off the ring and gave it to Caden to hold, he then took her hand in his own and faced her fully with his eyes shining brightly. She felt her mouth drop open and her eyes go wide, was he really going to formally propose to her?!

“C-caden?”

“Well if we’re doing this, I’m gonna do it right.”

“B-but…”

“Shhh.”

Lorelai felt the blood rush to her cheeks as she felt his hand brush against her face, he was so gentle and warm that she almost forgot his parents were standing only a couple feet away.

“Lorelai, ever since the day I found you I felt a strong connection. I’ve watched you grow from a scared and self conscious girl into a strong and stubborn master thief, needless to say you are quite the amazing woman. But these feelings that I once thought were only passing fancies are now so much more, so before anything else happens to us I need to ask you one question.”

“Caden…”

“Will you share a life with me Lorelai? Will you stand by my side in this life and the next?”

Lorelai let out a small laugh as she felt a tear roll from her eye, even though she knew that there was a chance they would never marry a part of her was overjoyed at the thought of it actually being possible. She let all of that worry and doubt leave her as she slowly nodded her head and let Caden slip the ring back onto her finger, she then closed her eyes as Caden leaned in close and captured her lips in his. She smiled as his scent washed over her and the warmth from his touch spread through her body, when the kiss ended she opened her eyes and smiled warmly at her Dragonborn.

Then she heard Agni sniffle and Jarrick laugh as the young couple stepped away from each other and joined hands, Agni rushed forward and took both of them in her arms.

“You two make a beautiful couple, and a powerful one to boot! I can’t wait till the wedding, but I know it won’t be for a while. Jarrick, get some mead will you?”

“Yes dear.”

---

 

Jarrick went into the kitchen to find some drinks as Caden and the women remained in the living room, Agni was overjoyed at Lorelai’s decision and couldn’t wait to fully welcome her into the family when the day came. When Jarrick returned he passed around four bottles of mead and took a seat next to the fire as he uncorked his bottle, Caden left the women and sat by his father’s side.

“Pa?”

“Yes Caden?”

“What did you think?”

“What did I think of what son?”

“When mom told you she was from another world? Surely you thought she was crazy.”

“Aye, I did at first, but then she started saying that certain things would happen if she said or did a certain action. She showed me this power and sure enough everything she predicted came true, who was I to question her, I assume the same thing happened when Lorelai told you that she was from somewhere other than this world.”

“Yes, she knew so much of my destiny as Dragonborn and of the Companions, along with many other fine details. How can I not believe her? And with mother being the same way...well now there is no question. But why didn’t you two tell me earlier?”

“You wouldn’t have believed us son, and we didn’t think you needed to know. You grew up just like every other child and we weren’t worried that this little secret would change anything for you. We never imagined another person would share your mother’s fate.”

“But there must be a reason they are here, why only them?”

“There might be more son, we know so little of this world. Who says that there aren’t more like them somewhere else in Tamriel? At this point anything is possible, but as for why they are here maybe they needed an escape from something in there world. Pain, loss, trauma, love, everyone has demons and we must face them eventually. Lorelai’s story was heartbreaking, and maybe something here can help her heal from it. Maybe that thing is a relationship with you, or the bonds she makes with the people you travel with.”

“I suppose.”

“Either way, we should cherish the time we have with them. Who knows when they might leave, that’s why I tell your mother I love her every morning and every night. That if there is a chance I wake up and find her missing...she knows that I love her and that I will never forget that she was a part of me for at least a little while.”

Caden fell silent at his father’s words, he had a valid point. What if one day Lorelai was no longer beside him? What if she just disappeared and returned to her world without so much as a goodbye? He would be devastated, but he would be happy in knowing that she shared a part of her life with him by her side. That thought alone caused a smile to appear on his face and a wave of calm wash over his heart, his father put a hand on his shoulder and smiled proudly at him.

“Whatever happens son, they know that we love them and we must never let them forget that. Always cherish your loved ones, you never know how much time you have left with them.”

“Aye, I will Pa.”

“That’s my boy, now about this dinner invitation. Agni!”

The older woman turned away from her future daughter-in-law to gaze lovingly at her husband, Caden smiled as he watched over his parents, they truly were in love with each other.

“Yes Jarrick?”

“Do you have anything for Lorelai to wear for dinner at the Palace tomorrow? Ulfric gave them permission to buy anything on his behalf but I don’t trust him enough for them to take him up on his offer.”

“I might have something in my trunk, but as long as she shows Ulfric that ring and Caden claims her they should be fine. If Ulfric gave them an unlimited budget I think they should use it, after all he might be insulted if they don’t and then we’ll have a different problem to deal with.”

“Good point, well if your two want you should head into the market or the grey quarter to scout out any outfits you think suitable. You have a decent chunk of time until they close, might as well make it a date.”

“Pa…”

“What? Might as well, considering you two will be here for sometime, why not indulge in Ulfric’s hospitality?”

“Because it feels wrong to use his coin so freely, besides knowing Ulfric there might be a catch to what he said.”

“Another fair point, anyway Lorelai wanted to see the city. And that is safer in the day time rather than taking a moonlit stroll.”

Lorelai giggled as Caden rolled his eyes at his father, the young couple agreed to go out for the rest of the day leaving Caden’s mother and father at the house. Once the couple stepped outside Caden let out a small sigh of relief, Lorelai smiled and grabbed his hand in hers.

“Your parents are amazing people Caden, I can’t wait to join your family!”

“Aye, I can’t wait for that day either Lori.”

Notes:

Feel free to comment or leave a Kudos! I love interacting with my readers so please leave any thoughts or questions! Love ya'll.

Chapter 48: Impulsive Choices

Summary:

Lorelai has a day to herself, but she meets someone that changes her world. Who knew flowers could be so life changing ;-)

Caden and Lorelai had attended the dinner Ulfric had planned for them and formally announced their engagement, when Ulfric heard the news a mixture of jealousy and pride swirled inside of him. He couldn’t pursue a married or even a betrothed woman or else that would bring shame upon his nordic heritage, but he was glad one of his closest allies had found a woman to call his own. Then Lorelai and Agni performed for the court, she and Agni performed The Age of Oppression and The Dragonborn Comes.

Afterwards they all went home and the next week flew by, well until one day Lorelai was walking alone in the Grey Quarter. Caden had been summoned to the Palace and suggested that Lorelai stay home to avoid any uncomfortable interactions with Ulfric, Lorelai didn’t want to just sit at the house though. So once Caden left for the day Lorelai changed into a warm set of fur armour that Agni had given her and then secured a thick fur cloak around her shoulders, then she told Caden’s parents that she was going out to explore and said she would return before dinner. Agni told her to be careful and Jarrick tossed her a pouch of coins to buy something nice for herself, she loved Caden’s parents and hoped she was able to stay in Skyrim long enough to be able to get to know them better. She thanked them as she closed the door behind her and started her adventure through the snow-covered city, after strolling through the marketplace and talking to some of the vendors she found herself walking towards the Grey Quarter.

She knew that most of the nords in the city hated the Dark Elves, but she wanted to see the New Guiness Corner Club and see how bad those living conditions really were. While making her way down into those narrow alleyways she heard a small voice calling out to anybody that would hear, she recognized that desperate voice and rushed down to the gate that led out onto the docks. Sure enough there was Sofie trying to sell her flowers to anyone who would buy them, Lorelai’s heart broke a little whenever she saw any of the orphans begging in the streets or sleeping in the stables like the boy in Solitude. Come to think of it, she didn’t see Lucia in Whiterun, had she just overlooked her? If she had she would feel terrible, but there was just something about Sofie that always drew Lorelai into adopting the poor girl and saving her from those cold streets. Lorelai sighed as she put on a kind smile and approached the small girl holding a basket of flowers, when Sofie saw her approach the little girl smiled and stood straighter as the kind looking woman came to a halt in front of her.

“Flower ma’am?”

“They’re so pretty, how much?”

“R-really?”

“Yes, I’ll buy all of them. Is this enough?”

Lorelai handed over the entire pouch of money that Jarrick had given her before she left the house, Sofie’s eyes lit up as Lorelai dangled the medium sized pouch in front of her. But then the little girl wavered as she looked down into her basket and back up into Lorelai’s eyes, Lorelai raised a curious eyebrow as she watched the little girls eye’s hesitate.

“Are you alright?”

“That’s too much...my flowers aren’t that good ...if I take that gold it wouldn’t be fair.”

“Aww honey, you’re flowers are beautiful just like you! After all if they can grow in this harsh weather you must have gone through a lot to get them, I’d say they are worth every coin in this pouch.”

“But-”

“Sofie, please take this money. It will help you stay warm and fed for a while.”

“How do you know my name?”

“Everyone knows the little girl who sells flowers in the Grey Quarter, they say she’s the prettiest girl in all of WIndhelm!”

“Really?!”

“Of course! Now please, take this pouch and keep yourself warm.”

“Thank you…”

Even as the girl traded the basket of flowers for the pouch of gold Lorelai saw a certain sadness linger in the girl’s eyes, Lorelai hated seeing any child in pain or left alone. After all she knew how that felt and hated to see it happen to anyone else, Lorelai sighed as she took the basket from Sofie and took the girl’s hand in her own before walking towards Sadri’s Used Wares. Sofie was shocked and resisted at first stopping dead in her tracks after a couple of steps, Lorelai offered a kind smile and bent down in order to look into Sofie’s eyes.

“Don’t be scared, I’m taking you to get a new dress and shoes. I can see you shivering and I want to make sure you’re taken care of, I’d never hurt you honey.”

“Alright.”

---

Sofie let Lorelai lead her into the shop and listened as Lorelai talked to the dark elf behind the counter, soon after the elf came back with a few options for Sofie to choose from. There was a red dress, green dress, and a yellow dress. Sofie’s eyes were drawn to the yellow dress with lace trim that was laid on the counter top right in front of her, she grabbed it and held it up to her body as she looked up at Lorelai.

“That one is really pretty Sofie, it would look amazing on you. How much is the yellow dress Revyn?”

Sofie turned to the dark elf with bright eyes, the man behind the counter smirked when he saw the young girl light up at the thought of getting a new dress. The elf turned to Lorelai and smiled as he grabbed a pair of boots for Sofie and set them on the counter as well, Lorelai looked on in confusion until the dark elf opened his mouth once more.

“Well, I’ll throw in this new pair of boots for the young one for free. And as for the dress? Only fifteen gold pieces, I should sell it for thirty but I know how hard she works to get those flowers she sells. Besides, no child show worry about where their next meal will come from or when they’ll be able to sleep in a bed.”

Sofie’s eyes got even wider as the elf handed her the boots and offered for her to change in the house part of his shop, while Sofie changed Lorelai gave Revyn the money and waited patiently. While she waited for Sofie, Lorelai started a conversation with Revyn about how the Dark Elves were treated.

“Is it really as bad as people tell me Ravyn?”

“Sometimes, but since Ulfric won the war things have settled down. The nords are more preoccupied with celebrating and trying to ensure Ulfric becomes High King than bullying us, besides as long as people like you and the Dragonborn are around I think we’ll be alright.”

“You’re a very resilient people, I respect that. And thank you for selling that dress to Sofie for so little, I know it’s not easy for you to sell to a city full of racists.”

“Don’t worry about that, if I can’t sympathize with a poor child than I really have no hope. I need to show the children of this city that despite what their parents say about us, the Dark Elves are a kind and reasonable race. I’m trying to shape a bigger and better future, even with just something as small as this.”

“Thank you…”

“Do you need anything else?”

“No, I was just thinking.”

“About?”

“Adopting her...is that crazy?”

“She’s a sweet girl, but can you take care of her? When Caden first brought you here you talked about wanting to explore all Skyrim had to offer, if you two are off adventuring who will the lass look to?”

“Good point, but I can’t just leave her on the streets…”

“Well, there are his parents. Last time I talked to Agni she was desperate for grandchildren...just saying.”

Lorelai smiled but before she could say anything Sofie reappeared and twirled in place to show off her new clothes, Lorelai clapped and laughed as the little girl ran over to her and hugged her tightly.

“Thank you ma’am!”

“You’re welcome honey, but I have something else to ask you.”

“What?”

“Do you want to come home with me? You can stay for dinner and even spend the night!”

“R-really? But wouldn’t I be bothering you?”

“Never! Come on honey, let’s get your other clothes and we’ll get back to the house.”

“Alright, thank you.”

---

They said their goodbyes to Revyn and walked hand in hand back out into the alley, they talked all the way back to the house but when they got to the doorstep Sofie paused and started to shake anxiously.

“Are you alright honey?”

“Yes, I’m just nervous...are...are you adopting me?”

Lorelai didn’t know what to say, she wanted to but she needed to talk that over with Caden before making that choice. Lorelai sighed as she bent down to eye level with Sofie and brought the child close for a warm hug. Sofie returned the affection and Lorelai couldn’t help but fall further in love with the child in her arms, after a few seconds she pulled away slightly and looked into Sofie’s wide eyes.

“Maybe, but I have to talk to my partner first. But no matter what you can still come in with me and spend the night here, we’ll figure it all out sooner or later. Alright?”

“Alright.”

They walked into the house and the scent of fresh bread and stew greeted them, as they kicked the snow from their boots and Lorelai hung up her cloak they heard the hustle of feet from the kitchen. Then Agni appeared with tankards in her hands and a smile on her face, then the older woman’s eyes fell on the child clinging to Lorelai’s leg.

“Lorelai? What’s going on?”

“I found her on the streets selling flowers, poor thing was shivering and starving. So I took the money you and Jarrick gave me and bought her a new warm dress and a pair of boots, and I promised her that she could eat dinner here with us and then spend the night. Is that alright Agni?”

The older woman smiled at Lorelai’s generosity, the woman rushed back into the kitchen to set the tankards down and grab Jarrick from his place at the table. The couple came back into the living room to see Sofie still clutching onto Lorelai, Jarrick’s eyes widened but Agni was ready to welcome the child with open arms.

“This is Sofie, she was selling flowers in the Grey Quarter. She’s homeless and hungry, I hope I didn’t overstep by offering her a place to sleep for the night…”

Agni shook her head and walked calmly to Lorelai’s side, she offered a hand to the child and Sofie gently took it.

“Hello Sofie, you are more than welcome to stay here dearie. You can call me Grandmother if you want, and that man over there is my husband. You can call him Grandfather, we are happy to have you in our home...aren’t we Jarrick..”

Jarrick smiled as he nodded his head in agreement, he loved seeing his wife get excited and the thought of being a grandfather didn’t sound so bad to him. Sofie smiled and stepped away from Lorelai a little, Agni took her hand in hers and led her towards the kitchen promising the child sweet rolls and warm stew. Jarrick was left in the living room with a very fidgety Lorelai, he sighed and walked over to the young woman and put a comforting hand on her shoulder.

“I’m sorry for doing something so impulsive sir, I just couldn’t stand the thought of her on the street. I just couldn’t…”

“You don’t need to explain Lorelai, I understand and its nice to see someone with a kind heart. She looks like a nice child, do you know why she was on the street? How old is she?”

“Her mother died from an illness when Sofie was just a baby, then her father joined the Stormcloaks and didn’t come back...she has no one else in this world to turn to. I believe she is in her seventh or eighth winter.”

“Damn, well she is more than welcome here. Agni won’t mind her here and having a child in the house will be something interesting for me, did you adopt her yet?”

“No, I was going to talk to Caden about that when he gets home. Since we travel a lot I don’t want to promise Sofie a home and life that we can’t provide…”

“Understandable, but I don’t think Caden will mind. He has a house in nearly every hold after all, surely there is a safe place for her that will allow you two to travel and still see her on a regular basis.”

“If you think it’s possible…”

“I do, Caden will find a way. He always has.”

No sooner than he finished that sentence the door opened and Caden walked in, he kicked the snow of his boots as he closed the door and kissed Lorelai on the head. She kissed his cheek and his father welcomed him back with a pat on the shoulder, then Caden looked around for Agni but didn’t see her.

“Where’s Ma?”

Lorelai looked from Jarrick to Caden and smiled as Jarrick laughed, Caden looked back and forth between them with confusion in his eyes.

“Caden, how do you feel about children?”

“Why do you ask Lori?”

“I have a surprise for you…”

“Are you pregnant?!”

“No, but I didn’t stay home today like you asked me to.”

“Lori! I told you to wait for me if you walk around the city, some of the people here aren’t very welcoming.”

“I know, but I couldn’t just sit in the house so I went to the marketplace and then I went to the Grey Quarter…”

“Why did you go to the Grey Quarter?”

“I wanted to see the Corner Club and maybe see Ravyn, which I did end up seeing him, but I brought something home.”

“What did you buy?”

“I didn’t buy anything, well except for some flowers…”

“Flowers?”

“Sofie!”

One of Caden’s eyebrows rose in curiosity as he heard the sound of small footsteps coming from the kitchen, then a small girl peeked into the living room with a sweet roll in her hands. She was cute and shy and Caden looked from her to Lorelai and then to his father, the gears were turning in his head until something finally clicked and his eyes grew wide as he looked into Lorelai’s excited eyes.

“Lori, did you adopt her?”

“Not officially, I was going to talk to you before making a choice. Sofie come here honey…”

Sofie walked over to Lorelai and stood in front of her as she looked up at Caden, he towered over the poor girl and honestly it was adorable the way she looked up at him. He smiled as he knelt down and took one of her frosting covered hands in his own, she smiled and shook his hand happily.

“Hi, I’m Sofie.”

“Hello Sofie, my name is Caden. I love your dress, it is very beautiful just like you.”

“Thank you! She helped me pick it out in the Grey Quarter, she’s really nice mister.”

“I bet she is, so do you like her?”

“Yes! She even said that she might adopt me if her partner agrees to it!”

“Really, well it just so happens that I’m her partner.”

“Aren’t you the Dragonborn?”

“You know who I am?”

“Of course! I sometimes sneak up to Candlehearth hall and listen to the bard sing about you and tell your stories! Are you really Miss Lorelai’s husband?”

“Well we aren’t married yet but I plan to be, would you like to have me as a parent?”

“R-really? I could have the Dragonborn as my Pa?!”

“Only if you want me to be, and Lorelai would be your Ma. How does that sound Sofie?”

“A-are you sure you want me?”

Caden looked to Lorelai who was smiling and nodding her head, Caden smiled as he looked back into Sofie’s eyes and nodded his head. Sofie was speechless as a couple tears left her eyes, Caden was shocked to see her crying and looked to Lorelai for help. Lorelai shook her head as she bent down to wipe the tears from Sofie’s cheeks, she then brought the child into her arms and let the small girl squeeze her tight.

“We will take care of you Sofie, we promise to be the best parents...alright?”

She felt Sofie lean away slightly and Lorelai let her back away just enough to make eye contact, Caden came to kneel beside her and Sofie smiled through tear stained cheeks.

“Alright...Mama.”

Chapter 49: Back Together Again

Summary:

The vacation is over and it's time to reunite with the rest of the team, not to mention they need to meet the latest addition.

The rest of their vacation passed by with little to no trouble, then the time came for everyone to meet in Whiterun. Kaidan and Serana had already written and told Caden that they would be in the city within the next couple of days, Inigo had done the same and the blues khajiit was more than happy to see everyone again. Caden and Lorelai were preparing for the ride back to Whiterun as well, mainly they were busy buying things for Sofie and making sure they had enough furs in order for her to be warm enough as they traveled. They bought Sofie her own fur cloak as well along with a new pair of gloves, Sofie was excited to travel to Whiterun and Lorelai shared her excitement when she thought of introducing their newest addition to the rest of the group.

“Mama!”

They were packing their backpacks when Sofie’s voice rang out from downstairs, Lorelai and Caden both rushed down to see Sofie sitting with Agni and Jarrick.

“What is it Sweetie? Are you done packing?”

“Yup! Grandma was just telling me that you can sing!”

“Oh, well yes I can…”

“Can you sing something for me Mama? Please!”

“Sweetie, its late, you really should be getting to bed.”

“Just one song, then I promise to go straight to bed.”

Lorelai sighed as she walked over to the empty chair by the fire, she lifted Sofie into her arms and placed the girl on her lap as she settled into her seat. Agni smiled and grabbed her lute from its place in the corner, as Lorelai combed through Sofie’s hair wither her fingers she felt a wave of calm wash over her.

“What song do you want me to sing?”

“I didn’t really think about it. Papa, what do you want Mama to sing?”

Lorelai looked to Caden as he came closer to the family, he stood by the chair Lorelai and Sofie were occupying and smiled.

“Well your mother once told me she knew a song written in Dovahzul, the language of the dragons, she said she would show me one day. Maybe tonight she could sing us that song, what do you think Sofie?”

“Mama can speak dragon?! That’s amazing, Mama can I hear that song? Please!”

Lorelai rolled her eyes as she looked up at Caden, she then nodded and looked to Agni. The older woman smiled as she waited for Lorelai to confirm her song selection, Lorelai knew that since Agni was one of the developers for Skyrim she would know the song but would she know how to play it?

“Do you know the music for The Song of the Dragonborn?”

Agni nodded as she tuned her instrument and faced her growing family, then a strong melody started to flow from the lute she held in her hands. Lorelai let the tune flow around the room as she waited to start singing, she never liked the chanting at the beginning of the Main theme but she hummed it instead. Then as the music crescendoed Lorelai took in a deep breath as the words flowed into her mind, she opened her mouth and she felt the power surge through her.

Dovahkiin, Dovahkiin naal ok zin los vahriin Wahdein vokul mahfaeraak ast vaal Ahrk fin norok paal graan fodnust vok zin dro zaan Dovahkiin fah hin kogaan mu draal!

Huzrah nu kul do od wah aan bok Lingrah vod, ahrk fin tey boziik fun do fin gein! Wo lost fron wah ney dov ahrk fin rey liik do jul voth aan su ley kwahro nit faal krein! Ahrk fin Kel lost prodah do vedviing ko fin krah Tol fod zehmah win kein mez fun dein!

Alduin, feyn do jun, kru ziik vokun staadnau Voth aan baaalok wah diivon fin lein! nuz aansul, fent alok fod fin vul dovah nok Fen kos nah lot, mahfae raak ahrk ruz! Paaz Keizaal fen kos stin nol bein Alduin jot nuz aansul, fent alok fod fin vul dovah nok Fen kos nah lot, mahfae raak ahrk ruz!

Dovahkiin, Dovahkiin naal ok zin los vahriin Wahdein vokul mahfaeraak ast vaal Ahrk fin norok paal graan fodnust vok zin dro zaan Dovahkiin fah hin kogaan mu draal!

Caden stood there in shock as Lorelai spoke in fluent Dovahzul, she had surprised him a lot in their travels but hearing her speak in the dragon language was amazing in itself. Sofie was totally enraptured by Lorelai’s voice and listened intently, the little girl’s eyes were filled with wonder as her adoptive mother combed through her hair. As her voice faded out and the lute stopped playing a certain wave of silence washed over the room, then Sofie yawned as she leaned back into Lorelai’s arms.

“Ready for bed now Sweetie?”

“Mmmhmm…”

Lorelai grinned as she placed a kiss on the child’s head, Caden came forward and took the tired child from his lover’s arms. After taking Sofie into her room and tucking her in for the night Caden placed a kiss on her forehead and left the small room to rejoin Lorelai and his parents. His mother was putting her lute away and Jarrick was sipping at his tankard of ale, Lorelai on the other hand was just relaxing by the fire enjoying the warmth it provided.

“Sofie is sound asleep, I must admit Lori I doubted your ability to sing in Dovahzul. However, it was beautiful nonetheless. You even put Sofie to sleep, that is one amazing voice you have.”

“Thank you Caden, but I have to thank the developers for the music selections. And Agni for her wonderful playing, so I guess I’m thanking her twice.”

Agni laughed as she rejoined her family by the fire, she took Jarrick’s hand in her own and sighed in contentment.

“Oh hush Dearie if Skyrim means that much to you, so much so that you would learn the dragon tongue, well it makes all the hard work worthwhile. Are you two all set for tomorrow? You’re heading out at dawn right?”

“Aye, we need to get to Whiterun by nightfall, we made sure to pack plenty of food for all three of us. We also have extra furs packed in case Sofie gets cold on the way there, she’ll most likely be sleeping for the first part of the journey since we are leaving do early.”

“Poor little thing, you can always leave her here with us!”

“Ma…”

“I like having a grandchild around, she was so fun to cook with and I even taught her a couple chords on the lute… I’ll miss that little cutie.”

Lorelai laughed as Caden groaned in frustration, she then took his hand in hers as she stood up from the chair she was sitting in.

“We certainly have grown attached to her, and in such a short time. Although I wouldn’t change that for anything, we promise to visit when we can though. And you two are always welcome in Whiterun, after all I’m sure Sofie would love for her grandparents to stay with her as much as possible.”

Caden smiled as Lorelai talked about his family, she was fitting in quite nicely and they already had a child to care for as well. It was going to be tricky but he was ready to face anything with her by his side, this would also allow them to get married sooner than he thought in order to give Sofie the parents she deserved. They told Caden’s parents goodnight and then retreated upstairs to their room for the night, as they changed and got into bed Lorelai let her mind slip into the world of dreams. Her dream was of her and Caden, Sofie was there as well and they were all laughing together at Caden’s house in Whiterun. Then she saw her body, she had a small bump where her normally flat stomach should have been. Her dream then faded out as darkness overtook her fully, she fell into a deep sleep and did not wake until Caden shook her awake the next morning.

---

“Sweetie? Sofie, come on you need to get up. I promise you can sleep in the wagon but we need to get to the stables, Papa has already left to help the driver get the horses ready we need to meet up with him…”

Lorelai gently shook Sofie awake as she spoke to the child, Sofie opened her eyes just enough to allow her to get out of bed and change into her warm travel clothes that Lorelai and Caden had picked out for her. Lorelai had already dressed in her Thieves guild Master armour and had her pack strapped to her back, she helped her child into her clothes and then secured Sofie’s cloak to the girl’s shoulders. After Lorelai was satisfied she grabbed Sofie’s pack and took hold of her daughter’s hand before walking into the living room, she then grabbed her weapons and secured them to her body before saying their goodbyes to Agni and Jarrick.

“Be careful Dearie, take care as you travel. And make sure to write to us once you’ve made it home, and take care of our little one...wouldn’t want her to catch a cold now would we.”

“Thank you Agni, and you as well Jarrick. I promise to write once we’re settled, you’ll probably be receiving a wedding invitation as well. Caden wants us to be a proper family, and I think that I want to be part of this family as well. Say goodbye Sofie…”

Sofie hugged her grandparents and promised to write to them as well, then Lorelai hugged them and they left the home with sad eyes. Lorelai jogged through the dimly lit streets with Sofie trailing behind her, soon they were out of the city gates and across the bridge. They saw Caden packing the back of the wagon with the spare furs and she walked up behind him, she lifted Sofie into her arms and tapped Caden on the shoulder. He turned around and smiled as he kissed Lorelai and Sofie on the forehead before taking Sofie and putting her into the furlined wagon and covering her up so she would remain warm. He then helped Lorelai into the wagon as well and she cuddled next to the small child as Caden climbed in and sat on the opposite side of Sofie, the little girl snuggled up to her parents and then swiftly fell back asleep as the wagon started for Whiterun.

“How long do you think the trip will take Caden?”

“Most of the day, if we eat on the road we will save time though.”

“I see, well we have a few hours until we get out of the snowy tundra...might as well follow our daughter’s example and take a nap…”

“You go ahead Lori, I’ll be awake making sure everything is safe. Afterall, I have a family to protect now I can’t be too careful.”

Lorelai rolled her eyes as she settled in for a nap beside her daughter, Caden watched over them lovingly as he saw the sun rise over the horizon. A few hours later Lorelai woke up to see they were nearing the plains, she stretched and yawned as she looked around the area. Then she felt Sofie stir by her side as the young girl did the same, Caden chuckled as he greeted his two sleepy companions. He handed them food for lunch and then they ate and talked the rest of the way to Whiterun, Sofie ended up removing her cloak and the furs around her small body, Lorelai couldn’t blame her the temperature change was very prominent and the young girl was sweating.

They reached Whiterun right before sundown, as Caden and Lorelai packed up the furs and paid the driver Sofie was gazing around the open area, Whiterun was such a vast and empty hold but she loved the smells that it offered.

“Sofie! Don’t wander too far, stay close to where I can see you.”

“Okay Mama!”

She wandered back over to the stables and took a seat on a nearby rock as her parents finished up and came to her side, Lorelai took hold of her left hand and Caden took her right and they walked up to the city gates. They pushed through them and they were met with the sight of two red guards trying to enter the city, they hurried past them and eagerly walked towards Breezehome. Lorelai took Sofie’s pack and knelt down to look her daughter in the eye, Sofie was ready to explore her new home and Lorelai wanted to get used to the town and it’s people.

“Sofie, if you promise to help with dinner I’ll let you walk around the city until sun down. Deal?”

“Really? Okay!”

“Alright, go explore but be home by dark. Pa and I will be in this house alright, this is your new home.”

“Alright Mama! I’ll be back soon I promise.”

Sofie hugged her adoptive mother and then ran off towards the market area, Caden laughed as she ran off and Lorelai stood up once more. Lorelai sighed as she watched her daughter’s figure vanish as she entered the upper districts, she felt Caden’s arm around her shoulder and she leaned into his chest.

“Don’t worry Lori, she’ll be fine. Whiterun is a safe town, let’s get inside and unpack.”

“Alright.”

They entered Breezehome to find the fire extinguished and the shelves coated with a layer of dust, Lorelai sighed as she walked towards the kitchen and cleared the table of dust. Caden lit the fire and then the candles throughout the house, it had been a while since they visited Whiterun and it clearly showed. After they cleaned up the place a little they unpacked their things and set up Sofie’s room for when she returned, Lorelai changed into town clothes and so did Caden before they tried to find food for dinner.

“Anything?”

“Not even a crumb Lori, looks like we’re eating at the Bannered Mare for tonight and then shopping tomorrow.”

“Fun, at least Sofie can experience the people of the city.”

“True, did you write to my mother yet?”

“No, I was going to do that later. Right now I’m starving and I’m sure Sofie is too, we just have to find her. Where do you think she went?”

“Let’s check the Gildergreen first, it’s one of the greatest parts of the city.”

“Alright, let’s go find her.”

They left their house and walked through the streets while keeping an eye out for Sofie, sure enough she was sitting underneath the Gildergreen talking to Lars Battle-born. Lorelai came to a halt as she saw Sofie giggle and blush at something the young boy had said, Caden on the other hand felt his fatherly instincts kick in as he saw his daughter talking with a young lad.

“Isn’t that cute Caden? She already made a friend!”

“Hmph, she can do better...that boy can’t even stand up for himself.”

“Caden, Braith teases him because she likes him. Plus, even if he backs down from Braith, he doesn’t want to fight a girl.”

“Still, he needs to grow a backbone sometime…”

“Are you really that protective over Sofie already?”

“....Maybe…”

“Awww! That’s so cute!”

“Shut it Lori, come on lets get her and go eat.”

“Hehehe.”

Lori kissed him on the cheek before walking with Caden towards the two children, when Sofie saw her parents she smiled and waved them closer to meet her new friend.

“Mama! Papa! This is Lars, I made a friend!”

“I see that Sweetie, how wonderful. Are you ready to eat?”

“Yup! I’ll help with dinner like I promised.”

“Actually Sweetie we are going to eat at the inn tonight, we don’t have any food in the house right now, so we’ll have to go shopping tomorrow.”

“Oh, well then I’ll help tomorrow instead Mama.”

“Perfect, now say goodnight to Lars and let’s go eat.”

Sofie said goodbye to her friend and took hold of her mother’s hand, then they walked back down towards the inn. Before they even entered they heard a commotion from inside, Caden tensed as he placed himself in front of the girls and opened the door enough to peer inside. Caden smiled once he saw the source of the commotion, he turned to Lorelai and chuckled as his lover looked at him with a look of curiosity.

“What on earth is going on in there?”

“See for yourself Lori.”

She and Sofie brushed past him as they entered the inn, she smiled as she saw Kaidan and Serana trying to calm a very excited and slightly drunk Inigo. Sofie hid behind her mother as they walked further into the inn, Serana was the first to notice the couple and smiled as she alerted Kaidan and Inigo to their presence. Inigo instantly sobered up as he saw his best friend standing there with Caden behind her, he smiled and charged forward to get to them with Kaidan and Serana right on his tail.

“My friends! It is good to see you!”

Lorelai smiled as Kaidan held the blue khajiit back before he could tackle Lorelai to the ground, Serana came from behind the excited cat and smiled brightly at her friends. Kaidan also offered a warm smile as he stood by Inigo’s side and held the blue warrior in place.

“Aye, we missed you Lorelai...and I guess you as well Caden.”

Serana rolled her eyes at her lover’s comment and hugged Lorelai gently before noticing the small child attached to Lorelai’s hip.

“Lorelai, who is this?”

Lorelai smiled as she placed a hand on Sofie’s back and gently pushed her forwards towards her group of friends, they all looked at Sofie with a slight uncertainty. Caden came to stand beside his lover and then placed a hand on his adoptive daughter’s shoulder, he placed his other arm around Lorelai’s shoulders as he smiled at his reunited group.

“This is our daughter, Sofie.”

They all gaped at the small child as Sofie waved and offered a kind smile, they looked from the child to Lorelai and then a glint of silver shown from the woman’s hand. Kaidan’s eyes widened as he pointed to her hand and raised his eyebrows, surely he was dreaming.

“Caden, did you…that ring…”

“Aye friend, we’re engaged and we adopted Sofie as well. We’re starting to expand our little family, let’s eat and we’ll explain everything.”

Notes:

Hope you all are enjoying the story so far, feel free to comment! I love hearing from my readers and I would love to hear your thoughts on the chapters I put up. Love y’all!

Chapter 50: Lifeless Bodies and Limited Time

Summary:

Lorelai and Caden were enjoying a peaceful life in Whiterun, but then two masked figures make an appearance.

It had been a couple of months since Lorelai and Caden had reunited with their friends in Whiterun, time had passed so quickly but Lorelai was too busy with her new family to realize how much time had actually passed. Now that she and Caden had a child to care for and raise she had spent most of their time in Whiterun making sure Sofie had everything she needed in order to be a happy child, her friends also helped the young couple and spoiled the girl at every turn. Sofie was so happy to finally have a family again that she vowed to be the best daughter ever, Lorelai and Caden had smiled at her declaration and told her that she was already perfect in their eyes.

Second Seed was fast approaching and with all the rain they had been having Lorelai was happy that spring would finally be in full bloom, Rain’s Hand had been harsh with torrential downpours that had caused the group to stay dormant for far too long. Not that they were planning on leaving Sofie so soon after her adoption, in fact the whole team was very fond of the little lass. Kaidan had taken to teaching the girl everything he knew about living off the land, Serana had began teaching her about alchemy and the art of enchanting, Inigo had made Sofie her own bow and taught her how to use it effectively, Caden had given her an elven dagger in order for her to start learning swordplay, and as for Lorelai she had stressed the importance of being yourself and finding peace with who she was.

During the first week of Second Seed Lorelai and Caden were coming back from their weekly hunt on the plains, they had taken to having weekly hunting trips in order to spend time alone with one another. They had loved having Sofie in their lives but missed the alone time they used to share before they let the sweet girl into their lives, they were walking hand in hand on the plains when a warm breeze swept through Lorelai’s hair causing it to come undone from the ponytail she had tied it into.

“Damn wind, hold on a sec Caden I gotta fix my hair.”

“Haha, leave it alone Lori it looks good down like that.”

“Hmph, I think I want to cut it again. Remember how short it was when I was back in Riften with the guild? I loved it like that, so much easier…”

“How is the guild by the way? I know you and Bryn have been exchanging letters ever since we arrived here.”

“According to the letters the guild is as good as before, the merchants that had moved in are making decent coin and the jobs are coming in at a steady pace…”

“But?”

“But in his last letter Brynjolf said that I should consider stopping by Riften soon, apparently some urgent business came up and they need my input in person.”

“In person? What could be so urgent that they couldn’t write to you about it?”

“No idea, although it might also concern the Nightingales. Either way, I think I should go to Riften soon, I am the Guild Master after all.”

“You aren’t suggesting that you go by yourself are you?”

“Maybe I am, after all if I take the carriage I should be fine. I’ll be there and back within a week and the route that the carriages take are well guarded, I think it would be okay. Plus we can’t both go, one of us needs to stay with Sofie.”

“But-”

“If it really bothers you that much I could take Inigo with me, I’m sure he wants to see the Rift again. It is his favorite place, besides you forget that he and I traversed Skyrim as notorious thieves before reuniting with you and Kaidan.”

“I like to forget about the time I left you alone, it showed my inability to cope with something not going my way. I acted like a child and I prefer to think I have grown from that man I once was, I hope that the man I am now is the man you want me to be.”

“Oh Caden, we all made choices during that time that we thought were for the best. I hold nothing against you and I couldn’t wish for a better partner, besides if I didn’t like you I wouldn’t have stuck with you this long.”

“I know you’ve told me, but I still have regrets from that time.”

“I know, I do too. But turning the attention back to going to Riften…”

Caden sighed as he helped Lorelai pull her hair back and tie it into place, he knew she had a responsibility as Guild Master but that didn’t mean he didn’t want to be beside her every step of the way.

“What if we make a trip out of it?”

“Huh?”

“What if we take Sofie with us and we all travel as a group like before?”

“But wouldn’t that put Sofie in danger? I mean we could all take the carriage but it would be kinda crowded, and I don’t think traveling by foot is a good move with her…”

“You don’t think that she would be safe with five experienced adventurers around her? One being the Dragonborn, another being a powerful magic user, two being well rounded warriors, and to top it off a Guild Master known for her stealth attacks and swift movements?”

“I’m just scared alright, I know I don’t need to be with everyone around her but I just am…”

“I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t nervous about taking her with us, but I think we should consider another option.”

“That option being?”

“Why don’t we move to Riften entirely?”

“What?”

“I mean think about it Lori, you’d be close to the Guild and Serana and Kaidan would be close to their home outside Ivarstead and could travel back and forth as they please. Inigo could even live with the Thieves guild again and be in the Rift, we could live in Honeyside and be content.”

“But you have a duty here to the Companions, you’re the Harbinger and I know that they need you here.”

“Unlike your guild the Companions can function well enough with written letters and missives, Vilkas is my second in command and I know he can handle things while I’m gone. Besides if they really need me I can travel alone back here, you’ll be safe in Riften with the Thieves Guild under your belt.”

“I guess, but moving to the Rift? Kinda secluded don’t you think?”

“All the better, and Sofie would have a lot of friends. Ever since Grelod...died… the children have been roaming the streets looking for things to do. Constance really let’s them have freedom now, our girl will have all the friends she could want.”

“True, we’ll talk to her about it once we get home. But before we can head home we need to find some game to hunt, the plains seem very empty today for some reason…”

“Well this happens around this time of year, but we can always find fish in the streams if we can’t find an elk or some rabbits.”

“Hmm I guess, let’s get busy though we left Sofie with Inigo and he was adamant that she learn some of his songs…”

“His songs aren’t that bad Lori.”

“I didn’t say they were, but the one where he turned his ex into a rug isn’t what I call kid friendly.”

“Fair point.”

---

They spent another hour on the plains and in that time they were able to hunt and kill and elk and three rabbits, Lorelai gathered the rabbits to skin at home while Caden field dressed the elk and took its pelt. Once he was satisfied with his work they gathered their kills and walked hand in hand back to the gates of Whiterun, once inside Lorelai froze in her tracks. She saw two masked figures she knew all too well, she grabbed Caden’s arm to stop him from going further. He looked at her with a curious gaze but when he saw the color drain from her face he followed her gaze to the two people she was looking at, they wore leather like robes with ivory masks covering their faces. The masks looked almost tentacle like with their many points on the edge of the mask itself, but the outfits really threw him for a loop he had never seen anything like them in his travels of Skyrim.

The two masked figures approached them quickly but came to a halt a few feet away, an eerie silence passed through the air as the people around them stopped to stare at the strange visitors. Lorelai clutched at Caden’s arm but he didn’t show any emotion towards the two strange beings, instead he chose to ask a simple question.

“Can I help you?”

Silence permeated the air as the two masked figures looked Caden over and glanced at Lorelai as well, not being able to see their faces set Lorelai more on edge than she expected. Caden started to feel the visitors as more of a threat the longer they stood in front of him, he gently pushed Lorelai behind him as he faced the figures more fully and addressed them again.

“What did you come here for? Who are you?”

The two figures simply laughed as they took a couple steps forward and one of the figures finally decided to speak.

“You're the one they call Dragonborn?”

So they were dark elves, or at least one of them was. Maybe they just needed the assistance of the Dragonborn, he relaxed only a small bit as this possibility entered his mind. That is until Lorelai whispered into his ear, at first all he heard was the tone of her voice but she spoke a second time.

“Caden, do not trust them. Prepare yourself for a fight, once you answer them they attack with magicka. Be careful…”

The elves seemed to be growing impatient as the one masked figure spoke once more, this time he sounded more irritable than his previous tone implied.

“Answer me!”

Caden eyed them and put a hand on the sword by his right hip, if they wanted a fight they would get one.

“Yes, I am Dragonborn. Can I help you in some way?”

The masked figure stepped back and scoffed as their partner conjured up a lightning spell, Caden tensed before making sure he was fully blocking Lorelai from being injured. The town guards also went on alert when they saw the two masked figures conjure spells, they flanked Caden and waited for the visitors to make the first move.

“Your lies fall on deaf ears, Deceiver. The True Dragonborn comes... You are but his shadow.”

Caden furrowed his brow at that declaration, deceiver? True Dragonborn? What in Nirn was this elf talking about? He stepped forward a little in order to protect Lorelai but also to hopefully get more answers from these masked strangers.

“What are you talking about? Who is the True Dragonborn?”

“When Lord Miraak appears all shall bear witness. None shall stand to oppose him!”

Before Caden could ask who this Miraak even was the elves attacked and Caden dodged the spells they threw at him, Lorelai has ducked out of eye sight as well as the guards rushed forward to try and subdue the attackers. However the elves were not so easily defeated, in fact the two elves left the guards either paralyzed on the ground or flying towards the market place with just a simple wave of their hands. The townspeople screamed and ran for shelter, Lorelai and Caden were hidden behind the barracks as they watched guard after guard be removed from the area. Caden soon charged out leaving his pack with Lorelai, the elves didn’t miss a beat as they threw spell after spell at the nord. Caden skillfully dodged the more serious ones but that didn’t stop some of them from either singeing his arm or staggering him. Then Lorelai saw something that made her heart drop, she saw Sofie jogging towards the skirmish without any idea of what was happening.

She and Caden had left their daughter at Jorrvaskr with their friends and Companions for the day, but it seems like the sneaky child slipped away to return home for something. Without thinking Lorelai dropped both the packs and sprinted towards her daughter, unfortunately one of the masked elves spied her out of the corner of his eye. While Caden swiftly killed one of the strangers he turned to see something that horrified him, it was as if time slowed and everything happened in an instant. He saw Lorelai dive for their daughter at the same moment the other elf released a powerful lightning spell towards them, just as Lorelai’s form covered their child the spell struck her square in the back and a scream of pain rippled through the air.

Caden saw Lorelai’s body fall to the ground with Sofie in her arms, then all he saw was red as he charged towards the unsuspecting elf and ran him straight through. As the elf spit out blood and the light left his eyes Caden pushed him off his sword and decapitated him in one swift motion, then he heard multiple sets of footprints as his friends came to his side from the upper district.

“My friend! What in the world happened?!”

But Caden ignored the curious feline as he dropped his sword and ran over to where Lorelai was laying, Sofie was still conscious and seemed fine. However, the poor girl was holding back tears as she held Lorelai’s unmoving hand in her smaller one.

“Mama! I’m so sorry mama...please wake up!”

Caden fell to his knees beside Lorelai and Sofie, soon their friends joined him at his side and gasped at the sight before them. Sofie was distraught and Serana rushed to the young girls side to offer some reassurance, Sofie immediately embraced her mother’s friend as sobs racked her small body. Caden was speechless as he took Lorelai’s other hand in his own, Kaidan and Inigo knelt down beside him and tried to wake the nord from the stupor he was in.

“We need to get her to the temple Caden, come on ladd!”

“My friend he is right! Lorelai needs to see a healer as soon as possible, we need to hurry!”

Caden was still as his friends tried to move him, only one thought raced through his mind as he saw Lorelai on the stone before him. I failed, I failed and now Lorelai can’t go home...we can’t be married...she’s gone… Kaidan then took matters into his own hands when Caden refused to move, he scooped up Lorelai and ran to the temple to seek out Danica. The woman was working on a farmer when Kaidan bursted through the door with a seemingly lifeless Lorelai in his arms. Danica put one of the other healers to work on the farmer as she hurried over to the poor woman in the hunter’s arms.

“What happened? Is this because of the commotion in the lower district? I sent many potions to the guards who were affected…”

“Aye, she was struck with a spell I think. I wasn’t there to witness it but the mark on her back…”

“Lay her down over there, one her stomach of course.”

Kaidan did as instructed and placed his friend on her stomach on the nearest bed available, then Danica removed the clothes Lorelai was wearing. Both the hunter and healer gasped as they looked at Lorelai’s now bare back, it was nearly all black from the impact of the lightning spell. Danica could still detect Lorelai’s heartbeat, although it was very weak. She quickly cast a strong restoration spell over Lorelai’s burnt back and told Kaidan to fetch the strong healing potions from her own personal stash. Once the hunter returned Danica took one of the potions and poured it over the wound directly before turning Lorelai over and forcing the liquid down the woman’s throat. After Danica exhausted all of the potions and her magicka supply she used the last bit of her energy to detect Lorelai’s life force once more.

“She is alive, but her life force only improved a small bit. The spell she was hit with was one of very high level, I’m surprised she’s still breathing at all. But this will take a good bit of time to heal, I’ve done everything I can for now. All we can do is wait and see if Lorelai’s spirit stays with us or chooses to join the ancestors in Sovngarde ...”

“Are you saying that the lass…”

“She might not make it, but I will try my best to keep her with us. What is her name?”

“Lorelai..”

“The Dragonborn’s partner?! Oh my, I will certainly try my best. That man deserves the most from all of us, he saved us from that damn World-Eater after all. Where is Caden? Shouldn’t he be here with her?”

“He’s...in shock I think.”

“I see, well I have everything in control here if you want to go and tell him what I have told you.”

“Aye, I’ll do that. We’ll probably be by to check on her…”

“I’ll be expecting you then.”

After saying goodbye to Danica, the hunter stole one last glance at his friend. With a heavy heart he left the temple and raced back down to the lower district to deliver the news to Caden and the rest of the group. He found them in Breezehome, everyone was silent as he entered the room. Sofie’s eyes were swollen from crying as she sat in Caden’s arms, poor lass, no child should ever see their parents struck down like she had. Caden on the other hand was clutching onto his daughter like she was the only thing holding him down to earth. When Serana saw her lover she rushed to his side for any news he had of her dear friend.

“Kai, what of Lorelai?”

Kaidan sighed as he saw Sofie turn all her attention to him and his heart sunk when Caden looked at him with empty eyes. Inigo had even looked like he had given up any hope of the lass surviving, and that damn cat was always smiling.

“Well, Danica has done everything she possibly can. Lorelai is still alive.”

A tense silence fell over the room as they sensed Kaidan’s hesitation to continue, it wasn’t until Caden’s weak voice broke the silence that Kaidan was forced to continue.

“What’s the part you aren’t telling me Kaidan?”

“Well...Lorelai is alive, but her life force is very weak. Danica said it was a miracle that she even survived the initial impact of the spell, she basically said that it’s up to Lorelai and her will to remain here with us.”

“What do you mean?”

“Apparently, unless Lorelai wants to heal and stay here...her strength of spirit will determine whether or not she meets our ancestors in Sovngarde….”

Silence once again filled the room as the group took in the gravity of the situation, then Sofie started to sniffle as Caden smoothed her hair and held her close. Lorelai was alive, for that much he was grateful. However, how much longer did she have left?

Notes:

Sorry this chapter took a little longer to post, things have been rather hectic. Either way I hope ya'll enjoy the update and leave a Kudos or a comment or both! Love ya'll!

Chapter 51: Dreams and Realities

Summary:

Lorelai battles her mortality in a very unique way.

Lorelai woke up in her own bed back in her world, she felt a throb of pain coarse through her body as she slowly sat up in bed. Her two dogs were beside her as she yawned and stretched, she looked around her room and sighed as she took in its familiar walls. She got out of bed and walked over to the bathroom that was attached to her room, after stripping she got in the shower and washed her body thoroughly. For some reason she had woken up drenched in sweat, after drying herself off and changing into a pair of comfy sweatpants and a grey hoodie. She wound her still damp hair up and into a messy bun as she left her room and descended the steps towards the living room. For some reason she felt like she was forgetting something, when she entered the living room Lorelai was mid yawn when her mother called out to her.

“So, you’re finally awake? I thought you were going to sleep all day, I made breakfast if you want food. Pancakes and bacon, your favorite.”

“Thanks mom, sorry I didn’t mean to sleep so late.”

“It’s fine sweetie, but your father already went outside to work on the garden. I suggest you eat up and go see him, he said he had to talk to you about something.”

“Like what?”

“You’ll just have to ask him, now go on and eat.”

Lorelai smiled as she grabbed a pancake and a couple of slices of bacon before running out the backdoor and towards the area of the backyard where her father’s garden was. He was just standing by the flowerbed studying a book that he held in his hand, Lorelai paused before she reached out to touch her father. Why did all of this feel so wrong? Why did she feel like this shouldn’t be happening? Before her thoughts could take over her father turned around and offered a warm smile, she returned it and put one of her arms around him and squeezed.

“Morning Dad, whatcha doing?”

“Just reading through this old thesis of mine, you know I miss the old days when I was in college. But I wouldn’t trade this life for anything, especially with you in it little bird.”

“Aww thanks dad, but mom said you wanted to talk to me about something.”

“Ah, well since you graduated college early I decided to give you a graduation gift early as well.”

“You do have to do that dad, having you and mom support my in my choice of career is gift enough. I mean I’m going into game design, depending on how I interview at certain companies it may take awhile before I start making any kind of decent money.”

“But you are following your dream, that is all I want for you. We both want you to be happy, so we pulled a few strings and were able to get you an interview at a top gaming company!"

"What?! How!?”

“Turns out the CEO is an old friend of mine, in truth I hadn’t known he had anything to do with that field until I met him for lunch last week. He was in town and he wanted to catch up, one thing led to another and we were talking about you.”

“But…”

“Well I told him your major and how you were ready to work, he welcomed the idea of interviewing you. However, this is not a certified job, you will have to impress him yourself and show him what you can do.”

“What gaming company?”

“Bethesda. Apparently they’ve had many best selling games and they need another designer on the project. You need to get the job first, of course, but he promised me an interview for you.”

“Bethesda! They make my favorite game! This is literally a dream come true!”

“I’m glad I was worried you wouldn’t know that company. Although I barely know anything about that field at all.”

“Thank you Dad truly, I can’t believe it!”

“I’m glad I could offer you something useful, but I must ask one question dear.”

“What?”

“Aren’t you forgetting something?”

“Forgetting something?”

“I’m dead little bird, this is a dream. Although I admire your creativity.”

Lorelai furrowed her brow at her father, how could he be dead? She was staring right at him, none of what he was saying made any sense. She felt a nagging voice talking to her, something in the depths of her mind telling her to think it through. She was forgetting something, but what?

“Dad….I feel so lost…”

“I know little bird, but you know this isn’t real. No matter how much we want it to be, you need to focus and make up your mind.”

“Make up my mind? What’re you talking about?”

“Look around Lori, this world is deteriorating. We are running out of time.”

Sure enough the house and most of the background was beginning to fade away, so this was a dream. But she didn’t understand, why was she having this dream? Where was her body? Why was she here? She turned towards her father to see that no matter how faded the world around them was he was still a solid entity, she they felt a question rise to the forefront of her mind.

“Dad… am I dead?”

“No quite, but that depends on you.”

“What?”

“Remember what happened, remember why you are not conscious…”

Lorelai ran her hands through her hair as she wondered what her father could mean, she did feel like she was missing something and the longer she thought about it the more it seemed she was forgetting something extremely important to her.

“Dad, I can’t quite place it ...but you’re right.”

“Think a little more Sweetie, remind me, what is your favorite game?”

“Uh, well that’s easy it’s Skyrim but- AH!”

A pain shot through her as the memories came flooding back into her, how she got transported into her favorite game and met her unique Dragonborn, Caden. They traversed Skyrim together and found so many good friends, not to mention becoming the Master of guild and meeting another person like herself that was sucked into the game. Then she and Caden got engaged after everything they went through, from her turning into a vampire, saving Serana and curing themselves, then adopting their daughter Sofie. Tears flowed from her eyes freely as quiet sobs took over Lorelai’s body, the accident with the cultists came flooding back as well.

“Dad, I remember everything but why am I seeing you? Am I really dying? Like for real? But I-”

“Shh, it’s alright little bird. You aren’t dead, this is where your strength comes into play.”

“Huh?”

“You have the power to decide here, you can stay here with me or you can go back to your friends in that game of yours.”

“You know about the game, but how?”

“I’ve never really left you Lorelai, I was always by your side watching over you and making sure you were alright. Even if you could not see me I was there, I must admit your adventure through life has been less than dull.”

Lorelai laughed as she wiped a couple tears away from her eyes, she knew that the thought of her father watching over her was always a comfort. Although she never really knew if she believed in that theory fully, she felt his hand cup her cheek as his thumb brushed away some of her tears.

“Dad, I’ve missed you so much! Mom...she hasn’t been the same since…”

“I know you and your mother both have had a difficult time since I left you, but she loves you Lorelai never doubt that.”

“But she acts so cold to me…”

“Because she blames herself, just like you do. We couldn’t control what happened that day, nor could we have known that what happened to you could lead to this. Lorelai you’ve grown into a beautiful woman, and I couldn’t be more proud to call you my daughter.”

“Dad…”

“And as much as I love having you here with me, it’s not your time…”

“But dad, I’m useless in that world. I’m not a great warrior like Caden and the others, I don’t really belong there…”

“That’s not what I believe, you’ve adapted to that world. You became the leader of a skilled group of people, you became a terrific friend to those people you saved. And you became a wonderful mother to child that needed the love you so willingly offer, you’ve done so much for that world. You are needed back there, your purpose has not been fulfilled…”

“What even is that purpose? I’m not the Dragonborn, so what can I possibly have to do there?”

“You’ll learn that in time, I can not tell you because you need to find it yourself.”

“How do I even go back? If I’m in this kind of Purgatory situation how do I-”

“You have to find the will to go back and finish what you started, hurry now little bird you have people waiting for you.”

“I love you dad, I promise that when I see mom again I’ll be better.”

“I know, after all you’re my girl and you’ve never disappointed me.”

Lorelai let more tears fall from her eyes as her father disappeared and she willed herself back to her physical body, while she waited in darkness her thoughts lingered on her father’s words. She would make him and no matter what her purpose was she would make sure to try her hardest, after all, she aimed to please.

---

Her body was stiff and her back felt like it was on fire, as her eyes fluttered open she realized she was laying in a rather dark temple. She couldn’t more a single muscle, she ached all over and she feared that if she moved she’d scream out in pain. She turned her head slightly to look for any sign of a healer, she saw Danica out of the corner of her eye and tried to call out to her. Unfortunately her throat was so dry that all she could do was cough, Danica heard the cough though and turned to see her most critical patient awake and breathing.

“Oh thank the Divines!”

She rushed to Lorelai’s side and cast her strongest healing spell over the still woman, for some reason her spells weren’t working as well as she would have hoped. She figured it was because a part of Lorelai’s body was rejecting the help and wanting to be somewhere other than the harsh province of Skyrim, but it seemed that Lorelai’s choice let Danica’s spells actually work. Lorelai felt the magic overwhelm her body as the burning and aching faded away and she relaxed onto her stone bed, once the healer was done Lorelai felt as if she could breathe easier. Danica left Lorelai for a few moments and returned with a cup of water, Lorelai drank from it greedily and gasped when the cool liquid rushed into her mouth and down her throat.

“Shh, it’s alright. Lorelai, do you know where you are?”

“The...temple…”

“Good, do you remember what happened?”

“Cultists...lightning spell ...Sofie…”

“Your daughter is fine, she is at your home with the Dragonborn. You’ve been asleep for two weeks, you are very vulnerable right now and we need to make sure you are in a stable environment.”

“Caden…”

“I’ll make sure he knows of your recovery, but as of right now we need you to eat something and relax. Your body needs to heal, please listen to my instruction.”

Lorelai nodded her head as she let Danica refill her water cup and bring her a bowl full of broth, after the bowl was empty and the cup of water ran dry Lorelai already felt so much better. But Danica confirmed it was about two in the morning so she gave Lorelai a potion to help her fall into a peaceful sleep, after her patient was asleep and breathing well with no sign of complications she left the temple and rushed to the home of the Dragonborn. After knocking for what seemed like hours she heard multiple sets of feet rush about before the door flung open to reveal not only the Dragonborn but his daughter and the rest of his friends as well.

“Sorry to disturb you at this hour.”

Caden brought her inside and sat her down by the now lit fire, everyone crowded around the healer and it was all rather stifling. Danica noticed how exhausted everyone seemed, including the young girl waiting anxiously by her adoptive father. After everyone settled down Caden sat next to the healer and brought his daughter into his lap, they all cared for Lorelai so much that was clear.

“Danica, I assume with you being here some change has happened?”

“Aye, I must apologize again for this visit. You all seem rather tired and dreary, but I figured you would rather know this news sooner rather than later…”

Everyone tenses once those words left Danica’s mouth, it was rather vague and Caden was already on edge. He had recovered a note from one of the attacker’s bodies, it said something about a person named Miraak and an island called Solstheim. He figured it was just another cult to deal with but they had come to Skyrim to kill him, but right now he was far too concerned with his lover to worry for his own life.

“What news do you bring?”

Danica could tell they were hanging on her words with every breath, she let a small but gentle smile cross her lips as she folded her hands into her lap and sighed. She sensed the atmosphere change and she allowed her smile to grow, she took Sofie’s hands in her own and smoothed back the child’s hair.

“Your mama is going to be fine, she woke up and her body is now accepting my spells. She is on the road to recovering and it shouldn’t be long before she’s back at home.”

Everyone in the room felt a weight lift from their shoulders as they listened to the healer, Caden felt the most at ease because the woman he loved was alive and he hadn’t failed her. Sofie was smiling and crying at the same time, poor lass thought she was the cause of her mother’s death. As for Kaidan and Serana they hugged and kissed as they rejoiced in the fact that their friend was alive, Inigo just clasped his hands together and sighed in relief as he sank down to the floor.

“When can we see her? When can I see Lori?”

“Well she is asleep now, I gave her a potion to lull her into a peaceful sleep while her body recovers. But she should be awake most of the day tomorrow, I still need to heal her a great deal and she needs to be awake in order for my spells to correctly absorb into her body.”

“I see, well expect us there at first light.”

“Alright, but she will be rather weak. And she did lose some weight on the account of her being asleep for so long, we tried to feed her all that we could but it was quite difficult.”

“As long as she is alive and able to talk that is all we could ask for right now, thank you so much for your work Danica.”

“Of course Dragonborn, anything for the savior of Skyrim. Although I would have done this for anyone, especially the mother of such a cute young girl like Sofie here.”

Sofie smiled as she wiped the tears from her eyes, she hugged the healer and thanked her profusely. Danica insisted she get back to the temple in order to monitor Lorelai’s condition, they let the healer leave and then sat in silence around the fire. Sofie was occupying Caden’s lap like normal and everyone else stood around the warm flames.

“Mama’s gonna be okay, I’m so happy!”

“Me too lass, but you need to get back to bed. You need energy for when we see her tomorrow.”

“Yes Pa, goodnight.”

Caden kissed her head and watched as she went into her room yawning, then he faced the rest of the group. They all shared looks of relief, their friend was alive.

“Lorelai is alive, my friends this is amazing news!”

“Yes it is cat, after all that little fireball seems rather hard to kill. Even after going through all that vampire stuff with Serana, she seems rather unkillable if you ask me.”

“Kai has a point, she’s the Master of a guild and she helped you guys out on numerous occasions because of her insight. She seems more like a goddess than a mere mortal, truly baffling.”

“She is a remarkable woman, after I found her on the plains she took this lifestyle with a certain determination. She trained with the Companions and learned how to defend herself properly, she’s turned into quite the formidable woman. One that I love more than life itself, without her we all would lose a part of ourselves.”

They all nodded their heads in agreement before calling it a night and going back to bed in order to get some amount of sleep, in the morning Sofie was the one running around waking everyone up and getting them out of bed. They all readied themselves by dressing in simple town clothes and jogging out the door towards the temple, Sofie was at the head of the group as they ascended the stone steps and passed under the Gildergreen. Sofie then burst through the doors of the temple scanning for her mother, Caden and the rest of the group were hot on her heels as he put a hand on her shoulder and looked over the room of patients.

“MAMA!”

Lorelai was sitting up in bed allowing Danica to rub some potion on her back, she saw her adoptive daughter at the door and let a smile cover her face. Sofie was alright, nothing had happened to her thank the gods. Danica saw Lorelai’s family and quickly finished her work and bandaged Lorelai back up and left her sitting up on her stone bed, it seemed like an eternity had passed before Sofie ran from Caden’s grasp and into her mother’s open arms.

“Mama, I’m so sorry..”

“Shhh, hush Sofie nothing is your fault I’m just glad you’re safe.”

The rest of the group made their way over to the mother and daughter, Sofie was gently holding Lorelai as if she would shatter. Lorelai leaned away from her daughter’s embrace to smooth back her child’s hair and plant a kiss on her forehead. Then she looked around the group and smiled at everyone she saw, then her gaze landed on Caden. He knelt at her feet and cupped her face in his hands, she leant into his touch and sighed as his familiar smell surrounded her. To think she almost left this world behind.

Chapter 52: Healing and Planning

Summary:

Lorelai continues to heal from her injury, but a certain unexpected visitor brings a bout a change in plans.

“You can’t go home yet.”

“But-”

“I’ve told you that the smartest and safest plan is for you to stay in the temple and allow me to look over you, are you really questioning the best healer in the hold?”

Lorelai sighed as she stared at the ceiling of the temple, she had been cooped up in that temple for at least a week since she woke up and it was driving her insane. Even though Caden and Sofie, along with the rest of the group, paid her visits everyday she wanted to go outside and actually be with them. Lorelai knew Danica was right and that she should stay there in order to heal properly, but since her dream with her father she felt an overwhelming sense of importance.

“I just wanna go outside Danica, is that so much to ask?”

The healer sighed as she pinched the bridge of her nose with her fingers, Lorelai had made tremendous progress with her healing but Danica was anxious about releasing her. After a few moments of thought she looked down at the injured woman and put her hands on her hips, a bit of fresh air and walking may actually put her patient in a better mental state.

“When your daughter and Caden come for their visit I will allow you to go outside to spend time with them, the fresh air will do you some good. But nothing strenuous, if I see you so much as try and lift a piece of firewood I am dragging you right back in here. Understood?”

“Yes, thank you Danica, truly.”

“Mmm Hmm.”

The healer left Lorelai’s side saying she was going to get more potions for her burn, after Danica returned the normal spells were used and then Lorelai downed two bottles of healing potion. She was feeling so much better, eating normal food and not just broth probably had a big part in that as well as the constant care she was receiving from Danica and her fellow healers. Danica smiled as Lorelai drank the medicine, the healer could tell that her efforts were paying off, then as if on cue Caden and Sofie walked into the temple. Sofie had a basket full of freshly picked flowers and Caden had a small package hidden behind his back, Danica raised and eyebrow when she saw it but figured it was a surprise for Lorelai and left the family to talk in peace.

“Mama! I picked you some flowers, I even found some lavender! I remember you saying that was your favorite, Pa even helped me.”

Lorelai smiled as she welcomed the child into her arms and gave her a tight hug, she then let the young one sit next to her on the stone bed as Caden sat on the floor in front of them.

“I’ve never known your father to be the flower picking type, but I’ve been wrong before.”

The trio laughed as sofie took the flowers she had gathered and start weaving a flower crown, Lorelai looked over her daughter with great affection. Meanwhile Caden was staring at her and watching her smile, Lorelai would never know how much he truly cared for her. But he could show her, after she was properly healed of course.

“Lori.”

“Hmm?”

“I got you something from the market, actually from Eorlund’s wife.”

“A new weapon?”

“No, she refuses to sell those at her stall.”

“Very true, she admires his work though. She praises it often, but she never was one to market them. So what did you get from her?”

“Something to go with Ma’s ring, a sort of early wedding present.”

“Oh?”

Caden pulled out the small leather bound package from behind his back, Lorelai took it gently all the while smiling brightly at her lover.

“You didn’t need to get me anything Caden, your love and this family we have is all I could have asked for.”

“Just open it Lori, I promise you won’t be disappointed.”

“I never am anyways.”

Caden smiled as Lorelai carefully unwrapped the present, after removing the piece of leather she found a small wooden box with intricate carving all over it. She admired the box in her hands as she traced the patterns with her fingertips, she gently set it down next to her on a table with a couple candles surrounding it.

“It’s beautiful, I can keep your mother’s ring in this box when I’m not wearing it.”

“Lori.”

“What?”

“There is something in the box, although the box was a part of the gift. Sofie even helped me pick it out, she had quite the eye.”

Lorelai looked from her daughter to Caden with curiosity in her eyes, she crossed her arms over her chest before smirking and locking eyes with her lover.

“What are you two up to?”

“What?”

“Why the sudden gifts? Did you beat up Kaidan or something?”

“Haha, no Lori. We just wanted to spoil you since you’ve been locked in here since...the accident.”

“Mmm Hmmm.”

“Just open the box Lass.”

Lorelai’s eyes darted to the door where she had heard that familiar voice, that warm voice that at one point she heard every day. She smiled as a certain redhead came into view wearing his merchant clothing, he seemed healthy although his beard had grown longer since she had last seen him.

“Bryn!”

“Aye, why is it that half the time I come to steal you away you end up injured or recovering from an injury?”

“Bad timing I guess.”

He laughed as Lorelai smiled and beckoned him over, he walked calmly to her bedside and placed a gentle kiss on the top of her head before looking to the small child sitting on the stone bed beside his ex lover.

“And who is this little lass?”

“Oh, this is Sofie. Caden and I adopted her, she has been a part of our family for a while now.”

“Starting a family already Lass? You two aren’t even properly married yet, or thats what your last letter said anyway.”

“We aren’t married yet, but seeing Sofie starving in the streets of Windhelm was just too sad. She deserves a loving family and I want to give her that, Caden and I are engaged though I even met his parents and his mother gave me her ring!”

Brynjolf chuckled at Lorelai’s excitement as he slapped Caden on the shoulder, Caden smiled at the thief and bent forward as his daughter placed a flower crown on his head. They made a cute family, but a part of Brynjolf was sad that he wasn’t the one to share that life with Lorelai.

“Anyway Lass, open the gift I want to see what this stubborn nord bought you.”

Lorelai rolled her eyes as she gently lifted the lid of the small jewelry box and gasped at what lay inside of it. She gently lifted up a silver chain with a heart at the end of it, the heart itself was covered in a design that seemed very traditional. She admired how simple the necklace was and how beautiful the craftsmanship was, she undid the clasp before draping it around her neck and securing it into place.

She smiled brightly as she beckoned Caden forward and placed a chaste kiss on his lips before returning to her original position.

“Nice one Ladd, couldn't have chosen better.”

“Thanks Brynjolf, what are you doing her by the way?”

“Ah, well I have business with the Guild Master that was too confidential to write in a letter.”

“Really?”

“Yes Ladd, even the Thieves Guild has its secrets.”

Lorelai wondered what Brynjolf could possibly have to talk to her about, after all she had completed the questline and to her knowledge only the reoccuring jobs were still available with no further storyline missions. But it had to be important in order for Brynjolf to actively seek her out, she eyed both Caden and Sofie to find them already staring at her. She needed an excuse to talk to Brynjolf alone, and then Danica’s promise came to mind.

“Well Danica gave me permission to leave the temple as long as I had someone to accompany me, Caden you and Sofie wait here and see what Danica has to say about me going home anytime in this century. Bryn, if you’ll help me we can step outside and sit beneath the Gildergreen while we talk.”

Caden looked less than pleased but knew that she had responsibilities as the leader of that troublemaking faction, he nodded as he took Sofie hand and went to talk to Danica. Brynjolf offered his arm to Lorelai and she took it happily as she eased herself up and off the bed and tried to stand straight, he legs were rather week from her weeks of bed rest but she walked by Brynjolf’s side all the same. They made it outside and Lorelai squinted at the bright light, after her eyes adjusted they moved to one of the open benches around the base of the tree. After making sure Lorelai was comfortable Brynjolf sat down beside her and let out a sigh, Lorelai knew something was wrong, but what could it be?

“What’s the matter at the guild Bryn?”

“We miss you Lass, we need you there.”

“This is what was so urgent you had to see me yourself?”

“It’s not just me Lass. Delvin,Vekel,Rune,Sapphire,Vipir, even Vex, they all miss you Lass. Plus the amount of unrest is growing, we need our Guild Master present. It shows a sense of security, we need you there for a sort of comfort. I know it may seem trivial but will help boost the spirits of our people, we- I’m asking you to come back to us Lass.”

Lorelai smiled as she hugged Brynjolf tightly, he returned her affections and breathed in the familiar smell of Lavender and wildflowers. He had missed the Lass a great deal and it was starting to affect his work, even Vekel started to notice and he needed his mind back on track.

“Brynjolf, your luck is uncanny.”

“What do you mean Lass?”

She broke away from him in order to look into his eyes, her eyes were as beautiful as he remembered.

“Caden and I were talking and we were thinking about moving to Riften, that way the whole group could be close together. Kaidan and Serana have a place in the Rift, Caden and I have Honeyside, and Inigo can live either at the Guild or in the spare bedroom we have in Honeyside.”

“Truly? You would move to the Rift?”

“Why not? I mean Caden is a Thane there, I’m the Guild Master…”

“But isn’t he the leader of the Companions? Doesn’t he need to be here?”

“He said that any he can travel if anything seriously urgent comes up, otherwise he said writing to them would be sufficient enough. Plus, with Grelod out of the way the children at the Orphanage have way more freedom and happily roam around the streets. Sofie would have so many new friends, and Caden and I could get married at the Temple when we’re all settled in Honeyside.”

“I’ll admit this is ideal for everyone involved, but are you fit to be traveling Lass?”

Lorelai sighed as she leaned against the back of the bench, she gazed up at the clear sky through the pink leaf filled branches. She had no idea when Danica would allow her to travel, her back still burned from time to time and pain still shot through her every time she twisted the wrong way. She rolled her eyes just thinking about all the fuss Danica would make if Lorelai even brought it up to her healer, Brynjolf could sense her anxiety rising and gently put a hand on her shoulder.

“Lass, just the knowledge of you moving to Riften is enough to satisfy the guild until you actually heal and are able to travel. Think about yourself for once, think about getting better and we will throw a party for you when you get to Riften.”

“I feel bad sending you back empty handed though Bryn, you came all this way...why not take Inigo back with you?”

“Inigo? Why? I’m sure he’d much rather be by your side, you two are practically joined at the hip.”

“He’ll go if I ask, his presence will provide some comfort. After all, like you said I can’t stand to be away from that loveable Khajit for too long.”

“You have a point Lass, but he has to decide for himself.”

Lorelai opened her mouth to respond, but she was interrupted by the sound of boots as she looked up to see Kaidan and Serana with Inigo right beside them. Man fate had a way of working in her favour, especially when it came to planning.

“My friend! You are out of the temple? That must mean you are getting better, but Brynjolf what are you doing here?”

“Hello old friend, I came to discuss some business with our Guild Master here. And as luck would have it she has something to talk to you about, all of you really.”

They all turned to Lorelai with curiosity alight in their eyes, then Caden and Sofie joined them as the young girl ran outside and situated herself between her mother and the strange man that came to visit. Surely some higher force had all this planned, no way everyone just got the urge to meet up under the Gildergreen.

“Lorelai?”

Lorelai was pulled from her thoughts by Caden’s soft voice, she shook her head slightly as she put a smile on her face and folded her hands into her lap.

“Caden, shouldn’t we tell them the plans we were discussing?”

“About the move?”

“Yes, as it turns out Brynjolf here had a similar agenda.”

Inigo and the couple at his side looked from Caden to Lorelai with confusion in their faces, Kaidan put his hands on his hips and fixed his gaze on the recovering woman.

“What move?”

“Caden and I were talking about moving to Riften and making that our permanent home, that way you and Serana could live in your own house and Inigo can live in the guild of in the spare room at Honeyside with Caden,Sofie, and I.”

“Lorelai, you’re in no condition to travel. I’m surprised Danica and Caden let you out of their sight in the first place.”

“I asked to have a private meeting with Brynjolf, and besides, I'm not talking about moving right now. I plan to wait until I’m healed, do you all agree with the plan.”

“Living in the rift sounds amazing my friend! I have missed the Rift and I truly want to return there, plus being with the Guild again will be fun!”

“So Inigo is on board, what about you guys?”

Kaidan looked to Serana and she seemed content with the plan, Kaidan draped an arm around her shoulders and placed a gentle kiss on her cheek. Serana blushed as she leaned into his touch, some alone time with his lover didn’t sound so bad.

“Aye, this plan sounds good. After all I always favored the Rift, the more popular areas of Skyrim always make me squirm for some reason.”

“That’s because you were raised like an animal Kai, not that I mind that trait…”

He smirked at Serana’s comment, Lorelai smiled as she looked over the happy couple. Then she looked to her daughter, Sofie had a look of fear in her eyes but Lorelai saw excitement as well.

“What about you Sweetie? Are you excited about moving to the Rift?”

“I’ve always wanted to see the Rift, but what about the friends I made here?”

“We can always write to them, and maybe when your father comes to town to check on the Companions you can come with him and visit. Sound good?”

Sofie smiled as she nodded her head eagerly, Lorelai laughed as she ruffled her daughter’s hair. Then she hissed in pain as her back started hurting again, everyone around her looked at her with worried expressions. She took a couple of deep breaths before looking at the group with sad eyes, she needed to get back inside but she was loving the time she was spending with her friends.

“I think I need to get back to Danica, I need to be in top condition before we move. In the meantime Inigo will you go with Brynjolf in my place as a sign of my homecoming? Please.”

“Of course my friend, you get better and I will await your return in Riften with the Guild.”

Lorelai smiled as Caden lifted her into his arms and carried her back towards the temple, he held her close enough to feel her warmth. Almost reassuring himself that she was alive, he would find the rest of those cultists and make them pay.

Notes:

Happy thanksgiving! And if you don't celebrate that holiday then I hope ya'll are having a nice week!

Chapter 53: Thieves and Princes

Summary:

Lorelai is finally free from the temple and can not be happier about it, after some time at home Caden goes missing and Lorelai fears the worst.

Notes:

Sorry this update took a little longer than usual, life happens and I got distracted from this for a bit. I hope you like the update!

Another two weeks passed as Lorelai focused on her recovery in the temple, although today was her last day in there. She had waited for this day for a long time, ever since she first woke up from her coma she had wanted to just go back to Breezehome. She had never spent this much time in a singular place, not in her playthroughs or since her time arriving in Skyrim. Danica came over to Lorelai while she was reading The Book of the Dragonborn, the healer smiled as she leaned against one of the columns and crossed her arms.

“Interesting choice, I figured with your lover being the actual Dragonborn the book would seem rather irrelevant.”

Lorelai chuckled as she marked her place and closed the book, she then placed it on her bed and turned her full attention to her healer.

“It’s more of a history of the dragonblood, that and how the Dragonguard was formed...anyway whats up?”

“Did you forget? You can go home today, I just came to give you your last treatment before you leave.”

“Trust me I haven’t forgotten, I can’t wait to leave for Riften. But I should thank you for taking care of me, I really do owe you one Danica.”

“Don’t worry about it, I was just doing my job as a healer. You were by far my most challenging case, but I’m glad you pulled through.”

“Thanks Danica.”

“Of course Lorelai, anytime.”

“Let’s get this treatment over with, I’m sure you’re more than ready to be with your family.”

Lorelai eagerly nodded her head and turned her back to Danica, the healer lifted Lorelai’s shirt up and examined her back. The burn marks were completely healed, and thanks to Danica’s watchful eye and many of her medicinal salves, the scarring was minimal. Danica smiled as she cast her last healing spell over the young woman, she also took some oil like substance and rubbed down her injured area to ease any lingering pain Lorelai may have felt. After she was finished Danica pulled Lorelai’s shirt back down and gently touched her shoulder, Lorelai turned around happily and stood up from her stone bed. She threw her arms around her healer's neck and squeezed tightly, the woman returned her hug and smiled at the warmth it offered.

“Now take care of yourself out there Lorelai, I’d hate to see you back here anytime soon.”

“I’ll be careful Danica, and thank you again..”

“Of course.”

---

Lorelai said goodbye and left the temple, she was wearing a roughskin tunic and matching trousers. She made her way down towards Breezehome and admired the town the whole way there, she would miss this city but she wanted to get moving and continue to seek out her purpose in Skyrim. Breezehome came into view and she felt her pace quicken, Kaidan and Serana had decided to head out with Inigo and Brynjolf so that meant that only her small family remained behind. She happily opened the door and walked into the living area, but to her surprise, the only thing that greeted her was the fire in the center of the room. She closed the door behind her and walked slowly into her home, then she heard heavy footfalls from upstairs and figured Caden was busy packing to notice someone entering the house.

She quickly ascended the steps and walked over to the doorway that led to the master bedroom, sure enough Caden was in their room packing everything into travel packs for when they moved.

“Wow, you’ve been busy.”

The sound of her voice startled Caden as he quickly turned away from the dresser and towards the doorway, she smiled brightly when she saw a mixture of relief and worry. Caden rushed to her side and gently embraced her, she returned his embrace but noticed that he seemed rather on edge.

“Caden, is everything okay?”

“Yes, why do you ask…”

“Cause you’re acting strange, so strange that you didn’t even notice me come into the house.”

“I was focused on packing…”

“That’s bullshit and you know it Caden, if I know you like I think I do then the Caden I know would be on high alert especially with everything that happened. Now what the hell is wrong?”

Caden sighed as he walked over to the bed and sat down, Lorelai followed closely behind and sat beside him with a look of worry on her face. She could tell he had something planned, she also had a feeling that it had something to do with the cultists. She calmly took hold of Caden’s hand and squeezed it, he didn’t move but she could see a small smile start to form on his lips.

“Caden, please.”

“I found this note on one of the bodies, that day when you almost…”

“It said that they wanted you dead didn’t it? That it was you they were after and anything else that stood in their way, you want to go to Solstheim and find Miraak.”

Caden looked toward her with disbelief in his eyes, she offered a weak smile as she sighed and moved to sit on his lap. Her arms gently wrapped around his neck and his arms slowly encircled her waist, he looked at her fondly but she could also sense the uncertainty behind his gaze.

“I know that you know this world inside and out Lori, but it still scares me the way you know these things. You’re right, that the note was about me and they referred to me as the false Dragonborn, I don’t really understand it but whoever this Miraak fellow is, well he’s gonna pay for what he did to you.”

“Caden, going to Solsthiem is no joke. That is one of the hardest areas in this game, hell even in my playthroughs it was a pain in the ass. I died multiple times and barely got through it in the end, this is real life now and this is very dangerous…”

“I have no doubts that it is dangerous Lori, but what else am I supposed to do? Based on this note I found there are bound to be more cultists to replace the ones I defeated, I have to go and face it head on before any more harm can befall my family.”

“Caden, you can’t go alone.”

“Lori, you wouldn’t understand.”

“The fuck I don’t! The way you’re feeling is exactly how I felt when my father died in that car crash, I blamed myself just like you are now. Take time and breathe, if this plays out how the game does, no more cultists will come looking for you. They don’t have the people to spare, plus the ship is docked in Windhelm and the captain refuses to go back to that ash covered island.”

“Lori…”

“We have time, let’s focus on moving and getting settled. After everything calms down we can talk about this again, please Caden listen to me and trust me on this.”

Caden looked up at his lover with loving eyes, it had been so long since he held her like this and he was spending the moment arguing with her. He sighed as he brought one of his hands up to cradle one of her cheeks, she leaned into his warm touch and let her eyelids flutter closed. He slowly leaned in until their noses were almost touching, but Lorelai grew impatient and quickly closed the distance between them.

Their lips met instantly and a slow passion started to build between them, the kiss was slow and sensual at first but then grew into a more intense and desperate action. Lorelai’s hands rose up to play with Caden’s hair as his lover shifted her body so that she was now straddling him, as the make-out session progressed Lorelai felt her body slowly start to want more. She broke the kiss long enough to take a few breaths of air, as she looked into Caden’s eyes she saw the primal fire that she had seen when she had first came to Skyrim.

“Caden…”

“Hmmm.”

“Where’s Sofie…”

“She said that she was spending the day with Lars since we’re moving soon…”

“So..what I’m hearing is that we have time to ourselves…”

Caden’s eyes seemed to turn a darker shade of blue at Lorelai’s statement, but she could sense hesitation on his side. She calmly placed a kiss on each of his cheeks before pressing her lips against his once more, after a few minutes he pulled away and pressed their foreheads together.

“Lori, you just got released. Don’t you think we should play it safe for a little bit…”

Lorelai sighed as she started moving her hips and grinding on Caden’s lap, he groaned at her movements and looked into her eyes with an intense passion.

“Caden...if I didn’t think I could handle it, I wouldn’t have climbed into your lap..”

He smirked and placed another gentle kiss against her soft lips, he then slowly moved her off of his lap and back onto the bed beside him. She looked at him with confusion in her eyes, Caden had so much on his mind that he just wasn’t exactly in the mood. He sighed as he took hold of one of her hands and gently stroked the back of it with his thumb, his worst fear was seeing something happen to either Lorelai or his daughter, so much was at stake and he didn’t know how to deal with it.

“Sorry Lori, I’m just not in the mood right now ...plus I want to make sure you’re fully healed before even attempting to do anything like that.”

“Caden..”

“I’m going to head to Arcadia’s, I need a couple more potions. I’ll be back.”

He placed a small kiss on the top of her head and quickly left the room, Lorelai sat there in silence as she heard him go down the steps and then exit their small house. She felt a certain fear wash over her as she thought about how she could help Caden and take some of the burden her carried on his shoulders, she lay back on the bed and stared absentmindedly at the ceiling. So much time had passed since the day she woke up in Caden’s bed that very first day, she was so reclusive and shy back then. She still was in some aspects, but she has definitely come a long way since he found her, then they also shared their first kiss on this bed after she had experienced one of her more intense nightmares.

She loved Caden with all her heart, but she knew that he would rather suffer in silence than talk about the burdens he bares. She knew how that felt all too well, after all with her father’s death and the circumstances before that caused her mental state to be less than optimal.

“I just wish he would open up to me a little bit, he basically knows me better than I know myself since I told him everything….”

She sighed and sat back up on the edge of the bed, she then heard the sound of a door opening and closing along with the hurried steps of little feet. She then saw the adorable face of her adoptive daughter peeking around the doorframe, Lorelai smiled and opened her arms wide and welcomed her daughter happily into her arms.

“Hi Sweetie, your father said that you were spending the day with Lars. Why back so soon?”

“Well Lars and I were gonna visit you at the temple but when I saw you weren’t there I remembered that you were able to come home today!”

Lorelai laughed as she placed kisses all over her daughter, Sofie laughed and squirmed in her mother’s grasp. Then after a few moments Lorelai let the girl go and smiled gently at Sofie, this little girl had lost both of her parents in terrible ways, what would happen to her if Caden was gone and Lorelai suddenly disappeared?

“Mama?”

“Hmm?”

“Where’s Pa? He said he was gonna be packing all day…”

“He went to Arcadia’s to get some potions, he said he’d be back soon though. Why?”

“Cause he said we could make dinner together…”

“Well, how about we make your father’s favorite meal?”

“You mean beef and carrot stew!? Yay!”

---

The two ladies made their way downstairs and gathered the ingredients they needed for their meal, while Lorelai started making and heating the stock for the stew she let Sofie start cutting the carrots into bite size pieces. After about a half hour of prep work and cooking, the stew was simmering over the fire as Lorelai and Sofie sat in the two nearby chairs. Sofie had opening up a book a riddles, and Lorelai was occasionally stirring the pot to make sure the food was cooked evenly and no burned bits formed at the bottom.

“Ma?”

“Yes?”

“Who was that man that came to visit you in the temple? The one with the red hair and stubble?”

“That was one of my friends Sweetie, his name is Brynjolf and he and I worked together before your father and I got together.”

“...were you a thief?”

Lorelai knew that she could tell a small white lie and probably get away with it, but when they settled in Riften Sofie was bound to find out eventually. Lorelai sighed as she stirred the stew once more and tasted a small spoonful, she then set the spoon aside and faced her daughter fully.

“I still am technically, but understand when I say that even though Brynjolf and I are thieves, we aren’t bad people. None of the thieves in the Ratway are truly bad people, they’ve just been through a lot and saw no other option. They needed to survive in this world much like you did before we adopted you, they are like my second family and I’m sure in time you will see them that way as well.”

Sofie was silent for a couple of minutes before she closed her book and put it back on the shelf, she then walked over to her mother and hugged her tightly.

“Ma?”

“Hmm?”

“Are you one of the best thieves?”

Lorelai laughed as she squeezed her daughter tightly before gently releasing her, she then looked into Sofie’s curious eyes and smiled brightly.

“Even better, I’m the Master of the Guild.”

“Really? That’s what that man said back then but I thought he was kidding!”

“He wasn’t, so not only am I one of the best, I AM the best.”

Sofie smiled brightly before asking question after question about what being a thief was like, Lorelai answered all of her questions honestly and knew that Caden would probably scold her a little for glorifying the life of thieves, but it was fun and Sofie was bound to figure it out sooner or later. More time passed and Lorelai was starting to get worried, Caden said he was just going to Arcadia’s, but it was growing dark and it was well past dinner time. Sofie sensed Lorelai’s shift in mood and gently squeezed her mother’s hand, Lorelai smiled calmly at her daughter and sighed.

“Hungry?”

“Mmm Hmm.”

“Well, I’m sure your father would understand if we ate without him. After all a growing girl needs her food and rest, get a bowl and I’ll give you some.”

Sofie hurried to the dinner table and grabbed her bowl, Lorelai filled it to the brim and watched Sofie devour it swiftly. Then after Sofie’s bowl was empty Lorelai grabbed a brush and seated her daughter on the ground in front of her in order to brush out Sofie’s hair for the night. Lorelai hummed a lullaby under her breath as she calmly and steadily brushed the knots and tangles from the girl’s hair, then Sofie ran off to change and get into bed. Lorelai tucked her in and extinguished the candle before placing a quick kiss on her daughter’s cheek and leaving the room with the door closing behind her.

---

Lorelai still hadn’t eaten but her anxiety was starting to get the best of her, after grabbing the spare key to Breezehome she left through the front door and locked it behind her to ensure Sofie’s safety. Then Lorelai wandered up towards the inn all while keeping a watchful eye out for her nordic lover, then she went into the Bannered Mare and saw it buzzing with activity. She also saw many men passed out on the ground near the bar, Hulda was shaking her head and muttering something under her breath as Lorelai slowly approached the bar carefully stepping over the snoring men on the floor.

“Hulda?”

“Hmm? Oh, Lorelai how are ya dear?”

“I’m fine, what happened here?”

“A drinking contest, this odd fellow got here a few days ago and started challenging anyone he thought could out drink him. As you can see, he’s won thus far.”

A single person rushed through Lorelai’s mind that fit that rough description, but that just made her even more concerned about Caden’s whereabouts. She felt her throat grow dry as she sat at the bar, she then ran her hands through her hair as she faced Hulda once more.

“Was Caden...here?”

“Aye, he was the only one that gave that man a challenge. They actually left about twenty minutes ago, if only I could remember that cloaked man’s name.”

Unfortunately Lorelai already knew the man she was talking about, this side quest was definitely one of the more interesting one.

“His name was Sam. Sam Guevenne.”

Notes:

As always feel free to comment and leave a Kudos! Love ya'll Happy Holidays!

Chapter 54: A Night to Remember

Summary:

Caden just had one wild night with a Daedric Prince, but now what?

Notes:

Sorry this took some time, school started up again and I'm already swamped with assignments.

Caden’s head was throbbing as he felt his eyelids start to flutter open, all he remembered was leaving Arcadia’s with potions in hand when he heard a commotion from the Bannered Mare. He had decided to investigate the ruckus and came across what seemed to be a friendly drinking contest, Caden had been so stressed with everything lately that a warm cup of mead seemed rather appealing. So he accepted the kind stranger’s invitation and after only three drinks he found himself very drunk, he was not a lightweight by any means but this alcohol tasted different than the mead he usually enjoyed. All he knew now was that his head hurt and he needed a drink of water and a chunk of bread to settle his stomach, he realized that he was lying on the cold stone floor. Had he fallen asleep in the middle of the marketplace? Or Jorrvaskr perhaps? Breezehome had wooden floorboards, not cold and harsh slabs of stone.

As he eased himself up and gently opened his eyes to find he was in neither of those places he previously thought, he wasn’t even in the same holde anymore.

“Wake up! That’s right, it’s time to wake up, you drunken blasphemer.”

Caden groaned as a boot nudged his side, he peered up at a woman dressed in temple robes. She seemed pretty upset, although Caden knew her anger probably had something to do with him. He slowly stood up and stretched, then he looked around him once more to see statues of Dibella and many random items scattered around the room. He turned towards the angry woman and tried to smile, but with another quick look at her face he decided against the innocent action.

“Sorry, but do you know what happened to me last night…?”

His answer seemed to make the woman angrier and Caden knew that he was going to get no answers from this priestess, at least not like this. But regardless of her appearance the woman provided a little free information, but she was less than welcoming.

“You were blathering about a wedding and a goat, and then you went around fondling the statues of our Matron Dibella! And to top it all off you made a mess of our temple and then fell asleep on the floor, you damn drunks will cause me to tear my hair out one of these days!”

He was in the Temple of Dibella? He was in Markarth!? He felt a wave of panic wash over him as he remembered leaving Lorelai and Sofie alone back in Whiterun with no real protection. He needed to leave but then a memory resurfaced in his mind, that man he was with said something about a staff. Caden knew he needed to get home to his family was compelling him to go after Sam, he then found a sort of checklist on the floor next to where he was laying.

The list had an odd mixture of things on it, the note was simple:

We need the following to repair the broken staff:

• A Giant's Toe,
• Holy Water,
• and a Hagraven Feather.

Caden turned back to the still fuming priestess and scratched the back of his head, he needed her to tell him anything about how he got here but he knew it wasn’t going to be easy.

“Ma’am, I know I don’t deserve your kindness. But was a man named Sam with me?”

“Dibella teaches love and compassion, but that doesn't mean we're just going to tell you what you want to know and let you walk away from this! Pick up this mess you made, then apologize, and if we think you're sincere we'll consider lending you aid.”

“I'm very sorry, and if I’m being honest I don't even remember how I got here. Please, any information you can give me is useful…”

The priestess sighed as she looked Caden over he was wearing simple roughskin trousers with a matching tunic, he seemed truly lost and she knew that she had to do the right thing.

“Well, you were deep in your cups when you got here. You were ranting but most of it was slurred. You said something about Rorikstead, perhaps you should check there.”

“Thank you, I’ll clean up the mess I made before I leave. I apologize again…”

“MmmHmm.”

Caden quickly gathered the random objects strewn all over the floor and then left the temple, the sun was bright as he emerged from the stone building. Caden was in a very risky situation, he had no weapons and his armour was back in Whiterun. He squinted against the sunlight as he made his way towards the marketplace, he needed to get a letter to Lorelai and let her know he was alright and on his way home. Good thing he had a few gold coins left, he bought some parchment and an ink pot and quill from a merchant and then went into the Silver-Blood inn. The smell of alcohol almost made his stomach flip, he sat down at a table in the far corner and began composing his letter.

Lorelai,

I’m sure my disappearance has shocked you, just know that I am safe and find myself in Markarth. I have no idea how I got here and why the man I was with has suddenly vanished, my only clue is Rorikstead. However, I have no weapons and only a few gold coins left to my name out here. I have an overwhelming urge to find the man I was with and seek out the staff he promised me, so I have a favour to ask of you. I want you to send me some gold along with my armour and greatsword so that I can find Sam, that is the man’s name by the way, I promise to explain myself fully when this whole mess is over. I will remain in Markarth until you letter along with my gear arrives, I’m sorry if I caused you any worry in my absence and hope that you and Sofie are still safe inside Whiterun’s walls. Tell Vilkas what has happened and he will no doubt help you finish packing for the move, and you will have the protection of the Companions until I am able to return.

I love you,

Caden

He found a courier and paid five gold coins to get that letter swiftly to his lover in Whiterun, the man smiled and then hurried off to his destination. Caden made his way to the counter and paid for a room for the night, he knew he would be here for some time until Lorelai sent his gear but for now he had enough for a room at the inn. Maybe tomorrow he would head up to Understone Keep and talk to the Jarl about some temporary housing, Caden finished paying and then went straight to his room for the remainder of the day.

---

Back in Whiterun Lorelai was busy packing and making sure they had everything they needed for the move, Caden had been gone for two days and she had no word from him, all she knew that the mission in her game only lasted a few moments for the transportation. But she supposed that time here was different considering everything she once thought fiction was now all too real. Lorelai was in the middle of packing the books in a knapsack that she hardly noticed a knock on the door, it was only after a second knock that she realized she had a visitor. Sofie had left earlier to play with Lars, Lorelai grabbed her daedric dagger and stashed it in a hidden sheath on her thigh. She then walked to the door and slowly eased it open, she peeked out and saw a rather dirty looking courier huffing and puffing like he would pass out.

“I have something I need to deliver ...your hands only…”

“Oh, um thank you.”

The man handed her a single piece of parchment and she gave him a small bag of gold in return for his services, he then stated he would be at the Bannered Mare should Lorelai wish to reply to the letter. She quickly read over the letter and sighed with relief that it was from Caden, he wanted to pursue Sanguine?! To be fair, he probably didn’t know he was doing the bidding of a daedric prince, but he was acting like this took priority over Sofie and herself. She felt frustrated with him for multiple reasons, that he wanted to solve this first and postpone their move just to satisfy his curious mind. She would do what he asked, but she would continue on with their plans as previously thought out. She walked up to the main bedroom and started writing her response, she had to do what was best for Sofie and for herself.

Dear Caden,

I’ll do as you requested, good to know that you’re alive and well after telling both Sofie and myself that you would be back after a quick run to Arcadia’s. I will send your armour and sword, along with a pouch of five hundred gold pieces. However, Sofie and I will not be remaining in Whiterun, we will be heading to Riften as previously planned. I will call on Vilkas to help pack the remainder of our things, but by the time you get this letter Sofie and I will be on our way to Riften. You’ll know where to find us…

-Lorelai

She then rounded up Caden’s dragonbone armour and greatsword and lifted them over her shoulder, she left Breezehome and made the trek up to the Bannered mare. She immediately found the courier making eyes at Saadia and walked briskly over to him, she slammed the gear down next to him and shoved the letter into the man’s hands.

“Take this back to the man that sent you to me, this is his armour and greatsword. Take this satchel of gold to him as well and make sure that the letter and these belongings make it into his hands. Do this and I’m sure he’ll give you a portion of this gold. Got it?”

“Yes ma’am…”

“Good, you can leave tomorrow morning.”

“Yes ma’am…”

Lorelai then turned on her heel and left the somewhat quiet inn, she then marched up to Jorrvaskr and burst through the door. Only the circle occupied the large dining table and she gave them quite the scare, after all Lorelai barely visited anymore and rarely without Caden by her side. Vilkas sensed that something was wrong and calmly rose from his chair to greet Lorelai, Farkas did the same while Aela remained seated and slowly sipped her mead.

“Lorelai, what brings you to us?”

“Caden’s dumb ass! I need help to finish packing and that stubborn asshole gets shitfaced and runs off to Markarth with a stranger! And to top it off that stranger happens to be a daedric prince in disguise, and the only reason Caden has for seeking this guy out is his curiosity!”

The twins listened in silence as Lorelai ranted to them about Caden’s decision, Aela found her rage amusing and wished that she could be a fly on the wall when Caden reunited with the angry woman. Vilkas was having trouble piecing all the information together, but his twin was just trying to understand why Caden would abandon his family in order to chase after a staff that may or may not actually be obtainable.

“Did our Harbinger actually leave you and the little one alone?”

“I don’t think he did it on purpose Farkas, but yes. And now instead of coming home to finish our plans he wants to go out on this damn quest that in my opinion isn’t worth the headaches most of the tasks give you.”

Farkas looked confused but understood Lorelai’s anger, or at least he felt that he did. Vilkas on the other hand wanted to give Caden the benefit of the doubt, he instead crossed his arms and faced Lorelai with a gentle gaze.

“Does Caden know that this stranger is a Daedric Prince?”

“...No, but still-”

“Have you written to him and told him that you know this information?”

“No, but-”

“Lorelai, you’re right that it isn’t right for him to prioritize this over family. But remember that this being is holding Caden under his power. Without your help in this he might wander into something dangerous, in fact I’m disappointed that you haven’t told him about this!”

“Now hold on just a second! I wrote to him and sent him everything he requested, and for your information this Daedric Prince is harmless and just wanted to have some fun. If I truly thought Caden was heading into something he couldn’t handle I would go after him myself, I’m just letting him do as he wishes because I think sending him on this wild goose chase will allow him to clear his head.”

“Then why are you mad?”

“Because! I at least thought he would come home first and then leave to finish the quest, but no he wants to do this first and put our plans on hold that we already put into motion! Now I need help packing the remaining items in Breezehome and then Sofie and I leave at first light with the next carriage to Riften. Please help me finish up and get everything down to the stables, both the Thieves Guild and I will be in your debt..”

Farkas didn’t even waste a second before walking to Lorelai’s side and waiting for her to lead the way, Vilkas was a little bit more hesitant but figured that Caden wanted them to help her or she wouldn’t be here otherwise. So the twins followed her back to Breezehome and finished packing, they were done by dinner time and the twins stayed for food and Sofie had fun asking them questions about their jobs. After dinner the twins left and said their goodbyes to Lorelai and Sofie, then Sofie changed into her pajamas and Lorelai brushed out her hair for the night.

“Mama?”

“Hmm?”

“Where’s Pa?”

“He’s in Markarth, he had some...urgent business to tend to.”

“Oh, will he be here to help us move tomorrow?”

“No honey, but we will be going just as planned. Then your uncle Inigo will be there to help us get settled, your Uncle Kaidan and Aunt Serana will be there as well. At least I think they will be, and if not then Brynjolf will help us.”

“Okay…”

“What’s wrong Sofie? I know something is swirling in that cute little head of yours.”

“I’m worried for Pa.”

“Why? He’s the Harbinger and the dragonborn! You know that he is probably the strongest man in Skyrim, he’ll be fine.”

“I know, but I thought my real Pa was the strongest man in Skyrim too, but then…”

“Aw honey, Caden will return to us I promise...he wouldn’t leave us alone.”

“Promise?”

“I promise.”

Sofie nodded and then yawned, Lorelai chuckled as she put the brush on the side table and walked Sofie to her room. After throughtly tucking her daughter in Lorelai kissed Sofie goodnight and shut the door quietly behind her as she left the small room, she then wandered up the stairs and entered her and Caden’s bedroom. She changed into one of Caden’s tunics and flopped down on the bed with her face buried in his pillow, it still smelled of him and as much as she wished she could stay mad at him she simply couldn’t. She missed him and knew that with time she would see him again after all this nonsense with Sanguine, but she really thought he would come home first. As sleep slowly took over her body her last thoughts went to Caden, she missed him and she wanted him back as soon as possible.

"You! You've got a lot of nerve showing yourself in this town again. What do you have to say for yourself?"

“I’m sorry, I don’t-”

"Sorry's not good enough! Not while my Gleda is still out there, alone and afraid. You kidnapped her and sold her to that Giant."

“Sir, I have no idea what you’re talking about.”

"Is that so? Does the name Gleda ring a bell? The star beauty of my farm? Kidnapped by a drunken lout and sold to a Giant? You'd better remember her right fast, before I call the guards and have you hauled away."

“Listen this all sounds pretty bad, but I-”

"You're damned right it does. I'll never breed another prize-winning goat like Gleda! And don't you think of coming back to Rorikstead until you get her back from that Giant."

Caden sighed in annoyance and pinched the bridge of his nose with his thumb and forefinger, he truly had no patience for this. The letter he received from Lorelai, along with his gear, was less than comforting and he knew that he would be in deep trouble when he saw her again. He knew that she had a right to be mad, but no matter how hard he tried to forget this quest it just wouldn’t leave his thoughts. Caden took another deep breath and faced the frustrated farmer once more with a calm expression, hopefully he could coax some information from this man.

“Did I say anything about where I left a staff?”

“You mentioned something like that... when you were running off with my goat! Tell you what - you bring back my goat, and maybe I'll give a damn about your staff!”

Caden was getting even more frustrated with this situation, he just wanted to find the damn traveler he drank with and find the staff he was promised for beating the man in his drinking game. Not to mention he had a very angry woman waiting for him in Riften, he growled in annoyance as he glared at the farmer.

“Tell me everything and you won't end up like your goat.”

The farmer was taken aback by the hate that dripped from Caden’s teeth, he had seen the Dragonborn pass through on multiple occasions but never ever saw him be this bloodthirsty. It sent chills down the poor man’s spine and he decided that his life would be better if he just told Caden what he wanted to know, after all, even though his prize goat was gone he could always try and find another like her.

“Okay, okay. Most of what you said didn't make sense but you left a note. The only bit that I could read said ‘after repaying Ysolda in Whiterun.’ That's all I know..”

Caden squinted as he thought about what Ysolda could possibly have to do with this adventure, but he was going back to Whiterun and he could check in with the Companions and maybe ask Vilkas and Farkas about how Lorelai was acting before she sent that letter. He left the small farm and started his trek to Whiterun, on the way he read over Lorelai’s letter again. He sensed a certain sadness behind her short reply, he knew that he should’ve come straight home after waking up and realizing he had left them alone with no idea where he had gone. But then a certain thought surfaced in his mind, if Lorelai knew all the quests in this game, wouldn’t that mean she knew the outcome of the one he was currently on? A new sense of purpose spurred him towards Whiterun, he would talk to the twins, he would find out what Lorelai had said to them.

“There has to be a reason she would just continue on without me, despite my choices there must be more to this than I think. She knows something, but she would tell me if it was bad...right?”

Notes:

Hope ya'll liked the chapter, feel free to comment or leave a Kudos! Love ya'll!

Chapter 55: Rings and Realities

Summary:

Lorelai and Sofie make it to Riften, but what awaits them is very surprising.

Lorelai and Sofie had just finished lugging all of their belongings into Riften and to their new house, Honeyside was larger than Breezehome and had a garden on the porch that stretched over lake Honrich. Lorelai was already tired and it was only a little past midday. When Sofie fell onto the double bed and sighed Lorelai knew that a nap was in order, she laid down beside her adoptive daughter and smiled brightly.

“Tired?” “All the packs were heavy Mama, plus I’m hungry…”

“Why don’t we go to the inn then? We can eat and see if Kaidan and Serana are here yet.”

“What about Uncle Inigo?”

“Inigo is probably in the Guild, I’ll have to pay them a visit and soon. But for now lets go get some lunch, I’ll even get you a sweet roll.”

“Yay!”

They got up and left Honeyside in good spirits, they walked hand in hand to The Bee and Bard and pushed the doors open wide. The inn was nearly empty except for the few random travelers that were getting ready to head out, Talen- jei took notice of the two girls and smiled at them. He rushed over to Lorelai and gently grasped her hands in his scaly ones.

“Welcome back Lorelai, it’s been some time. Brynjolf and Inigo were here earlier looking to see if you had arrived, and a couple was looking for you as well.”

“Wow I’m popular, but I expected them to be looking for me. Anyway, I'll look for them later, but if you don’t mind Talen we would like to eat some lunch. Any left?”

“Of course, two servings of stew coming right up. What about drinks?”

“I’ll have a cup of Velvet La Chance, and some milk for Sofie please.”

“Of course.”

 

“How much?”

“Don’t worry about it, after all Caden has done for us and not to mention what you have done getting the guild off our backs and making Riften a more optimal tourist location, well let’s just say I think I owe you one for everything you two have done.”

“Talen I-”

“Don’t worry about it, besides we’ve been making good coin and giving you some free lunch won’t hurt us one bit.”

“Thanks.”

Talen smiled and left to fetch their food, Sofie and Lorelai found a nice corner table and took their seats as they waited for their food to come out. Sofie was looking around excitedly and Lorelai smiled as she watched her daughter look around the inn.

“Are you happy about the move Sofie?”

“I guess, I just can’t wait to see the rest of the city. I had heard in Windhelm that this city is dangerous…”

“It was at one point, but now thanks to Caden and I its way better than it used to be. Safer, well safer for those who have the right connections.”

“Connections?”

“Uh, don’t worry about that sweetie. Just know that this place is now as safe as Whiterun with me by your side.”

“Alright Mama. But when is Papa coming back?”

Lorelai let her smile fall a little bit as she stared at Sofie, she had no idea when Caden would come to Riften. She didn’t want to lie to Sofie, but she also didn’t want to tell her that she had no idea when Caden would turn up.

“Soon, the quest he is on will take time but he’ll be here as soon as he can…”

Talen-jei then interrupted the silence by placing their drinks and full bowls in front of them, Sofie happily dug in as Lorelai calmly sipped her wine and ate her stew. Then Talen-jei came back with a sweet roll for Sofie, she lit up like a christmas tree and Lorelai loved seeing her happy. Then Lorelai saw the door open over Sofie’s shoulder and a smile spread across her face, she saw both Inigo and Brynjolf enter the inn. Without a second thought she jumped up from her chair and ran into Brynjolf’s arms, he was startled for a second until he realized who was clinging to him. His arms quickly encircled the woman and he laughed as he hugged her close to him, Inigo was laughing as well and eagerly accepted Lorelai’s hug when she detached herself from Brynjolf.

“I missed you guys so much!”

“We missed you too my friend! Things have been lonesome without you by my side, and Sofie has grown even taller since the last time I saw her!”

Inigo went to hug the young girl and she happily returned his hug, Sofie had forged an unlikely bond with the strange Khajit but Lorelai was happy that she did. Inigo started telling her about a mission he had went on and she was gladly giving him her full attention. Brynjolf was standing close to Lorelai’s side as she looked over Inigo and Sofie, then he noticed the lack of one certain nord. He gently tapped Lorelai on the shoulder and she turned to look at him, he could see a certain sadness in her eyes.

“Where’s Caden Lass?”

Her smile faltered and she shook her head as she approached Inigo and told him to watch over Sofie while she talked to Brynjolf in private, she then ushered Bryn out of the inn and towards Honeyside. After practically pushing him into the house she followed after him and locked the doors behind them, Brynjolf watched as she continued to act strangely. He sat at the small corner table as he looked around the room to see that all of their packs still full and nothing set up.

“Lass, what on earth is going on?”

“It’s a long story, but Caden isn’t here…”

“Where is he?”

“On a quest, a rather strange one at that.”

“That doesn’t make sense, he wouldn’t have let you and the little one travel alone. What’s the part you aren’t telling me?”

“Well when I first learned about the quest he had taken, I knew that he was at least safe and that he would be headed home as soon as possible. Or at least that is what I expected to happen…”

“What do you mean?”

“Ugh, Bryn this is hard to explain.”

“I have all day Lass, now spill.”

Lorelai then proceeded to tell Brynjolf everything she knew about the quest and how Caden had instead chosen to pursue the mission at once instead of checking in with her and Sofie, then writing a letter sending for his stuff so he could complete the adventure first. She explained how she granted his wish but was hurt that this mission took priority over their original plans, not to mention he basically left them alone with no idea what had happened to him. She also said how she moved with the help of the Companions but that she didn’t know when Caden would turn up, Brynjolf sensed the anger and sadness inside of her.

“Lass, this whole situation is messed up. However, surely Caden is allowed some understanding. After all, you explained that you didn’t tell him that Sanguine is behind everything and you just left in a fit of anger and confusion.”

“I know you’re right Bryn, but I felt so betrayed in the moment. But the mission is overall harmless and its nothing Caden can’t handle.”

“But what if the Ladd finds out that you knew about this the whole time and didn’t tell him a daedric prince was involved? After all our trouble with Nocturnal in the past I feel like he might have abandoned the mission if he knew the truth.”

Lorelai knew he was right but a part of her wanted him to suffer through those annoying tasks, but knowing he would probably visit Vilkas and ask about what I had said or done while leaving. He would probably find out, but for some reason she didn’t care if this brought on a fight between them, a certain mother instinct was pissed that he had left them and decided to stay away in order to chase after some damn staff. Lorelai sighed in frustration as she left the table and walked into the bedroom, she fell onto the bed with her head buried in one of the pillows. Brynjolf followed closely behind and sat next to her on the bed.

“Lass, you know you should tell him. If he hears it from someone else he’ll be devastated that you didn’t tell him what you knew. Besides, we both know that you know this world and all its quests inside and out. He probably already thinks that you aren’t telling him something, and if he hears the truth from someone else it’ll hurt him.”

“Why do you care Bryn? Last time we discussed our feelings you said you wanted me all to yourself, I would have thought you’d rejoice in his fuck up.”

“Lass I may be a thief, but I’m not a total scoundrel. Despite what I feel for you I have enough sense and control to try and see reason in this situation. Sanguine is no laughing matter, he is one of the more powerful Daedric Princes. Aren’t you worried that Caden might not be able to handle this one?”

Lorelai pondered his question and truly searched her mind and heart for an answer, she was mad at herself for not telling Caden about the mission but glad he would suffer a little bit for leaving her and Sofie alone. She sighed in annoyance and buried her face further into the pillow, she was so lost but then one clear thought came into her head.

“You know Bryn, sometimes I wish I would’ve stayed with you in Riften…”

“What?”

“You heard me, sometimes I wish I would’ve chosen you instead. After everything I went through with Caden it felt right to be with him, but I can’t decide whether that was because of him saving my life or actual love…”

“Lass, this a very intense conversation and I don’t want to say anything to upset you...but I think you’re just mad at Caden for leaving you and the little lass alone.”

“I am mad at him for that, but this has been on my mind since before this business with Sanguine. Caden just seems different since the incident with the cultists, like he cares for nothing other than getting his revenge on them for hurting me.”

“Well isn’t that a good thing? After all he loves you and wants to protect you, he might feel like he failed you and he wants to prove he can protect you.”

“See it goes deeper than that, when I tried to tell him what would happen if he tried doing this alone he seemed like he would happily die for me if it meant that he would prove a point. To me that isn’t love, its obsession. Bryn before he left the atmosphere felt so cold around him, like nothing mattered anymore. Even thought I was alright it’s almost like he didn’t care.”

“That’s quite the accusation Lass, I can tell he cares a great deal for you. However if you feel this much hesitation maybe you should write to him and tell him yourself, maybe writing to him about this would force him to come here and sort it out with you.”

“What if I don’t feel like sorting it out?”

“Lass, we both know that unhealthy. Especially with Sofie involved, you both adopted her and she expects you two to watch over her as a team. Besides, you two are engaged!”

“I know that Bryn, but I can’t help how I feel. I feel like I need a break and this whole situation has me fucked up, I love Sofie with all my heart and I know I could raise her with or without Caden.”

Brynjolf never heard his Lass talk like that before, she seemed so sure of her feelings back when she made her choice to be with Caden. Now she seemed so lost, he felt sorry for her but a part of him was glad Caden had screwed up. He never stopped caring for Lorelai and being apart from her had been terrible, it just solidified what he felt for her. He gently put a hand on Lorelai’s back which caused her to lift her head from her pillow, her sea green eyes seemed so calm in this moment despite all the heartache she was going through.

“Lass, you know that the guild has you back no matter what...you know that I am here for you. Right?”

Lorelai sat up in bed and gently cradled Brynjolf’s face in her hands, his beard had grown some and it felt prickly to the touch. He was such a caring and kind man, despite his charm and sense of business he was nothing like the game had depicted in her world. She had missed him terribly, she was grateful for the adventures she had been on with Caden, as well as meeting his parents and feeling that she belonged somewhere for once in her life. But now she was unsure if that was what she really wanted, she knew it wasn’t fair to lead him on without any certainty that he was what she really wanted. Brynjolf on the other hand had been there for her no matter what, he was critical at first but always told her she was destined for greatness, after all this time she still felt a spark between them and she longed for the intimacy she once shared with the handsome rogue.

“Lass, you know i’ll be by your side no matter what you decide to do. But there is a little girl that needs tending to and a Dragonborn that needs talking to…”

She gently stroked his cheek and leaned in to plant a gentle kiss on his lips, after a few seconds she leaned away slightly to see what he would do. His hands came up to cradle her face in return as his lips found hers once more in a passionate kiss, her arms encircled his neck as their make out session continued on for some time. After about ten minutes they broke apart once more, they were both breathing heavily and Lorelai was staring into Brynjolf’s eyes.

“Lass, as much as I’d love to take things further...you’re still engaged to Caden and this isn’t fair to him. You need to tell him your feelings before anything else happens between us, I’m going to head back to the guild. I’ll send Inigo and Sofie here as well, please write the man Lorelai. I love you, but I will not be doing this kind of thing with you until Caden knows your feelings. Alright?”

“You’re right Bryn, I’ll write to him. Thank you.”

“For what Lass?”

“Being you.”

He placed one last parting kiss on her cheek and left Honeyside stopping by the inn on his way to the guild, the kiss with Lorelai had felt like a dream. Although the heat he felt on his lips told him it was all very real, he really did love the Guild Master. Maybe this was his second chance, he thought very highly of Caden, but after hearing Lorlai’s confession he was very worried for the both of them.

---

The next day Caden was back in Whiterun, he was walking through the front gate on his way to the marketplace, he saw Ysolda wandering about the marketplace like usual and calmly approached her. However, much like the rest of the people he had encountered on this quest she was less than happy to see him. She crossed her arms over her chest and glared at him, he took a deep breath as he said his greeting and she replied.

"So, you're finally back. Look, I've been patient, but you still owe me.”

“Ysolda, forgive me but I have no idea what you’re talking about. But how much do I owe you, and for what am I paying?”

"It's not about the money, really. I wouldn't have given you the wedding ring on credit if you weren't so obviously in love. But if there isn't going to be a wedding, the least you can do is give the ring back. That was one of my best pieces."

Caden’s eyes went wide at the mention of a wedding ring, why in Talos’s name would he by a wedding ring from Ysolda? Or even consider it when he and Lorelai were more than happy with their current situation, he crossed his arms and fixed his gaze on the less than happy merchant.

“I hear that I look in love all the time, but these days….”

He was leading her on in hopes that more information would leak from her lips, his planned worked because a look of sympathy crossed her face.

"Aw, what's wrong? Did the engagement fall through? Look, how about we call it even, as long as you bring back the wedding ring? That's really a shame - I was so looking forward to the wedding. You said you'd have all the most interesting guests."

“Right, one problem though. That night is all a bit fuzzy, can you tell me where I went with the ring after you gave it to me?”

"You went right out to give it to your fiance! Don't you even remember where you left her? And after you told me that sweet story of how you met in Witchmist Grove! I can see why she left you."

“She didn’t leave me, I just need to get to the wedding. Please.”

“I'm sure your bride-to-be will tell you when you show up at the ceremony. If she still wants to marry you when you tell her you can't afford the ring.”

Caden was getting nowhere fast and he knew he was going to get sent to get the ring if he didn’t use a little more force, he fixed a glare on the woman in front of him and he saw her cringe under his gaze.

“I don't care about the ring! Tell me what else I said!”

“All right, all right. You're mean when you're sober. You said that the ceremony was going to be in Morvunskar. You said your friend Sam was going to be your best man!”

Morvunskar? That old ruin? He knew where it was but why would he say he would have his wedding there? Anyway that is where Sam must be, after all it seemed like the final destination, he turned away from Ysolda and started walking towards Jorrvaskr. That is until a courier stopped him and placed a sealed letter in his hands, he paid the man and then flipped the letter over in his hands. It had Lorelai’s seal on it.

Chapter 56: Lovers and Letters

Summary:

Caden reads Lorelai's letter and makes his choice, Lorelai moves forward with her plans but gets side tracked when an unsuspected letter reaches her hands.

Dear Caden,

I need to tell you something, this quest you’re on is one that you need to take caution with. This Sam that you’ve hung out with is not human, in fact he is the Daedric Prince Sanguine. You might not believe me, but I’ve played that mission so many times I think,so I know what I’m talking about. I know you’re going to ask yourself why I didn’t tell you this sooner, and if I’m being honest I wanted you to go through this without my help. I felt hurt that you left Sofie and I alone in order to go after a guy you drank with once! I figured you would at least check up on us first before demanding that I send your stuff, I was hurt and honestly didn’t want to tell you what I knew. I think we need to talk about some things ASAP, I’ve been thinking about things recently and I want to discuss them in person. I don’t care if you finish this quest first or whatever, but when you do arrive in Riften I feel we need to have a serious discussion about our relationship.

Also, I’m sending Sofie to Windhelm to visit with your parents. I figured she could stay with them until we figure things out, I’ll be sending Inigo with her to protect her and ensure she is safe with them before returning to Riften. Sofie will be carrying a letter to your mother and it will explain everything, I’m sure she won’t mind. I know this is all really fucked up but it needs to happen, I think things have changed between us and before going further with this relationship they need to be addressed. I expect a letter to be returned to me to confirm you have received mine, you know where to find me. In the sewers, with the rats.

-Lorelai

Caden was in the bowels of Jorrvaskr with Lorelai’s letter in his hands, he felt his arms and hands shake as he read her handwriting. He was doing the bidding of a Daedric Prince and she knew, she knew and she didn’t tell him. If he had known he would’ve never considered seeing this quest through to the end, but now he was so far into it he wanted to end it and see what Sanguine had to say to him.

He knew he should go to Lorelai, but the ruin was in the total opposite direction from the Rift. It was near Windhelm and he knew that Sofie was probably on her way there with Inigo, if he hurried he could get to Windhelm before Inigo left the city and try to get some sort of information out of him. He hurried up to the dining hall and saw the twins eating lunch, he walked over to their side and placed his hand on Vilkas’s shoulder.

“Caden? What is it?”

“What exactly did Lorelai say to you before she and Sofie left?”

“Nothing much, other than the fact that she was upset with you about this quest you’ve been on. Why?”

Caden handed the letter to Vilkas and the dark haired nord looked it over, he grunted every now and then to either show his understanding or disapproval of what was written on the parchment. After a minute he looked back up at Caden with sad eyes, Vilkas wanted to help but also knew his opinion would only go so far in this matter.

“Caden, you need to go to her. This needs to be sorted out, I know you claim that this quest calls to you, but is it worth risking your relationship with Lorelai?”

“But she’s sending Sofie to Windhelm, if I leave now I can possibly catch Inigo before he heads back to Riften.”

“And what will that accomplish?”

“I can talk to him about Lorelai and see if he has any ideas on how I can approach this.”

“Caden, deal with this yourself.”

“What?”

“Don’t have someone else help you in this matter, Lorelai wants to talk to you and you alone. If you try going through Inigo it’ll look like you don’t care enough to actually deal with it yourself. You’ll lose her for good, do you want that to happen?”

“Of course not, but this quest-”

“Can wait a few god-damn days!”

Vilkas pushed his chair out from the table and stood in front of Caden with a certain hint of anger in his usually calm silver eyes, Caden was taken aback a bit but didn’t move. He had never seen his shield brother this heated in a while, not since Kodlak was murdered by the Silver Hand.

“Lately I’ve seen you treat Lorelai as more of a possession rather than a partner, you think that just because you’re in a relationship with her that you can stop trying. A relationship takes work, but I’ve seen you treat it as something you can take or leave whenever you wish! Well news flash Caden life isn’t that easy! You claim to love Lorelai so much but you leave her and the child you adopted in favor of a quest you knew nothing about?”

“Vilkas.”

“No, I’m not sugarcoating it anymore. You’re the savior of Tamriel and a true son of Skyrim, but you have let that power go to your head. Lorelai has concerns about your mental state and frankly I see why, you’ve changed since that Cultist attack. We were all concerned for the Lass, but she’s alive and well, and according to her you seem more concerned with avenging her rather than being thankful she actually survived. You do realize that she doesn’t want you to risk your life for her right? That she would rather you be present and active in life now instead of you chasing after a formidable force that you have no idea how to fight? Think for once Caden!”

Caden was fuming but deep down he knew Vilkas had apoint, Caden was so focused on getting revenge for what had happened to Lorelai that he had no idea he was driving a wedge between them. He knew he was in trouble and Vilkas was right, he needed to face this head on...after he finished this business with Sanguine. He took a deep breath and then faced his shield-brother will calm eyes, he knew Vilkas was right but he just didn’t understand.

“I appreciate your concern Vilkas, as well as your honesty. However, this matter is no business of yours. I will finish this mission with Sanguine and then sort things out with Lorelai don’t worry, I know what I’m doing.”

Caden then left the hall leaving the members of the Circle behind him, Vilkas sighed in agitation as he took a seat once more and greedily drank from his mug of ale. Farkas had remained quiet through his brother’s conversation with the Harbinger, but he sensed the anger that was stirring within his twin’s body.

“Vilkas?”

“What is it Farkas?”

“I haven’t seen you that angry in awhile, you also don’t usually involve yourself in matters that aren’t your own.”

“Well someone has to talk some sense into Caden, but I don’t believe him…”

“What don’t you believe brother?”

“That he knows what he’s doing.”

---

Meanwhile back in Riften Lorelai was at the stables making sure Sofie had everything she needed for the journey to Windhelm with Inigo, she didn’t like sending Sofie away but she didn’t want her to experience the fight that would no doubt happen when Caden showed up. She trusted Inigo with her life and she knew that he would make sure Sofie was safe before returning home. While Lorelai was fussing over Sofie the Khajit was packing the wagon with fur blankets in order to keep the little one warm when they reached the snow covered area, then she noticed that Sofie hadn’t said a word since breakfast.

“Sofie, you do understand why I’m sending you to Windhelm right?”

“Because you want to talk to Pa alone…”

“Well yes, but also because I feel like Windhelm is safer for you at the moment. Besides, you want to see your grandparents right?”

“Yeah I miss Grandmother, and Grandfather had really good war stories! But are you and Pa gonna be okay?”

“Yeah, we just need to talk. And discuss what to do about those people who tried to hurt us in Whiterun.”

“The scary men in masks? The ones that almost…”

“Yeah those, don’t worry though sweetie you’ll have uncle Inigo with you for the whole trip, you’ll have to introduce him to Grandma and Grandpa though okay?”

“Alright mama!”

She hugged Sofie tight and then walked hand in hand with her to the carriage where Inigo was waiting for them, she lifted Sofie into the wagon and then faced Inigo with worried eyes. She knew that he was more than capable of protecting her child, but she was worried about his safety as well as Sofie’s.

“Do you have everything Inigo?”

“Yes my friend, everything is ready to go! I will make sure little Sofie gets to Windhelm safely, and I am excited to meet Caden’s parents. I hope they are good people.”

“They are Inigo, I’m sure that when Sofie hands them the note I’ve written for them everything will work out.”

“I trust that you are right, but as you know Windhelm does not hold fond memories for me or Mr. Dragonfly.”

“I know, but you can come straight back as soon as you want. Just make sure Sofie is comfortable before you leave and reassure her that I love her with all my heart.”

“I think she already knows Lorelai.”

“I know, I’m just worried…”

“I know, I hope your talk with Caden goes well. And remember if you need backup Serana and Kaidan are just down the road outside of Ivarstead in that cozy little cabin of theirs!”

“I know, I already wrote to them as well telling them everything I’ve discussed with you about...Caden.”

“I know things will work out in the end, have faith Lorelai.”

“I’ll try Inigo, now shoo I want you two to get to Kynesgrove by sun down.”

“Goodbye Lorelai, I will return soon.”

“Bye Inigo, be careful.”

She hugged the blue Khajit and then he hoped into the wagon beside Sofie and told the driver to head out, Lorelai watched as the wagon faded into the distance before walking through the city gates. As she walked through Riften she remembered all the things she loved about the Rift, and how it always seemed to be in a perpetual state of fall. Not to mention the aromatic smells from the meadery and the lovely scent of freshly baked sweet rolls from the Bee and Barb, Riften is a beautiful city and with her guidance the guild was helping the city prosper in ways only they could provide.

“If only life was as simple as it seemed in the game, this is way more challenging though.”

She continued through the city to the marketplace and stopped in front of Brynjolf’s now unoccupied stall. She remembered her first day in Riften when Caden went on the Goldenglow job. She was such a different person back then, it all seemed like a distant memory now. How long had she been in Skyrim? She had lost track of the days somewhere along the way, not that she cared there was basically nothing left for her in her world. She thought of her mother often, and she felt guilty for leaving her there alone, but how could she get back if she had no idea where to start?

“*sigh* What am I gonna do…”

“Well Lass I can give you a few suggestions.”

She smiled as she turned to see Bryn in normal town clothes, something she rarely saw him in anymore. He was as handsome as ever, not that she expected him to be any different. Her mind went to that kiss they shared in Honeyside and she felt a faint blush rise in her cheeks, but at the same time she felt bad that she sort of cheated on Caden. Her emotions were so unpredictable nowadays that she didn’t know how to handle it, but she found comfort in her friends and she knew that eventually things would be okay again. But as for right now she had a handsome rogue in front of her, what crazy adventures await her now?

“And what would those suggestions consist of Bryn?”

“Well some are job ideas while others involve us with very little clothing…”

“What happened to you saying how you’re not a complete scoundrel?”

“I can tease Lass, I just can’t follow through yet.”

Lorelai rolled her eyes as Brynjolf came to stand next to her by his stall, she was leaning against one of the posts before he talked to her. She had looked deep in thought, he knew that there were some things he might never know about Lorelai but he would wait patiently until she confided in him.

“What are you doing out here Lass?”

“Reminiscing, so much has happened and I’ve lost track of time. I have no idea how much time has passed in my world, and to be honest I have no idea how to go back.”

“Do you want to?”

“I’m not sure. Sometimes I think of my mother and how I left her behind, a part of me is sad that I left her, but then another part of me wants to see her suffer like I did when she pretty much pretended I didn’t exist. It’s complicated.”

“Sounds like it, but I think you’re smart enough to figure it out. And if you ever need a second opinion you know that I’m here for you.”

“I know, and I love that about you Bryn. Another trait Caden lacks…”

“And what trait is that Lass?”

“He lacks the ability to rationalize, he normally acts on impulse and forgets everything until his desired task is complete. Hence the Sanguine quest he is obsessed with, I used to think of that trait as charming but now I think it’s very unrealistic.”

“Lass, are you sure you’re doing the right thing?”

“What do you mean Bryn?”

“Well what exactly are your plans for when you get Caden alone? What are you gonna do?”

“Honestly? I have no fucking idea, I have so many emotions and no way to voice all of them at the same time.”

“You know you can confide in me Lass, I would love to be that for you.”

“I appreciate that Bryn truly, but I need to face this by myself. I think in order for me to grow and learn from all this shit is to face it head on and try to do it on my own. I realize how much I relied on Caden and the others, and I want to be stronger.”

“But Lass, everyone needs help now and then. Isolation is never the answer, the only person I saw that work out for was Sapphire and even she eventually came around and loosened up when she finally felt at home in the guild.”

“I love Sapphire, so strong and confident. Her past is still a mystery to me but I think we’re close enough friends to realize when the other wants to confide. Same goes for us Bryn, I know I can tell you anything and it eases my mind a bit.”

“Same for me Lass,but seriously will you be okay talking to Caden alone?”

“I’ll have to be.”

Just as soon as she finished her sentence she saw a very out of breath courier running through the city gates, her stomach dropped as she thought about Caden’s response letter. She was nervous to read his response but knew she needed to prepare herself for his return, the courier spotted her and weakly rushed over to meet her.

“I..have..something...for ..you..”

His breathing was labored and she felt bad for the poor guy, she simply took the letter he offered to her and gave him a hefty pouch of coins. He thanked her and then trudged into the Tavern for what Lorelai could only assume to be a bit of rest, she then turned the letter over in her hands to find no seal on it. Maybe it wasn’t from Caden afterall? She unfolded the letter to see very eloquent handwriting, she didn’t recognize it at all but something about it felt ancient.

Dear Lorelai,

You are quite special aren’t you? A being from another world, much like myself and my brethren. Maybe we are related in some way? No matter, I send you this message from Oblivion itself, your Dragonborn is on his final task of my trial and I await him in my realm. I have watched your actions from afar and I sense a great rift in your emotions, and since I am a master of everything...sinful I think it falls upon me to help you forget your troubles. I know that this quest has caused you to doubt your relationship with Caden, but fear not I have a purpose for him and it's not just give him my Rose. I’m not Mara by any means but I do have a talent to find suitable...partners for certain people. Caden is not your match, your match awaits you still and is closer than you might think.

But do what you will with this information, Caden has chosen to finish my trials first before returning to you. This no doubt upsets you, but know that it wasn’t my intent to displease you. Trust in your fate and it will lead you to great things. This parchment is imbued with my seductive powers, I suggest you occupy yourself with other things. Like that Thief you have your eyes on currently, and I can assure you he feels the same for you my dear… Happy fornicating.

-Sanguine

As Lorelai finished reading the letter she felt a surge of power go through her, when she came down from that high she was overwhelmed with passion. She looked at Brynjolf hungrily and bit her bottom lip, she grabbed his hand and dragged him back towards Honeyside. Brynjolf was taken aback and followed blindly, he sensed that something had changed within her but he didn’t know what.

“Lass, what is going on?”

“Nothing yet, but wait till we get inside.”

“Lass, what about Caden?”

“Fuck him, I know his choice and right now I want you to fuck me so hard I forget about everything. Got it?”

Chapter 57: Taking a Break

Summary:

As title states.

Attention beloved readers, as you might have noticed it's been awhile since this work was updated. The reason being I've been kinda burnt out on Skyrim recently and have no creative juices flowing to put into the next couple chapters, I don't want to give you guys half-assed chapters so instead I'm taking a break from it and writing about a different game instead for the time being. I hope you all understand, but if you want to read some of my other work I already posted two chapters! This Skyrim work will be finished eventually but as for now it is on hold, my apologies! But the new work is about Monster Hunter: World and my original hunter going through the main story line. There will be spoilers in it if you haven't played the game so be wary! I love you all! and this work shall return! Until that happens sit tight and I hope ya'll have a good spring.

Chapter 58: Sanguine and Solutions

Summary:

Lorelai and Caden must overcome their differences, but at what cost? A certain Daedric Prince is watching...but Lorelai already knew that.

Caden was packing and getting ready to head to Windhelm, hopefully he would catch Inigo and talk to him before he left for the Rift after ensuring Sofie’s safe passage to Windhelm. Plus he could see Sofie before moving on with his quest, but after what Vilkas had said to him he felt a tug somewhere in the back of his mind. He knew he had to go to Lorelai as soon as possible, but a force was pulling him to finish the quest. Just as he left Breezehome he heard a commotion in the marketplace, he decided to see what the fuss was about and he saw Rune backed into a corner by Belethor’s shop. The thief was surrounded by guards and had a look of sheer panic in his eyes, Caden rushed to the man and pushed the guards aside. The guards relaxed a little when they saw Caden enter the area, but he was standing in front of the thief.

“What has this man done?”

“He was lurking around Arcadia’s and then we saw him start picking the back door, he’s up to no good Dragonborn!”

Caden turned towards Rune and sure enough he saw a lockpick in his hand, he sighed and took out a coin purse and faced the guards once more.

“How much?”

“What?”

“How much for his bounty? I know you were planning to haul him off to the dungeon, now how much?”

“Uh, 100 gold.”

“Here.”

Caden threw the whole coin purse at the guard and the crowd dispersed, Caden then turned to the now relieved looking thief with curious eyes.

“Rune, what are you doing in Whiterun?”

“Why else would I be here Caden? I’m on a job, a precious shipment of health potions got delivered here and a client wanted me to snag a few.”

“Lorelai sent you here on a job?”

“Well, her and Brynjolf. It’s nice having them together again, they were always a great team.”

“What do you mean? Together again?”

“Yeah, it’s just like old times! Their chemistry is as strong as ever and the guild feels more like home again, I hate to say it to your face Cade, but that time you were gone was the happiest time the guild had ever seen!”

“Rune, I’m going to ask you this one time and I want a straight answer.”

Rune looked over and saw anger reflecting in Caden’s eyes, the thief knew he had said too much and that he would surely never hear the end of it.

“W-what do you wanna know?”

“Is Brynjolf trying to get back with Lorelai?”

“W-well uh… I wouldn’t say that was completely accurate….”

“Rune.”

“Look I’m not well versed in love, but I know those two share a connection and when Lorelai showed up she was pissed and Bryn was there for her. Apparently she wrote to you and then this whole quest of yours happened, look all I know is that Lorelai is a sweet girl. Brynjolf is a man of opportunity, but he is no common lowlife if Lorelai told him no he would listen…”

“But?”

“She wasn’t exactly saying no this time around, from what I understand she feels like you’ve changed. Like you don’t care like you used to..”

Caden didn’t stay to hear the rest of what Rune had to say, he bolted down the slope towards the front gate and then out into the world. He ran to the stables and saddled his horse, he hadn’t used his treasured mare in so long, she needed a good ride and a quick gallop to the Rift is what she needed.

“Come on Briar, we need to get to Riften and fast.”

Without wasting anymore time he mounted his horse and spurred her towards the Rift, hopefully he could get there in time to prove that Lorelai was more important to him than life itself. He felt the wind rush through his hair as his horse sped along the rocky trails leading up to the Rift, he knew that he hadn’t responded to her letter but he hoped that his appearance would be enough to show that he really did care about her. He was about halfway to the Rift when he saw a cart coming towards him, it was coming from the road to Riften near the intersection where he needed to turn in order to reach the crime ridden city. As he shifted to avoid the carriage he noticed a certain blue cat riding with the driver up front, Caden immediately stopped in front of the cart and the driver halted.

“Caden? My friend, what are you doing?”

“Inigo…”

Then a small head popped out from behind the cat and Caden saw Sofie’s bright smile, she stood up and waved happily at him. He couldn’t help but smile as he dismounted Briar and raced around to the back of the cart, Sofie eagerly jumped into his arms and laughed as he held her close.

“Pa! You’re alright! Ma and I were so worried! Why were you gone so long?”

He could tell that tears were threatening to spill from her eyes, her voice was shaking and he felt her small shoulders shake a little as he held her close. It was like his mind was free from that nagging he had felt about the mission, like once he saw Sofie something clicked back into place. He felt someone come up behind them and he spun around with Sofie still in his arms, Inigo was smiling but he saw a hint of worry in the cat’s eyes.

“It is very surprising to see you my friend, especially after everything that has happened….”

“It’s good to see you too Inigo, how is everything?”

“The journey has been good so far…”

“You know what I mean Inigo, how are things back in Riften…”

Inigo glanced at Sofie before sighing and scratching the back of his neck, Caden felt his heart beat a bit faster as he waited for the khajit to speak. Sofie was still clinging to him with all the strength she had, he kissed her cheek and put her back into the wagon.

“That bad huh?”

“You should really see for yourself friend, Lorelai has had better days. It helps that she is with the Guild, but I know she is not telling me everything.”

“Thank you Inigo, take care of Sofie.”

“Of course.”

“Pa! Can’t I go back with you? I mean Ma only sent me away because she needed to talk to you, if I go back with you maybe she won’t be as mad if I’m there!”

Caden smiled as he wrapped Sofie in the furs as Inigo climbed back up to sit beside the driver, so many feelings were swirling inside of him as he looked into his daughter’s eyes.

“I need to talk to her alone, your Ma and I need to deal with this properly. Besides I know you want to see your grandfather and grandmother, go with Inigo as planned alright? Be a good girl, we’ll send for you as soon as we can.”

“Alright. I love you Pa.”

“I love you too Sofie.”

He went back to his mare and hoisted himself up into the saddle once more, he waved as the cart left and then spurred Briar towards Riften once more. He felt a pain in his chest he couldn’t describe, all he could do was charge forward and hope he wasn’t too late.

---

Meanwhile back in Riften Lorelai had pulled Brynjolf into Honeyside and locked the door behind them, she then eagerly pinned him against the wall and pushed her lips onto his. He responded with the same intensity as his hands fell onto the curve of her hips and her arms circled his neck, her lips were so soft on his own and he found himself remembering when they first got together. She was so different back then, but she was still that same woman he fell for. She pulled him towards the bed and she fell backwards bringing him down on top of her, he chuckled as her hands fumbled with his simple town clothes. He leaned away from her grasp as he pinned her hands above her head, her eyes were clouded in lust and he knew that with one motion he could undress her and devour her.

However, a voice in the back of his mind told him to leave her be. She had asked for this, she had brought him to her bed and insisted they do this, so why was he hesitating. He loved her, of that much he was certain, but he knew that Caden loved her as well even if he was having a hard time showing it as of late. Lorelai was squirming underneath him and Brynjolf sighed as he kissed her forehead and then sat on the edge of the bed, she was still surrounded by the magic that was in that letter from Sanguine so she was on him once more kissing his neck from behind as she tried to take his shirt off.

“Lass.”

“Hmm?”

“I can’t.”

She paused as she felt the magic leave her, Brynjolf rejected her and apparently that was all it took to dispel the hols Sanguine’s letter held over her. Apparently the reach of Sanguine and his debauchery only went so far when it came to consent, she pulled back and sat next to him on the bed.

“I’m sorry Lass, I have respect for Caden. And I know he makes us both crazy, but I won’t do this to him.”

“I understand Bryn, and to be honest I have no idea what came over me. That letter was from Sanguine himself…”

“What?”

“The letter. I thought it might be from Caden but then I read it and a certain power came over me, something I couldn’t control…”

“Where is the letter Lass?”

“I put it on the table.”

Brynjolf got off the bed and walked towards the kitchen/dining room area to look for the letter, but when he looked for the letter all he saw on the table was a single red rose. He picked it up and walked back to the bedroom with it in his hands, she looked up from where she sat and quirked an eyebrow at the flower.

“Where’d you get that?”

“It was on the table, no letter in sight, Lass…”

“So it was real, Sanguine almost won. If you hadn’t stopped it…”

“I know we would have regretted it, especially if you were waiting for a word from Caden. We will keep to our old promise and see where you two end up, I should go and check on the Guild. Come down when you’re ready, after all we’re still partners.”

“Or course. Thanks Bryn.”

“Anytime Lass.”

He left her house and she fell backwards on the bed, she stared at the ceiling and sighed as she thought about what could have happened between her and Bryn if he hadn’t had enough sense to stop it. No one could change her mind, Bryn was a great guy and had more morals than most people in this province.

---

She changed into her Guild Master armour and grabbed her ebony weapons that Caden had given her, they were still beautiful after all this time. She was still angry and she knew that they needed a serious talk about their relationship, but when she took hold of her weapons she felt stronger knowing something of Caden’s was there with her. She left Honeyside and made her way to the secret Guild entrance, after descending the ladder and greeting her fellow thieves. She saw Brynjolf scolding Sapphire out of the corner of her eye and she knew that everything would be alright; she walked over to the pair and crossed her arms over her chest.

“Bryn, why so noisy?”

“Sapphire played dirty.”

“Meaning?”

Sapphire rolled her eyes as she put her hands on her hips, Lorelai took the same stance and angled her body towards her friend. Lorelai went over the Thieves Guild quests in her mind and only one came to mind, a certain side quest involving a man who worked at the Stables.

“It’s about the shipment for Shadr isn’t it? The one you robbed, after he said the money that he got for it would be yours anyway?”

Sapphire’s eyes went wide as the Guild Master guessed her job, she sighed as she unclenched her hands and held them at her sides. She felt like a child being scolded by her parents, she looked at Lorelai and saw a knowing glint in her usually calm eyes.

“Yes…”

“Saph, you know that’s not how we operate. Especially when the money was yours in the first place, that shipment was meant to pay off his debt not put him further into it.”

“I know Lorelai, I made a bad call…”

“How much was the debt?”

“About three hundred gold…”

“Hmph.”

Lorelai took Bryn’s vault key from his hip and grabbed hers as well as she headed towards the vault, she saw Delvin near the desk arranging some of the trinkets and motioned him over as well. He followed her and they unlocked the vault at the back of the cistern, Lorelai walked in and grabbed a sack full of coins before returning to the small group. She put the money into Brynjolf’s hands and then relocked the vault, she placed Bryn’s key back on his side and pocketed hers as well.

“Bryn, take Saph and the money to the stables and pay Shadr back for deceiving him. He is a good man and didn’t deserve that, he sold Inigo a very nice horse for a bargain price. Make sure he knows that I apologize for everything, we need to have the people’s trust.”

“Aye Lass, anything else?”

“Sapphire.”

“Yeah?”

“No more rogue deals for a while, you will receive jobs from us or nothing at all. Are we clear?”

“Crystal. Sorry Lorelai…”

“I know, just lay low for a while alright?”

Sapphire nodded and then Brynjolf led her away from the cistern, Lorelai watched them leave through the secret hatch before going over to the desk and looking at future heist plans. All the progress the Guild had made in her absence was amazing, they were stronger than ever and she was proud that they were an honest group of rogues. As she looked over the plans she felt the room shift, a certain silence fell over the cistern as she glanced up from her desk. Every eye was on the area where the secret hatch was located, she turned to see a tall figure lurking in the shadows. She walked out from behind her desk to the center of the Cistern where the light shown down from the well above, she had her arms at her side with a hand hovering above the hilt of her weapon. She kept her eyes trained on the figure cloaked in shadow, but then the person stepped forward into the light and her heart nearly stopped.

Caden.

He looked the same as ever, but something about him was definitely different. She relaxed and felt her hands start shaking, she had been expecting a letter but he actually showed up. Maybe he was actually sorry, maybe he knew they needed to talk about things and felt the same way she had. He slowly looked over the Guild and saw that it was as prosperous as ever, she looked at home among the thieves in the Ratway. He felt his heartstrings pull at that thought, that maybe she was where she truly belonged after all and he was just in the way. He didn’t dare move, for all he knew she was done with him and Brynjolf was just waiting in the dark for him to make one wrong move in her direction.

“Caden.”

Her voice sounded the same but a certain level of sorrow was heard in her voice, he looked into her eyes and he felt so many words pass between them unspoken. She beckoned him forward with a small nod of her head, he slowly made his way to the center of the Cistern. They were only a couple feet apart but it suddenly felt like miles, she looked confident and sure of herself, something he had once felt himself before he met her.

“Lori…”

“Not here, I’ll meet you at Honeyside in a few minutes. I need to wait for Bryn to get back before I leave, someone needs to watch the Guild.”

“Alright.”

He left just as he came, silently.

---

Brynjolf soon returned and Lorelai quickly filled him in, he nodded along and wished her luck before watching her jog off towards the secret entrance and out of the cistern. She slowly crossed the marketplace and towards Honeyside, the hustle and bustle of the marketplace seemed to fade away as she got closer to the house. As she reached the door she felt her heart stop for a second, she knew that no matter what happened she would have to be honest with him about everything. He deserved to know about the kiss between her and Brynjolf, and she deserved to be loved like he had loved her in the beginning without the thought of vengeance clouding his mind. Lorelai took a deep breath as she walked into Honeyside and closed the door behind her, Caden was sitting at the table with a bottle of Black-Briar Mead in his hands.

“I see you wasted no time finding my mead.”

“Well, considering I headed straight here after talking to Rune in Whiterun I had little time for food or drink.”

“You ran into Rune?”

“Yeah, you need to tell him to not pick locks in broad daylight. He almost got arrested, I paid his bounty though so he should be back here in a day or two.”

“Thank you, you didn’t have to bail him out.”

“Well, you seem to value them as family. I knew that you would be worried if Rune didn’t return, so I helped him along the way.”

“Well, thanks anyway…”

“Don’t mention it. I also ran into Inigo and Sofie on my way here, I talked to them for a bit and sent them on their way to Windhelm.”

“I see. I bet Sofie was happy to see you, she was worried and wondered if you were ever coming home…”

“She said you were worried about me…”

“I was worried you would get yourself killed and leave me with a child and a guilty conscience, do with that information what you will.”

Caden let out a small chuckle as he took a sip of his mead, she took a seat across from him and put her arms on the table in front of them. She let a small smile play across her lips as he looked at her, the silence that hung between them spoke volumes. She sighed as he put down his bottle, he looked across that table at her and let his smile falter.

“What do you want to talk about Lorelai?”

“Everything. So much has happened and I feel like we’ve both changed since the whole Cultists incident, some of us more than others.”

“I know, I let the thought of revenge cloud my judgement and I ended up hurting you and Sofie...I am really sorry for that Lori. Truly.”

“Thank you, but it still happened. Don’t you understand that the reason I don’t want you to go alone is because I care? It’s not that I don’t think you can handle it, but Solsthiem is dangerous and going by yourself is just reckless.”

“I was blinded by pride, the thought of you dying on my watch traumatized me more than ever. I want you safe, I want our family safe…”

“I know, but the safest place for me would be by your side. But then you go and get drunk with Daedric Princes.”

“Okay, in my defense I didn’t know he was a Daedric Prince and if you would have told me that in the first letter I would have come straight home!”

“You should have come home anyway! Sofie and I were left alone with no idea where you were!”

“But you knew the questline! You could have stopped me at any time, instead you run here to the Rift!”

“It was what we originally planned before the attack! I’m Master of the Thieves Guild Caden, I can’t abandon them because plans go a little different with transportation. You may have responsibilities that require your attention, but so do I and I am not one to abandon the people I love.”

“So you love the Thieves?”

“Of course, they were there for me...through everything...you’ve left me twice now and they were always there to keep me on my feet…”

“You mean Brynjolf was there…”

“Don’t start.”

“Rune had said you two were closer than ever, went as far as to say my time with the Dawnguard was the best thing that happened to the Guild.”

“Rune said that?”

“Straight to my face, now tell me the truth Lorelai. Have you been intimate with Brynjolf, have you done anything with him since you got here.”

“*Sigh* We kissed.”

Notes:

I hoped you all enjoyed the latest update! The world is riving me crazy and I seem to find solace in Skyrim, I'll try t update this work when I can but as you know I don't like giving half-assed chapters to my lovely readers! I love ya'll so much and hope all of you are well.

Chapter 59: Trying Again

Summary:

Lorelai and Caden have a deep conversation and Brynjolf says his goodbyes.

Notes:

Sorry this chapter took so long! Life has been crazy and I hope all of you enjoy this update and continue to be safe.

“Y-you….b-but I thought…”

“Caden listen to me, I know how this looks. However, I think Sanguine had a hand in how I acted with Bryn.”

“What do you mean.”

“I won’t deny that while you were on this insane quest I felt my feelings for Bryn start to return and my feelings for you wavered, but I wanted to talk to you first before anything actually happened. That is when the letter came…”

“What letter?”

“A letter from Sanguine, it had an odd magic covering it and it compelled me to act on my growing emotions for Brynjolf. Before anything else could happen between Bryn and I he ended it and left.”

“He did? But Rune said that-”

“Rune said things were just they had been before you returned the first time, I’ll admit Bryn and I have gotten closer since my return, but we always had a chemistry between us that allowed us to run the Guild the way we did. Brynjolf is a lot of things, but he is by no means a man that would sabotage one of his friends’ relationships.”

“So he turned you down?”

“Yes, and thanks to that rejection the spell over me was broken and I was able to collect my thoughts, I know my actions are unforgivable, Sanguine’s power only spurred me towards emotions and feelings that I had already felt growing inside of my heart. There is no excuse for the way I have acted since you left Sofie and I, but surely you understand how betrayed I felt when you didn’t even feel the need to return home to us before starting this quest.”

“I wrote to you.”

“Only to request that I send you your things so that you could complete the quest, you could have come home and gotten them yourself and we could’ve talked about the quest and Sanguine! I know that you said that something was pushing you to complete the quest first, but a part of you should have known better than to leave Sofie and I on our own.”

“I told you I was sorry about that, I’ll never be able to take my actions back. I saw how relieved Sofie was when she saw me earlier, I realized then how much I had worried her and that alone upsets me beyond words. However, you could have stayed in Whiterun and waited for me just the same. You chose to leave and-”

“I followed through with our plans, I had already given my word to Brynjolf and I was not about to break the Guild’s trust. I did as planned and simply left you to your own devices, I was angry and wanted you to learn the truth about Sanguine on your own, but Brynjolf was the one that convinced me to tell you the truth, with some help from Inigo and Vilkas of course. I am sorry for not telling you sooner but at the time I thought what I was doing was the right thing, we’ve both done things that we regret...what matters now is how we decide to move forward.”

“You’re right, but it’s not like we can just forget what we did to each other.”

“I’m not saying that we should forget, I’m saying that we have to consider everything that has happened and try to come to a solution that will help both of us in the end. We also have to consider Sofie and her feelings, we adopted her together and she cares for both of us a great deal.”

“Aye, that little lass has carved her way into my heart. Without her, well a part of me would be missing.”

“That goes for me as well Caden, being Sofie’s mother is a part of who I am now. I’ve been in Skyrim for only a short time, but in the time I’ve spent here I have learned a thing or two about life and the people I meet along the way. When you saved me that day I was scared and alone, I could barely function. Then I learned to fight with the Companions, we set out on a mission to help the Thieves Guild and we did just that with Kaidan and Inigo by our side. Then we parted ways after I became a Nightingale and returned the Skeleton Key, looking back that separation of the group was probably the best thing we could’ve done at the time.”

“Yeah, I agree with you on that. Everything was so tense and when I joined the Dawnguard my feelings were put to use defending the people of Skyrim from Vampires, until I found Serana and she opened my eyes to the idea that not all vampires were out to destroy humanity. Then shortly after we reunited...you were taken and...tortured by Harkon… that is something I will never forget either. When you told us what he had done to you, I wanted to kill him a thousand more times. You were even turned into a vampire because I wasn’t there to protect you.”

“Caden, none of that was your fault. I let my guard down and strayed from the group in order to see Brynjolf and be with him that night, but on the brightside both Serana and I were cured and due to recent letters I know for a fact that Serana is more than happy to be with Kaidan and they both are living happily in that little cottage of theirs.”

“I suppose you’re right.”

“I know I’m right, but back to my original thought. I learned that the people in my life mean more to me than my own life, that I have no idea when or if I’ll go home in the future. I’ve learned to take my actions in stride and own up to them, whether they were good or bad, my actions with Brynjolf recently were not one of my better moments but they were acted on out of emotions and love for him.”

“Love? So, you...love Brynjolf..”

Lorelai saw Caden’s grip tighten around his now empty bottle of mead, she slumped her shoulders as she felt her eyes start to water. She gently put one of her hands on the hand that was holding the bottle, when Caden’s eyes met hers she let a single tear fall from her eyes. He let a few tears fall as well as his other hand fell on top of hers, he loved her more than he could explain.

“Caden, a part of me will always love Brynjolf. He was the first man I was intimate with that was actually consensual, he will always have a place in my heart, he is a dear friend and one I will treasure for as long as I live. However, he is not the one I love the most.”

Caden offered a weak smile as she squeezed his hands, so she still loved him but did that mean she wanted to stay and be with him like how they were in the past? An uncertain silence danced around them as they looked at each other with wet eyes, Lorelai loved Caden, of that she was certain. However, the ever pressing question of when/if she will return home loomed over her. She wanted to make up and get closer to Caden like before, but it would kill her to leave him as well as the others when she finally returned home.

“Lori..”

“Yeah?”

“Rune also said that he overheard you talking to Brynjolf about me, about how I changed and that it doesn’t seem like I care as much as I did before the incident with the Cultists. That isn’t true, I love you more than words can describe. I let my emotions cloud my judgement and the fear of losing you overtook me, I want to protect you and I’ve failed on that front more than once. It pains me to think that I am not strong enough to protect the ones I love…”

“But you are, Caden, you've protected me since day one. I may not have always listened to your advice or guidance but it still proved that you were looking out for me, and as for Sofie, she loves you so much and brags to the other children about how strong and cool you are. To us you will always be enough and we will always love you, but you have to promise me that no matter what you will try and see my side of things.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean that even though you’ve lived in Skyrim and witnessed the harsh land first hand, I have also experienced everything this province has to offer many times over. I know a thing about the quests so please consider asking me before charging off and putting yourself in harms way. If Sofie and I lost you, we wouldn’t know what to do with ourselves. I would be heartbroken, losing you would destroy me. We get on each other’s nerves and we fight, but that is what all couples do. We have problems, but what we can do is solve them and move forward.”

“You’re right, but how do you feel about us Lori? Do you want to stay together?”

“I should be the one asking you that Caden, I’ve put you through so much. I’ve put you through so much pain emotionally, why would anyone want to stay with me…”

“Lorelai, we all make mistakes. You should listen to me when I say that nothing could stop me from loving you, we’ve both made mistakes in this partnership but we’ve come out stronger because of it.”

“Do you think so?”

“I know so, after everything we’ve been through I know that we need to rekindle that love for each other. So, do you want to come with me to finish this quest? I know where the fort is and it’s near Windhelm, we can go there to see what Sanguine wants and get to see my parents and Sofie.”

“You think that's the smart thing to do? He tried to get me to sleep with Brynjolf and he clouded your judgement during this whole thing, plus as I recall that once we clear the fort we get sucked into a part of Oblivion ruled by Sanguine himself. In his letter he said he was already waiting for you, he has something in mind for when he finally sees you Caden. This is going to be dangerous, Sanguine is planning something...I just don’t know what it is.”

“We can deal with that when we get there, but for now I still want an answer. Do you want to stay by my side?”

“That's all I ever wanted Caden, we’re a team. I just want to be seen as your equal, not as something you have to protect. I’m stronger with you by my side, we need to work together. From now on we have to talk to each other, we need to communicate better and work together as one. I love you, nothing will ever change that…”

“I know that we’ve both done things that we aren’t proud of Lori, and when you almost died when the Cultists attacked I couldn’t handle the possibility of you being ripped away from me. I need to accept the fact that you no longer need as much protection as you once did, you’ve changed so much and you’ve become even stronger than I thought possible. I’m proud to have you by my side and to fight alongside you. Can we start over?”

“Oh Caden, there's no need for that. We’ve both admitted to letting our emotions cloud our judgement, we can pick up where we left off before the Cultists attacked. Only this time, we listen to each other and learn to communicate like we should. Deal?”

“Deal.”

They smiled at each other and Lorelai felt a warm atmosphere settle around the room, they both had flaws but she knew that beneath the fighting and over protective tendencies there was a feeling of love that neither of them could ignore or get rid of. Lorelai stood from her seat and stretched, Caden followed her actions and then silence greeted them again. Okay, so they apologized and made up but it was still kinda awkward. She looked over and looked at Caden fully for the first time since he got to Riften, he looked like he hadn’t shaved since he was abducted from Whiterun. He had a nice shadow of hair lining his jaw and lower cheek areas, it made him look even more attractive than he already was. She blushed as she locked eyes with Caden, he had caught her staring and she hated that just a small smirk from him could cause her to blush and turn away.

“So anyway, *ahem* we need to get to Sanguine and find out what he wants with you.”

“We?”

“Yeah, I’m going with you. Don’t forget he sent me a letter with some sort of magic all over it, if Brynjolf wouldn’t have said no I think our conversation would have ended very differently. I have a score to settle with that damn Daedric Prince and you have a staff to fix, if we both go we can watch each other’s back and get what we want.”

“Are you sure you want to come? You already pledged your soul to Nocturnal, what makes you so sure you can even go into Sanguine’s realm if you have another Prince’s influence on your soul?”

“Guess we’re just gonna have to find out, I don’t know what will happen but I have a feeling Sanguine wants to meet me just as much as I need to see him.”

“Alright, when do you want to leave?”

“When Inigo gets back from escorting Sofie to Windhelm, once he gets back I can fill him in and he can help Bryn run the Guild while I’m gone. He should be back in a couple days, which leaves time for us to stock up on the things we need and for you to rest.”

“Rest? Why do you assume I need rest?”

“Because I know you Caden, you probably haven’t had a decent sleep schedule since this whole Sanguine thing started. So go take a nap or something until dinner, I’m going to go back to the Guild and finish up some paperwork. I also need to tell Brynjolf about our plans to leave for a few days, so stay here and relax. I’ll be back in time to start dinner, then we can talk some more and catch up. Sound good?”

“Yeah, come here a second though.”

She looked at him with curiosity as she walked over to where he was standing, he smelled like grass and ale. As she took in his scent his arms wrapped around her and pulled her close, she hesitated as his hands rested on her lower back but then she sank into him as she brought her arms up and encircled his neck. She felt at home in his arms, it wasn’t until she felt his warmth that she fully realized how much she missed him. She felt herself start to shake as silent sobs took over her, nothing violent but they were enough to attract Caden’s attention.

“Lori?! What's wrong? Is this too much?”

“No, it's not that. I was just so worried about you and I didn’t realize how much I was denying those feelings, I let anger fuel me when you didn’t come home… I missed you so much Caden, please promise me that you’ll never do this again...please..”

“I promise, I really am sorry Lori…”

She stayed in his embrace as he smoothed her hair and held her close, he loved her and he hated the fact that he had made her feel this way. He gently pulled back to look down at her face, she had tear streaks down both cheeks and her eyes were already a light shade of pink. She had held these emotions back in order to look strong for Sofie and her Guild, he slowly wiped away her tears with his thumbs as his hands came up to cup her face. Her skin was soft under his touch, she was as beautiful as ever but a certain danger was now lurking inside of her. That strength made her that much more attractive to him, he slowly leaned in and he saw her eyes flutter shut as his lips came into contact with hers. He felt a spark between them that he hadn’t felt before, being with her again and knowing that she still loved him reawakened that part of himself he had sealed away when she almost died.

“Mmm.”

Her lips tasted like honey and her skin smelled like lavender, the fog lifted from his mind as he held her to his chest and their lips kept meeting with passionate kisses. He would never leave her side again, not if he could help it. He felt her fingers start winding themselves into his hair as their kisses got deeper and more intense, he had forgotten how much she had meant to him. Then she slowly pulled away from his kiss and stared up into his icy eyes, she knew that look and she found herself smiling.

She could tell that whatever grudge or situation that had changed him had been forgotten, that she was once again the center of his world and that together they could accomplish anything. She had an urge to do whatever was necessary in order to keep Caden happy and their relationship as healthy as possible, when she first came here she only thought about returning home. Now? Well she lived in the moment and treasured every friend she made or every moment she had of happiness with the ones she now considered family, she truly loved Caden and even though Brynjolf was still very close to her heart he would never be able to replace Caden. She kissed Caden again and sighed internally as she pressed into his armour clad chest.

“Mmm, I missed you Lori…”

“I missed you too, but I really need to go see Bryn and get him caught up on our plans. Go sleep and I’ll be back in a bit, after we eat dinner we can pick up where we left off here, alright?”

“Alright, alright...go and work I’ll be here.”

“Right. See you soon.”

---

Lorelai left the house and raced back to the Cistern, once inside she saw Brynjolf casually going over some of their upcoming Heist plans. She jogged up to him and smiled as he looked up at her, he returned her smile and crossed his arms over his chest as he leaned back on the wall behind the desk.

“So, how’d that talk go Lass?”

“Better than expected, in fact I need to talk to you about what Caden and I discussed.”

“Oh? I don’t think I like where this is going… but I think I knew this conversation was coming..so you’re going to go with him?”

“How’d you-”

“Lass, it's written all over your face, besides I knew that you two would make up. That’s why I stopped myself when you basically threw yourself at me, I knew that it was wrong to go after you when you were hurting and longing for Caden to come find you.”

“Bryn-”

“Lass, you’ll always have a special place in my heart, but I think we both know that I’m not the man you were meant to spend your life with. I adore you and Sofie, but I know that Caden is irreplaceable.”

“I’m sorry Bryn, I never meant to lead you on or anything...I feel like I don’t deserve your understanding attitude right now…”

“Lass, I knew this would eventually happen, I just want you to be happy. I will always be by your side, but I know that you and Caden have a destiny to fulfill with each other...plus you’ll disappear one day…”

“What?”

“You aren’t from our world Lass, that mistake will eventually correct itself. A part of me wishes that you’ll stay with us forever, but I feel like this is the last time I’ll see you...when you leave….a part of me firmly believes I’ll never see you again.”

“You don’t know that for certain…”

“No, but my gut feelings are usually right...you can attest to that Lass...when you leave Riften...I feel that you won’t return...and that will be a day that a part of me will leave with you.”

“Bryn-”

“Lass, just know that no matter where you go a part of me will always be with you.”

Chapter 60: Emotional Release

Summary:

Caden and Lorelai reconnect and talk about the future to come, an old friends drops in to say hello after a long absence.

Lorelai finished discussing things with Bryn and made her way back to Honeyside, the things he said still bothered her. Why would Bryn say that we won’t see each other again? She had stopped walking as she reached the middle of the wooden bridge that crossed the waterways below her, as she looked up at the night sky she wondered if he was actually right. She had forgotten how long she had been in Skyrim and after all this time she found herself thinking of it as her true home. She leaned on the railing of the bridge and sighed to herself, Skyrim was a harsh and unforgiving land, but she had grown rather fond of it since her first day. The cool breeze swept through her hair as she looked down into the water beneath her, her life had gone in some crazy directions but she was proud of the person she had become.

“*sigh* If only I knew the truth about whether I could go home or not, I mean Caden’s mom is from my world and she’s still here…”

As she thought out loud she failed to notice Caden leave Honeyside and make his way towards the Bee and Barb, but he stopped and hid in the shadows as he saw Lorelai leaning over the side of the bridge with a far off look in her eyes. She looked lost in thought, he saw her hair move in the cool breeze as the moonlight illuminated her sea green eyes, she was beautiful as the day he met her, but now her strength matched her beauty and that made her all the more deadly.

“I just wish I had a sign...I don’t want to leave, but what if I don’t have a choice….”

Caden overheard the conversation she was having with herself and frowned, she had a point, he hated to think of her leaving but what if she didn’t get the choice to stay with him in Skyrim? He watched her as she ruffled her hair and sighed in frustration, then he swore that he saw a single tear streak down her cheek, she wiped it away and silently laughed.

“I’m such a crybaby, I thought I would have outgrown that by now, well at the end of the day I know one thing for sure, whatever happens I’ll have Caden by my side no matter what.”

Caden smiled from his hiding place and let out a sigh of his own, they both had a long way to go after what had happened between them but he made a silent promise that he would do everything he could to make it up to her. He decided to make himself known so he emerged from the shadows and approached the bridge, she heard the footsteps and slowly turned her head to see Caden walking towards her. He had changed out of his armour and into some cotton pants and matching white cotton shirt, she smiled as his dirty blonde hair swayed behind him as he walked. Like his facial hair it seemed longer than before, it was still shoulder length but it seemed that more was pulled back into the tight bun he always wore in the top layer of his hair. He was as handsome as ever, but her smile wavered as she thought that one day she may not be able to see him in person anymore.

“You’ll catch a cold out here Lori, although it is rather nice in Riften this time of year.”

“Hmph, speak for yourself Dragonborn, I have a layer of thick leather armour covering my body, you only have a light layer of cotton shielding you from the wind.”

“Ah, but I’m a nord, cold doesn’t affect me the way it might affect you or other races.”

Lorelai rolled her eyes and looked off into the distance again, Caden leaned against the railing beside her and stared off beyond the walls of the city as well. The air around them was thick and he knew that she had a lot weighing on her mind, he did too if he was honest but he was more concerned about her.

“I heard you talking to yourself earlier…”

“I knew someone was watching me, I felt a presence and I didn’t feel threatened so I assumed it was either you or someone else I knew.”

“You knew you were being watched?”

“I’m Master of the Thieves Guild remember? I was trained to detect others, for safety reasons. A better question would be; why are you out and about?”

“I was gonna say hello to Talen and Keerava at the tavern, maybe pick up a bottle of Velvet LaChance for dinner before you got back.”

“I see, well Talen does make some good drinks, I tried Cliff Racer a couple days ago and it nearly knocked me out. I think I’ll stick to Velvet LaChance and mead, if that comes back up at least it doesn’t burn like the other stuff.”

They shared a chuckle as they looked over towards Lake Honrich, the sounds of the water beating against the wooden walls of the floodgates was soothing in its own way. However, the silence that followed that little moment of laughter was slightly overwhelming.

“Seriously though Lori, you can talk to me about anything, you know that right?”

“Yeah I know, it’s just that sometimes I think I’m afraid to have those conversations with you because I won’t like the answers I get...I guess I’m still weak in some ways.”

“We’ll have to talk about it eventually, just to be prepared for when or if you disappear one day…”

Lorelai sighed as she felt her heart break a little at the thought of leaving Caden behind as well as the friends she had made and the child she had grown to love, she didn’t want to think about it but she knew that Caden was right.

“Caden, when it comes time for me to go home...I want you to know that our time together has meant everything to me...I wouldn’t trade it for anything. If I don’t get the choice to stay, well I want you to know that I truly love you and the life we’ve had together so far.”

Caden just silently listened as Lorelai spilled out her emotions to him on that moonlit night, he felt every word hit him like arrowheads.

“Back in my world I was nobody, I was an outcast from the moment I lost my innocence at that party. When my father died I thought that the world would be a better place if I joined him, my mother could finally move on and forget she had a daughter. However, being in Skyrim and finding real friends and true happiness has me seeing life differently, a family can come in all forms. Now that I look back and think about the situation with my mother I think we just misunderstood each other, we decided to live almost separate lives because we didn’t know how to cope with the loss of my dad.”

Her voice started trembling as she let the tears flow from her eyes and cascade down her cheeks, she knew that she had just pushed aside all those feelings in order to seem put together and finish out her college career. Thinking back on the situation she saw that her mother was hurting as well and they never discussed it as a family, if she did see her mother again she wanted to reconnect and try again.

“I know this life I have with you and Sofie was meant to teach me a lesson about all this, but the truth is even though I know that I’m meant to make up with my mother back in my world, I want to stay here and live on with you by my side. I don’t know if I’ll have that choice, but when it comes down to it I want you to know that I love you Caden, no matter what you’ll always hold a special place in my heart.”

Caden gripped her arms and slowly brought her towards him as they leaned away from the railing, his warmth overtook her and she let even more tears fall from her eyes. She had fallen head over heels for this fictional character and she hardly even realized it, she would make the most out of her remaining time in Skyrim and she would treasure every second she had with Caden as well as everyone else. She would need to see them all again before it was too late, maybe on their way to Morvunskar they could take a quick detour to visit Kaidan and Serana.

“Lori, I know this is painful for you to think about, but I’m glad you shared these feelings with me. I love you more than you’ll ever know, and despite our differences I’m so much better since meeting and falling in love with you. When or if you disappear from my side I know that you’ll always be with me, and I’ll make sure Sofie knows that as well.”

Lorelai silently nodded as she buried her face in Caden’s chest, after a few more moments they heard the sound of footsteps approaching. Lorelai’s head shot up and she wiped her tears away as she looked towards the front gates of the city, she removed herself from Caden and placed a hand on the hilt of her sword as she stepped in front of the unarmed nord. She squinted to try and make out the person approaching them but it was too dark to tell, she then drew her sword and pointed it towards the shadowy figure.

“I’d stop walking if I were you, stranger, you might just end up with a blade in your throat if you come any closer.”

The figure stopped moving and soon laughter greeted her ears as she lowered her weapons towards the ground, she knew that tone of voice but she couldn’t quite place it without a matching face. She didn’t feel threatened by the presence but she did feel on guard, something she hadn’t felt since that one night in Riverwood after she and Serana had been cured of vampirism.

“Easy there Ladyship, you wouldn’t want to hurt an old friend no would ya? Besides, I doubt you could handle Karnwyr.”

Lorelai smiled as she sheathed her weapon and watched Bishop step into the light of a nearby torch, he looked exactly the same as the last time she saw him in Solitude before she and Caden visited his parents for the first time. Caden rolled his eyes at the ranger but Lorelai jogged over to him and hugged him all the same. The sudden affection took Bishop by surprise but he returned the gesture after a few seconds, he laughed as she playfully punched his arm after they separated.

“How come you didn’t write to me?!”

“Figured it would be a surprise, plus since you’re the leader of the Thieves Guild I wasn’t so sure there would be a solid location to send a letter.”

Lorelai rolled her eyes as she looked past Bishop to see Karnwyr laying calmly behind him, she slowly knelt down and offered her hand to Karnwyr to sniff. The wolf nudged her hand and licked it a couple of times, she laughed as she stood up and beckoned for the ranger to follow her and Caden back to their home. Once inside Honeyside Bishop caught them up on his latest escapades as well as some jobs he had completed for certain nameless nobles around the province, the trio spent a lot of the night laughing and drinking until Bishop looked towards Lorelai with concern in his eyes.

---

“So Ladyship, still bumming around with this mess of a nord huh?”

Caden rolled his eyes and playfully shoved Bishop's shoulder with his hand, the ranger laughed and looked back towards the armour clad woman. She pushed a couple stray hairs behind her ear and took another sip from her mug of ale before looking back at the ranger and smiling.

“You could say that, after all he proposed when we parted ways in Solitude.”

That had Bishop spitting out his drink, Lorelai laughed at his shock and Caden shared in the laughter. Bishop wiped his mouth and put his mug to the side as he looked over the couple, they seemed fine but the scene on the bridge before they had noticed him had him thinking otherwise.

“Well congrats on the engagement, did I miss the wedding?”

“No Bishop, we were thinking about getting married once moving here permanently, but then some things happened and we have to leave for a quest in a couple days.”

“I see, well where’s that cat? And that other woman and scary looking bodyguard?”

“Kaidan and Serana are living in a small cottage together near Ivarstead and as for Inigo I sent him on an escort mission to Windhelm.”

“I didn’t know people employed thieves for escorts, expanding the business?”

“No, this was a special assignment, the person he is escorting is very dear to Caden and I.”

“Do I know this person?”

“No, unfortunately you never met her, she became a part of our little family after our time apart.”

Silence filled the room as Bishop waited for Lorelai to tell him who the person was, she knew this of course and purposefully danced around the question as not to give away Sofie’s identity to him. Bishop grew impatient as always and put his chin in his hand as he leaned on the tabletop, he eyed Karnwyr in the corner of the room happily chewing on a bone that Lorelai had given him from the leftover pile she had set aside from dinner preparations, for a wolf he was awfully tame around people who didn’t raise him.

“Come on Ladyship, aren’t we friends? I promise to not tell a soul who you had Inigo escort to Windhelm if it’s really that important, besides it's not like I have anyone to tell. If you haven’t noticed Princess I kinda live with a wolf, who by the way is not one for conversation, come on tell me.”

“Down boy, if you want to know all you had to do was ask directly. Inigo was put in charge of escorting our daughter Sofie to Windhelm, she’s visiting Caden’s parents while we’re on this quest I mentioned.”

Bishop’s mouth hung open as he listened to Lorelai explain the mission to him, he held up a single hand to silence her.

“I know I wasn’t gone that long, you guys had a kid? You weren't even engaged yet when I met you, I thought nords were all about dignity and Talos and stuff like that.”

“Your point Bishop?”

“How in the hell did you two have a kid already? Isn’t that missing a few steps?”

“Bishop-”

“I mean I’m happy for you, but damn that was fast. I guess you nords really do move fast to claim what’s yours, but wouldn’t the kid be too young to travel without one parent to depend on, I mean the kid is probably only a few months old at least right? Or is my count off?”

“Bishop!”

“Huh?”

“We adopted her when we were in Windhelm, she’s just turned nine the past month. She is old enough to travel with someone other than us, do you really think we’d send an infant off with Inigo? Poor guy would be a bundle of nerves the whole time, he was already nervous escorting Sofie, but Sofie loves her Uncle Inigo.”

Bishop sighed as he took a long drink from his ale, Caden just busted out laughing at the ranger’s outburst from earlier. Karnwyr even seemed to pity his brother as Caden picked on him, not that he cared enough to leave his bone unattended. After a few long drinks Bishop put down his mug and crossed his arms over the table, it seemed like their lives had progressed so much since he left them.

“Well that’s interesting to hear, maybe I can meet the Lass one day, but Karnwyr and I only stopped by to say hello.”

“You aren’t staying? I’m sure Inigo would love to see you again, you were the only one who could match him in archery.”

“Haha, I’ll admit that cat was fun to talk to, but I’m actually on a contract for a client. Hunting some bandits that call the Rift their home, we’ve tracked them this far and I think they’re closer to Ivarstead than Riften, there're more caves near the Throat of the World.”

“I see, will you be okay?”

“Worried Ladyship?”

“Of course I am, you’re my friend Bishop. Even though our time together was brief I treasured it, and I might not see you again one day so I want you to know that you mean something to me even if I don’t mean anything to you.”

“Whoa there Ladyship, I’m flattered but you talk as if I’ll never see you again if I leave.”

“You know my story Bishop, one day I might disappear and I just want my friends to know that the time I spent with them was important to me.”

“Ladyship..”

“Sorry if that was too emotional for you Bishop, I just needed to tell you that.”

He smiled as she tucked her hair behind her ears once more, she was still as cute as ever and a part of his heart hurt when he thought about not seeing her again. Sure she had some weird quirks, but overall he was glad he met her and her weird makeshift family. While he was on his own he often thought about the small group and how they were doing, and hearing her talk as if she’s gonna leave made him feel uncomfortable.

“Well, I’ll say one thing Ladyship, you were an interesting person to meet.”

“Gee thanks..”

“Haha, and it was a meeting I wouldn’t trade for anything, not even gold and you know how desperate I am for that.”

They all laughed at that and soon Bishop said his goodbyes as he and Karnwyr left the city in favor of camping in the woods that night, Lorelai and Caden watched them go and then retreated inside to clean up their table. After washing the mugs and bowls Lorelai finally changed out of her armour and into some sleep clothes, Caden had been reading downstairs in the enchanting room as she changed upstairs. She came down and saw him deeply involved in a book about fire enchantments and she leaned against the door frame to watch him from a distance, it had been a while since she had seen Caden relax to the point of reading a book.

“Wow Caden, I gotta say it’s been a hot minute since I’ve seen you read a book. Special occasion?”

Caden simply laughed and closed the book he was reading, as he looked over at her he noticed that she only had one of his tunics on. He raised his eyebrows as he looked her over from head to toe, the hem of his shirt barely reached the middle of her thighs. She seemed to know that he was taking in her appearance so she reclined even more against the door frame causing the hem of the night shirt to rise and show the bare skin of her upper thigh and part of her ass as well. She still had underwear on but it was the cloth underwear that Skyrim characters naturally have on under their clothes, she smiled as his eyes traveled to her now fully exposed leg.

“Caden?”

“Hmm?”

“My eyes are up here.”

She laughed as his face turned slightly pink as he looked into her eyes, she loved making him nervous and it was kinda nice knowing she could still do that to him. She pushed off the door frame and made her way over to where Caden was sitting, she plopped down into his lap and put her arms around his neck as his hands found their place on the curves of her hips. She ruffled his hair a couple times and then placed a kiss on his cheek before putting her chin on his shoulder and relaxing into him.

“You okay?”

“Yeah, just emotional, I just want to be next to you...sorry if I’m being needy, Caden.”

“Not a problem Lori, not a problem at all..”

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed the latest chapter! I promise to get to the action and stuff soon I just wanted them to have a little heart to heart after all the emotions they experienced over the last few chapters.

Chapter 61: To Oblivion and Back

Summary:

Caden and Lorelai have reconciled and life seems okay for the moment, they catch up with Inigo and then Brynjolf has a surprise up his sleeve for Lorelai as a symbol of his friendship.

Notes:

Smut warning, please enjoy.

Three days passed and Inigo returned to Riften, he went straight to Honeyside and saw Caden and Lorelai already awake and having breakfast as he entered the home. He smiled at the sight of two of his oldest friends getting along just like the old days, perhaps he was worried for nothing when he sent Caden into Riften.

“Good morning my friends! It is good to see you both together again, mind if I join you for breakfast.”

Lorelai smiled as she stood from the table and rushed into Inigo’s arms to hug him, he laughed as he hugged her close and smiled at Caden. Caden also got up and clapped the khajiit on the shoulder in a friendly way. After the trio ate breakfast and cleared the table Lorelai and Caden sat Inigo back down at the table, Lorelai put a fresh sweet roll in front of him and then got three bottles of mead.

“How was Windhelm Inigo? Did you run into any problems?”

“Not really, with Sofie at my side I guess the nords didn’t feel like making a scene in front of a child. Are you two alright? Is everything solved between you two?”

Lorelai looked at Caden as she felt his hands fall on her thigh under the table, the warmth from his hand brought her a new sense of comfort and belonging. However, when his hand started wandering further up her thigh, she flicked her eyes over to his face to see that he was just looking at her expectantly. She felt a slight blush rise to her cheeks as she felt his fingers slip into her pants and start circling her sensitive sex, she took a deep breath as she tried to focus on the conversation with Inigo instead of Caden’s ever diligent fingers.

“W-we’re fine now Inigo, we talked it over and w-we are going to be a proper team. No more secrets and n-no more misunderstandings..”

“That’s wonderful my friends, I had hoped you two would make up. Sofie did as well, when we were traveling to Windhelm all she could talk about was you two reuniting and being a family again. Oh that reminds me, I have a letter from Caden’s mother for you Lorelai.”

Inigo placed the letter on the table as he took another bite of his sweet roll, Lorelai reached for it with a shaky hand as she felt herself get wetter between her legs as Caden’s greedy fingers circled her clit and entrance. She put the letter aside and smiled nervously as she put her hands back in her lap, she flicked her eyes towards Caden once more and saw he had a calm look on his face as he reclined against the table and took a sip from his bottle of mead with his other hand. She let out a small yelp of surprise as she felt one of his fingers enter her sex, Inigo’s ears perked up at the noise and he looked over at Lorelai with concern in his eyes. Upon closer inspection her face looked flushed and her shoulders were shaking slightly.

“Are you feeling well Lorelai? You seem like you are coming down with something.”

“U-uh m-maybe you’re right...B-but uh thank you for the letter Inigo and for escorting Sofie.”

“Of course, she seemed rather happy to spend some time with her grandparents. Oh that reminds me, I completed a numbers job for Delvin while I was there. I will see you in the Cistern my friend, I need to report back. However, if you are feeling unwell please stay home and I will check on you later, or Caden can come tell us himself.”

“T-thank you Inigo, I-i’ll see you later…”

---

Inigo smiled as he gathered his things and left waving goodbye to his friends as he closed the front door behind him. Lorelai let out a breath she hadn’t realized she’d been holding as she gripped the side of the table with her hands, she looked over a Caden with hooded eyes as she let her legs relax and spread further apart as his fingers continued to tease her clit as well as her insides. Caden still seemed as calm as ever as he watched her face change with interest, she had done well with hiding her arousal from Inigo but now she was basically putty in his hands.

“C-caden, what the fuck are you doing?”

“Currently I’m enjoying you falling apart from just my fingers, you deserve some praise though Love, keeping yourself in check with Inigo across the table.”

“W-what the fuck Caden? Mmmm, w-when did you get so assertive and c-cocky…”

“About the same time I realized how much of an ass I’ve been to you, I plan to make you mine all over again Lori and this is just the beginning. Now, why don’t you call out my name and tell me how good my fingers feel down there?”

“F-fuck Caden…”

“Language Love, I know you’re a master thief, but when you’re with me I prefer the meek and gentle girl I rescued on the tundra. Although the person you’ve become is just as sexy and beautiful.”

His fingers continued teasing her and her breath started coming out in short rapid breaths as his fingers pumped in and out of her, Lorelai threw her head back as her fingers dug into the table. Just as she got to the edge he stopped and removed his hand from between her legs, this tore a whimper from her throat as he pulled his hand out of her pants and held it between them. His digits dripped with her juices as he moved them back and forth in front of her face, her face was fully flushed as she felt the ache between her legs grow as she looked at him. He was teasing her and she knew that, but what right did he have to deny her that satisfaction she so desperately craved.

“Now then Love, tell me..what do you want me to do?”

“C-caden...w-why?”

“Because I want to hear you beg for me, I want to hear you call my name and beg me to ravage you.”

Lorelai could barely think straight as Caden lifted her up and moved her from the table to the bedroom a few feet away, he put her on the bed before leaning over her and placing a passionate kiss on her lips. She felt his tongue trace along her lips and she slowly opened her mouth, their tongues intertwined and she felt her head swim with emotions. The next thing she knew she was on her back and her pants and underwear had been removed and tossed to the side, then she felt Caden’s hands on her shins as he pushed her legs up exposing her dripping core to him. He smiled at the sight of her, she looked so vulnerable and weak against him that it made him want to devour her all the more. He leaned down and placed kisses down her stomach as well as her thighs before making his way back to her wet sex, she felt his breath on her clit and she shook with anticipation as he bit the inside of her thigh.

“Caden! S-since when did you like doing this?!”

He smiled as he looked up at her from between her legs, her hair was disheveled and her arm was across her eyes as her chest rose and fell with each heavy breath. He let out a low chuckle as he wrapped his arms under her legs and pulled her closer to his mouth, the smell of her sex was intoxicating and he found himself tightening his grip on her soft flesh. As his tongue came into contact with her wet folds she let out a loud moan, she let her arms fall against the furs as his tongue explored her rapidly.

As his tongue explored her wet sex his hands roamed up and under her tunic to squeeze her breasts, the feeling of his rough hands against her soft flesh made her shiver as his tongue plunged inside of her causing her to let out a cry of pleasure. Lorelai writhed underneath him as he brought her back to the edge of her orgasm, her hands went to his hair as she came closer and closer to her release. This time he gave her the release she was seeking and she came as his tongue circled her clit, as her release flowed from her entrance he greedily lapped it up with his tongue and savored it in his mouth as she came down from her high.

“F-fuck Caden...what the hell got into you?”

She was panting as he came up and kissed her passionately intertwining their tongues, she tasted herself in his tongue and found herself getting turned on again. She whimpered against his lips and he chuckled as he broke away from her, her eyes were hooded with lust and her face was flushed red. Caden traced her face with his fingers as he brushed some hair away from her eyes, she took his hand and held it in front of her face. She kissed every finger as he watched her with heated eyes, then she took his index finger and sucked it gently with her mouth causing a low growl to erupt from Caden’s throat. After she removed it slowly from her mouth it only took Caden a total of ten seconds to remove his clothing as well as her tunic so they were both naked, then he pulled her up to a sitting position. He gripped her waist tightly as he lifted her up to hover over his already hard cock, she whimpered at the sight of her sex hovering over him as her wetness dripped down onto his hard member.

“Tell me what you want Lorelai, beg me for it…”

“C-caden p-please…”

“Please what?”

“P-please ravage me, I want you to be inside of m-me as I c-cum..Please C-caden..”

That’s all it took for Caden to plunge deep inside of her and rip a cry of pleasure from Lorelai’s lips, Caden wasted no time moving and bouncing Lorelai up and down on his cock as she moaned in pleasure. She was already so sensitive from her first orgasm that this was almost too much for her, the overstimulation was maddening but it felt too good for her to stop it. Caden pumped into her recklessly as she moaned his name over and over, he growled as he buried his head in her exposed neck and bit down on her soft neck. She whimpered as she felt his teeth slowly sink into her soft flesh, it wasn’t hard enough to draw blood but it was enough to leave a mark and cause her to gasp in pleasure. He licked the spot he bit and placed a gentle kiss on the spot as he thrusted harder up into her, Lorelai was a moaning mess as her head fell back while Caden’s cock made a mess of her insides. She was basically at her wits end as her second orgasm wracked her body causing her to cream in pleasure as she tightened around Caden’s member.

“Good girl Lori, now be a good Lass and take my cum...take it all.”

Caden thrusted roughly inside of her a few more times before coming himself and emptying out inside of her, she was twitching on top of him as she felt the warm liquid rush inside of her and reach her deepest parts. Her tongue was hanging out of her mouth as Caden brought her close to his chest and held her there as she was still impaled on his cock, her rapid breathing was like music to his ears as she laid against him.

“That’s my good girl…”

She sighed in exhaustion as he removed her from him and laid her gently on the bed, she slowly cuddled into the furs and let her head fall on one of the pillows she had on the bed. She knew she would be sore later but she was still having problems processing what just happened, over the couple days she and Caden had forgiven each other and talked about many aspects of their relationship, she thought things would go back to normal.

However, that last encounter was anything but the normal Caden she usually made love to, not that she minded, his dominant side was a side that she never saw before. It was kinda alarming at first but she slowly got into it and by the end of it she found herself internally begging for more, being dominated by any man never really crossed her mind at any point in time, but with Caden she might not mind as much. She felt his presence come up behind her as he slid under the covers with her, she felt his arms circle her waist as he brought her into his chest.

“I didn’t hurt you did I?”

“N-no, just surprised me is all.”

She turned towards him and looked up into his eyes, his eyes had returned to the normal gentle blue hue they always were. For a moment it had almost seemed like he went feral for a second, and when he went down on her, that was a new experience in itself. She leaned her head against his chest as he placed gentle kisses on the top of her head, she sighed against his skin as the morning light shone through the windows in the kitchen.

“Caden?”

“Aye Lass?”

“Where in the hell did you learn how to do that?”

He chuckled as he placed another kiss on her head and ran his fingers through her messy hair, she squinted up at him as he laughed.

“Well to be perfectly honest Lass I acted on instinct with that one, I never did that with any of my previous partners. You bring something out in me that I don’t quite understand myself,but I did like seeing you wiggle beneath me like that.”

“In my world we call that being dominated, where one partner is in control the whole time and makes demands of the other. I never really thought I was one to like it, but I’ll admit having you do that to me wasn’t bad.”

They both laughed as they relaxed in the afterglow, then they pulled themselves from the furs and redressed. Then Lorelai grabbed the letter from Caden’s mother and broke the seal, she scanned the elegant handwriting and found herself smiling at the words.

Dearest Lorelai,

Nord men can be such prideful animals, I have no doubt in my mind that Caden can be quite the handful at times. Judging by the letter you sent me he has done something out of character and it doesn’t surprise me that his curious nature is getting the better of him, the Sanguine quest is a rather tempting one and to be honest one of my favorites that the game offers. That being said I have no idea what Sanguine is actually like in this world so I urge you to use caution when meeting him if you decide to accompany Caden on his adventure or wait for him to return. In the meantime we will take care of Sofie and wait to hear from you on where you two stand as a couple.

Relationships can be such trying things, but what you and Caden have is special, I understand that sometimes things can seem overwhelming and that trying to reason with any man, let alone a nord, can be very stressful. However, women aren’t any better in some situations, we all have our faults dearie and all I can say to you is that you and Caden need to talk it out like adults and face it head on as a team. I have a feeling that Caden will come to his senses and that you’ll see him sooner rather than later, he is head over heels for you darling and he’d be a fool to let you go. But no matter what happens you will always be a part of our family, I plan to have you as my daughter in one way or another and I am not above adopting a fully grown woman Lorelai. Anyway, we send our love and I hope everything works out for you and Caden, whatever you decide to do know that you can always talk to me sweetie.

Love always,

Agni and Jarrick

Lorelai was laughing uncontrollably by the time she finished the letter, so much so that Caden had to see what his mother wrote. He took the letter from her and chuckled a few times himself as he scanned the letter, he looked over at Lorelai who was recovering from her laughter.

“I’ll admit my mother has a way with words, but was it really that funny?”

“She called you out on your bullshit, she called out me as well. God I love your mom, it's good to know that if we don’t work out I can still be adopted by her.”

Caden sighed as he threw the letter back down on the table, he grabbed a bottle of mead as Lorelai grabbed a dagger and strapped it to her now armour clad thigh. Caden looked over her and his eyes stopped on the amulet she wore around her neck, it was the amulet that Kaidan had given her but her engagement ring now hung from it as well. He smiled at the thought of finally marrying her and then the thought hit him.

“Lori?”

“Hmm?”

“Why don’t we get married before we head to meet Sanguine.”

Lorelai nearly tripped as she walked towards the door, she thought for a second before turning to face Caden fully. She examined his face as she processed his words, he was serious, she could see it in his eyes.

“Caden, we just made up, and I don’t think your mother would appreciate not being invited to the wedding.”

“But-”

“Plus, as far as I’m concerned I’m yours and you are mine. After everything we’ve been through I feel like for better or worse we are stuck together for the rest of my time here, we don;t need a blessing for me to know that you are the only one in Tamriel for me. However, after this Sanguine business and we get Sofie back here and situated, then we can talk about getting married and having the ceremony.”

“Is that a promise Lori?”

“Of course.”

He smiled as she left the house in favor of the cistern, she went through the secret entrance and saw Inigo deep in conversation with Brynjolf about something at her desk. She looked over at them with curious eyes and swiftly made her way over to them, what could they be talking about?

---

“Why do you two look so serious?”

Brynjolf snapped to attention at the sound of her voice and Inigo smiled at her, she looked between them and noticed Brynjolf quickly move something behind his back. She glanced at his hands but moved her gaze to Inigo as he took her hands in his, they were acting weird but she didn’t know why.

“My friend, thank you for joining us, Brynjolf and I were just discussing my next job. I must admit being a thief is rather fun, although we do more good than harm at this point. You are a great leader my friend.”

“Uh huh, does the next mission include whatever Bryn is hiding behind his back?”

Brynjolf sighed as he relaxed his shoulders and moved around the desk to stand beside the other two, she looked up into his eyes and couldn’t help but smirk at his reaction. For someone that said that he thought he’d never see me again he seems rather reluctant to actually see me, why does he look like he’s up to something.

“Lass this was supposed to be a surprise, but I bought you a new dagger and sheath from Madesi.”

“Madesi? But he makes Jewelry, why would you go to him for a blade?”

“Well he expanded his business recently and he gave me a very good deal on this particular piece, I had it designed with you in mind and he just delivered it this morning.”

He handed her the black leather sheath and she examined it, it had etchwork all along it in the pattern of lilies and vines wrapping around it, when she unsheathed the blade she gasped at the blade. It was beautifully sharpened and had vine etchwork all along the blade, then as her eyes reached the hilt she saw a saying carved into the metal.

“Bryn, what does this say?”

He smiled as he held the dagger closer to the candle so that the words could be illuminated, as her eyes adjusted she read the words out loud with Bryn.

“To Oblivion and Back.”

She smiled as she traced the letters with her finger, she would treasure this dagger no matter what. She sheathed the weapon and then wrapped her arms around Bryn in a rib crushing hug, he laughed and returned the hug. They parted and she playfully punched him in the shoulder as Inigo watched with a smile on his face, it was good to see Lorelai happy and smiling again.

“Can I ask why you asked for that particular saying Bryn?”

“Because no matter where you are or what you do Lass I want you to know that I’ll follow you to Oblivion and back in order to prove what you mean to me. I’ve never had a friend like you Lorelai, and I’ll never find another one like you in this world.”

“Bryn… you big softie.”

“Hey now Lass, don’t go spreading that around. I have an image to protect, you know how it is.”

“Uh-huh sure.”

Notes:

Sorry this chapter took some time life is getting crazier and I want to produce great chapters for such wonderful readers like you! Love ya'll and stay safe.

Chapter 62: Old Friends

Summary:

Caden and Lorelai finally set off to see Sanguine, but they decide to take a detour and visit some old friends before heading North.

Caden and Lorelai were on the road the next day, after filling in Brynjolf and Inigo about their plans the couple wasted no time gathering supplies and planning for the trip up north. They decided to take a small detour to visit Kaidan and Serana, it would only delay them for a day at most and after all the problems Sanguine had caused them the couple figured they could make him wait. As they neared Ivarstead Lorelai noticed a fight going on not too far from the main road, she told Caden to stop his horse and as they dismounted Lorelai recognized that someone was fighting a cave bear. She cursed under her breath as she grabbed her weapons and Caden followed her lead as they charged towards the fight. Caden fired some arrows as they neared the monster and Lorelai wasted no time taking out one of her swords and slicing towards the unsuspecting beast, as the arrows pelted the bear Lorelai took a glance at exactly who they were helping.

“Kai?!”

“Lorelai?”

Before they could say another word Caden yelled at them to pay attention, they dodged away just in time to avoid a claw swipe from the bear. After about another ten minutes of fighting the beast one of Caden’s arrows found a home in the bear’s eye socket effectively ending the struggle. Lorelai was breathing heavily as she sheathed her weapon and wiped some sweat from her brow, as Caden rushed to her side she turned towards the person they helped with a big smile on her face.

“Geez Kai, I thought you were supposed to be some great hunter, are you getting rusty?”

The rough looking man chuckled as he sheathed his longsword and drank a health potion, Caden smiled at the man and walked over to him with an arm outstretched. Kaidan took it happily and firmly shook hands with his old friend, when his gaze met Lorelai’s he laughed and crossed his arms as the small woman came to stand in front of him.

“Look here Love, I ain’t getting rusty, matter of fact I was doing just fine before you two troublemakers came along.”

“Oh really? So you were just letting that bear take free shots at you?”

Kaidan rolled his eyes as Lorelai got closer and eventually hugged him, he laughed and ruffled her hair. She smiled as she stepped away and looked down at the beast they had just slain together, why was he hunting a bear anyway?

“Kai, what were you doing hunting a bear?”

“I wanted the pelt to make a new cloak for Serana, she gets cold when we travel north to hunt elk.”

“You two take hunting trips together?”

“Of course, she wanted me to teach her to hunt so I did, we’ve gone on a couple hunts but I notice that she gets colder than most as we get further North.”

“Well it’s not like Skyrim is part frozen wasteland or anything…”

“I’ve missed your sarcasm Love, now be a lamb and help me skin this beast with that dagger of yours.”

She rolled her eyes as she and Caden helped Kai skin the beast and collect any claws or meat that Kaidan deemed useful, then they loaded up the pelt on Caden’s horse and walked the rest of the way to Kaidan and Serana’s cabin. Lorelai couldn’t help but jog to the door while the men decided to stay outside and clean the pelt before hanging it on the drying rack, she wanted to see Serana so badly. They had written the occasional letter to each other but it wasn’t the same, they had grown so close after the whole vampirism thing and Serana was the only girl best friend she had in Skyrim. As Lorelai burst through the door she heard the sound of rushed footsteps from the loft area above her, she smiled as she heard Serana’s voice echo through the house.

“Kai? Is that you? Did you happen to pick any lavender during your hunt? I need a couple flowers to finish this potion.”

Lorelai smiled as she climbed the small ladder to see Serana getting ready to climb down, as Lorelai reached the top she smiled and pulled herself up into the loft. Serana brought a hand to her mouth as Lorelai stood before her, the women looked at each other for a few moments before Serana let a couple tears fall from her eyes.

“Lorelai...you’re here!” “Yup, you didn’t think I forgot about you out here, did you?”

They both laughed as they hugged each other tightly, Serana had missed Lorelai so much and truth be told she felt as if Lorelai was her sister. After they broke apart Lorelai smiled as she looked over her friend, Serana had gotten a nice tan from the hunting trips and her hair had gotten longer as well. She looked amazing, and that was when Lorelai noticed a small gold band on her ring finger.

“Serana, is that a wedding ring?!”

Serana blushed as she held her hand up for Lorelai to examine, she smiled as the light from a nearby candle danced off the ring on her friend’s finger. She hugged Serana again and said her congratulations, then she proceeded to ask for all the details as the women descended the ladder. The two girls got caught up over a mug of mead, not soon after the boys walked in and joined their women at the table.

---

“Kaidan was just telling me how he and Serana got married not too long ago, I figured it was only a matter of time before they fell for one another.”

“I know, Serana and I were just talking about the same thing. A private wedding in the wilds of the rift, it sounds perfect if you ask me. I was never one for pomp and circumstance, but I know how the wedding was because I’ve played through Kaidan’s questline a few times.”

Everyone laughed at Lorelai's enthusiasm, Kaidan placed a loving kiss on Serana’s cheek as she leaned into his shoulder happily. Caden smiled as he placed his hand on Lorelai’s and squeezed. Lorelai giggled happily with her friends before turning her attention back to the newly married couple, they seemed so happy.

“So, when are you two gonna have little ones?”

Kaidan nearly spat out his mead as Serana blushed and laughed at her husband’s reaction to the question, she helpfully rubbed his back as she looked back towards her friends.

“Well as a matter of fact we have already started trying for a child, it's still early but I’m hopeful that I’ll be expecting before the year is out.”

“Yay! I can’t wait to be an aunt, Sofie would love to help you with the baby as well. We would definitely see a lot more of each other, you could even stay with us in Riften if you prefer to be closer to a temple when it comes time for you to give birth.”

“Thank you Lorelai, we appreciate your kindness. Kaidan and I will have to think about it, but like I said I have get pregnant first.”

Lorelai and Serana giggled as Kaidan blushed and quickly drank from his mug of mead, Caden smiled at his discomfort and Kaidan kicked him under the table for being an ass. AS Kaidan regained his composure he looked over at Caden and saw no ring on his hand yet, but around Lorelai’s neck hung the amulet that he had given her along with Caden’s mother’s ring that he proposed to her with.

“When are you two getting married? I mean you already adopted Sofie and proposed, about time you make it official, eh?”

Caden looked down into his mug as Lorelai sighed and squeezed his hand for reassurance, so much had happened since they last saw Kaidan and Serana but they were basically family and had a right to know what had happened. Lorelai took her time explaining everything after she got released from the temple in Whiterun, as she told the story Caden helped share his side during his respective parts. They each saw looks of concern and surprise cross Kaidan and Serana’s faces, Lorelai knew that everything they said sounded insane but they should be used to that by now.

“So we are on our way to Morvunskar, we’ll have to clear a fort and meet this psychotic daedric prince. Caden and I are gonna work together and make things better, no matter what we’ve decided to be by each other’s side no matter what and be a proper team. After all a relationship is a two way street, plus we can’t be immature with a child thrown into the mix.”

Serana nodded along and gripped Lorelai’s hand with her own, she understood the struggle of finding oneself and trying to be a good partner for the one you loved. At the start of her relationship with Kaidan she had reservations because of her past with vampirism and everything that had happened to her in her life before meeting him, Kaidan had also come clean about his past and that allowed them to grow as a couple and become what they were now.

“Lorelai, you know that we are only a short ride away if you need anything, that goes for Sofie as well. Caden, we will be by your side no matter what, after all if it weren’t for you two our little family would have never been formed. We’re all basically family, and after all my family drama I prefer this life to the one I had in the darkness.”

They smiled at Serana as she comforted them, then Kaidan excused himself to start dinner, Serana joined him after she showed Lorelai and Caden the bedroom they would be sharing for the night. Serana explained how it would be the children’s room in the future but for now it was open for them if they needed a rest from adventures. After Caden and Lorelai set their packs down and changed out of their armour into more comfortable clothes they rejoined their friends in the kitchen, they drank and talked well into the night as they ate dinner, Lorelai loved talking to them again and hoped it wouldn’t be the last time. They were back on the road the next day at a full gallop, Caden wanted to make up for lost time although Lorelai could tell he truly enjoyed getting to talk with Serana and Kaidan again.

---

They reached the hot springs just south of Windhelm around sunset and decided to make camp near one of the deeper pools. Caden got camp set up while Lorelai took her bow and started hunting for dinner. She hadn’t gone hunting since before the attack in Whiterun and wanted to get back out into the wilds like before. She was able to shoot a couple of rabbits before returning to camp to see Caden already starting preparations for dinner, she smiled as she gave him one rabbit to clean while she cleaned the other. When both rabbits were skinned and cleaned Caden butchered the kills and soon there was fresh meat roasting over the open fire.

“I missed camping, the fresh air and wide open spaces. Not to mention the sky at night, it's so pretty and colorful, way better than anything I’ve ever seen on a screen, especially the further North we get. Not to mention the hot springs, I can’t remember my last bath, usually I just take some lake water and wash my face and hands. Maybe once a week I can take a bath if the water isn’t too cold, but with the hotsprings right here...I think I’m overdue for a nice hot bath.”

“Hahaha, go ahead and enjoy yourself Lori, I watch over dinner and call you over when it’s ready. Take some furs and your sleep shirt to change into, fry off really good too, wouldn’t want to get sick out here.”

“Yeah yeah, just don’t let the meat burn, or else you’re going out and hunting in the dead of night.”

They both laughed as she grabbed a few spare pelts they had brought with them and her night shirt before heading to the hot springs, she wasted no time shedding her armour and underclothes as she dove head first into the warm pool. She came up out of the water with a sigh of content, the warm water eased her muscles and calmed her nerves. She swam around as she stargazed, the warm water doing wonders to remove the dirt and grime from travelling all day. She dunked her head underwater once more and worked through all the knots with her fingers, after a few more minutes in the hotspring she heard Caden call for her and she swam over towards the shore. She grabbed the pelts and quickly dried off before slipping her underclothes back on and throwing on her night shirt before heading back into camp. She wrapped her fur cloak around her before sitting near the fire with Caden, he handed her a stick with meat on it and she took it happily.

“Smells great, and it’s not burned so that's a plus.”

“Very funny Lori, how was the hot springs?”

“Just what the doctor ordered, I feel ten times better and not to mention ten times cleaner. Maybe you should take a dip as well. I can only imagine the last time you had a bath, in fact I’m demanding you take a bath, I just got clean and I know you’re gonna get handsy and want to cuddle tonight and I don’t wanna get smelly all over again.”

“Damn, alright woman, whatever you say. Honestly, a soak doesn’t sound that bad, my shoulder’s been acting up from an old battle wound, this could be just what I need.”

“See, you should listen to me more often.”

“I’ll keep that in mind Lori.”

---

They finished eating and Caden grabbed some things before heading to the hot springs just like Lorelai had done, she watched him go as she relaxed by the fire with the dagger Bryn had given her resting in her lap. She admired the craftsmanship as she hummed by the fireside, the serene atmosphere allowed her to let down her guard as she let a sense of nostalgia wash over her. She remembered the first time she played Skyrim, the scenery and music was so calming and welcoming that she often fell asleep to the ambience of it all. All of a sudden she found herself singing The Prayer as she cleaned the dried blood from her dagger with a piece of damp cloth. She was never really one for faith after her father died, but that song always brought her comfort, much like Skyrim the song helped her relax and think of something watching over her and making sure she stayed reasonably sane through life.

I pray you'll be our eyes And watch us where we go

And help us to be wise

In times when we don't know

Let this be our prayer when we lose our way

Lead us to a place

Guide us with your grace

To a place where we'll be safe

I pray we’ll find your light

And hold it in our Hearts,

When stars go out each night

Let this be our prayer

When shadows fill our day,

Lead us to a place

Guide us with your Grace.

Give us Faith so we’ll be safe..

We ask that life be kind,

and Watch us from above.

We hope each soul will find,

another soul to Love

Let this be our Prayer,

Just like every child…

Need to find a place,

guide us with Your Grace

Give us faith so we’ll be safe…

She sighed as she let the last note linger in the air around her, then she heard footsteps come up behind her, she turned expecting to see Caden, but instead finding two bandits walking towards her with their hands hovering over the hilt of their weapons. She cursed internally for not being more on guard and instead covered her dagger with her cloak in hopes that the intruders hadn’t seen it yet, maybe it just looked like she was cold and covering herself with the cloak.

“Well, well, well, what do we have here? A little songbird? Quite the voice you have there Lass, quite the looker as well. I wonder what other sweet melodies that voice could sing given the right circumstances.”

“Aye, this Lass seems to have wandered a little too far from the main road, and all alone no less. You’re either very naive Lass, or very confident that nothing will happen to a Lass like you. Now, which is it?”

Lorelai put on her best innocent facade and tried to look as harmless as possible, hopefully Caden would return soon and she would spring into action at his side. However, until that actually happened she needed to stall them, without them getting too close.

“I’m actually out here with a hunting party, I was in charge of setting up camp while they hunted for dinner, they’re actually due back soon.”

“Oh? What did they plan to hunt by the springs? Ain’t much around here since the water isn’t drinkable for the wildlife, now you’re either lying, which isn’t very ladylike, or you’re trying to hide something from us. Now why don’t you be a good girl and tell me the truth?”

Lorelai swallowed as she eyed the bandits, they were smarter than most, but then again everyone in Skyrim seemed to be way smarter than the game initially led on. She shifted in place as she adjusted her cloak to cover her exposed thighs, which in turn led the men to eye her form rather than continue questioning her. She heard a faint rustle from the bushes and sensed a familiar aura nearby, she let a small smirk show on her face until one of the bandits whistled at her and brought her attention back to him.

“What’s so funny Lass? Are you laughing at us? Now that’s not very nice, after all there’s two of us and one of you, I doubt you could fight us both off if we pounced on you. In fact I think that’s a swell idea, we could have quite the night with that body of yours. Now be a good girl and show us what you’re hiding under that cloak, no funny business or you'll find yourself at the end of a sword…”

Lorelai sensed the hostility in his voice and she knew his patience was getting thin, she slowly stood up with the cloak still wrapped around her. She slid her dagger into the waistband of her underwear and covered it with the bottom of her tunic so they couldn’t see it, then she slowly opened the cloak to reveal her frame covered only by Caden’s old tunic that reached the top of her knees. The bandits grinned as they looked over her body, she shivered with both disgust and cold as the harsh breeze swept over her exposed flesh.

“Very nice, very nice indeed, now then Lass...strip.”

She growled as they laughed at her discomfort, they clearly thought they had the upper hand here, but that was when she saw Caden’s shadow come up behind them. She smiled as she reached for her dagger and drew the blade happily, the bandits stopped as she flipped the small blade around in her hand.

“You see boys, I don’t think you know who you’re messing with, right Caden?”

They turned just in time to see Caden open his mouth and release a shout, the men flew backwards and landed only a foot or two away from Lorelai. She grinned as they groaned in pain, she then kicked their swords away and held her dagger close to the one man’s throat, for someone who was so cocky before he seemed awfully scared of her now.

“Now then, you should have more respect for a lady, whether she be traveling alone or not. However, let me tell you who exactly you’re messing with.”

Caden stepped up with a deadly glow in his eyes that was only heightened by the glow from the campfire as he stood over the man’s sidekick with his greatsword in his hand, the blade so close to the man’s neck one small thrust would impale him.

“That there is Caden the Dragonborn, Saviour of Tamriel, not to mention Thane of more holds than you two could possibly count. And as for me? Well my kind don’t deal in names, but I’m the Leader of the Thieves Guild. I can have you framed and thrown in jail for the rest of your miserable life, or I could just have Caden kill you right now, which if I’m being honest is more than favorable at this point.”

“L-look we meant n-no harm Lass, j-just let us go!”

“Oh? Didn’t mean any harm? Is that why your hands were hovering over your weapons the whole time you spoke to me? Or why you commanded me to strip and taunted me? Because I wouldn’t exactly call that harmless, I usually don’t like getting my hands dirty, but you two make me sick. Any last words?”

The two men shook with fear as Lorelai and Caden loomed over them with their blades poised to strike, they stuttered and tripped over their words until Caden finally let his rage get the better of him and sliced through one of their necks. Lorelai clicked her tongue but swiftly ended the other man’s life before taking her damp cloth and cleaning her blade once more, Caden was silent as he checked their bodies and then dragged them off to some cave at the other end of the Hot springs away from camp. When he returned from dumping the bodies Lorelai had already laid out their bedrolls and lit the lantern inside the tent, she was sitting calmly in the tent with a book open on her lap.

“Lori.”

“Hmm? Everything okay?”

“Yeah, the bodies are far from camp, but are you okay?”

“A little surprised that bandits would come out to the hot springs, but I knew everything was under control. I have faith that you’ll be there for me no matter what and that hasn’t steered me wrong yet. Besides, if all else failed I’d have called out for you while running towards the pools.”

“I’m sorry I wasn’t there sooner Lori, I shouldn’t have taken so long in the hot springs.”

“Caden, it wasn’t your fault they snuck up on me, I let my guard down and that’s on me. Don’t let it weigh on you, it all worked out in the end and we both are safe and unharmed. Now let’s get some sleep, we have to get to Morvunskar tomorrow and get this Sanguine business over with.”

Notes:

I hope ya'll enjoyed the latest chapter, feel free to comment your thoughts! I love hearing from you and getting outside opinions on the story. Stay safe, love ya!

Chapter 63: Morvunskar and After

Summary:

Caden and Lorelai finally face down Sanguine, Lorelai gets some answers that she has been seeking.

The rest of the journey to Morvunskar was cold and quiet, Lorelai felt the cold wind blow through her fur cloak and she cursed as she pulled it tightly around her. Caden laughed as he moved to block the wind for her, she thanked him quietly as they neared the run down fort. They stopped a few yards from the entrance and hid behind the tree line, Lorelai quickly went over what she knew of the fort and explained that mages were inside, powerful ones at that. Caden nodded before reaching into his pack and pulling out two large potion vials, he held one out to Lorelai which she accepted hesitantly. When Caden uncorked his he turned to see Lorelai still holding hers, he smiled and uncorked it for her before clinking the bottles together.

“These potions help stave off magic attacks, we’ll take less damage and be able to withstand most of their spells with little pushback. Drink up Lori, but just a warning, it doesn’t exactly taste the best.”

“Do any potions actually taste good? I haven’t found one yet, the only thing good that comes in a bottle here is alcohol.”

They both laughed before drinking their potions and then sneaking towards the fort, Lorelai then dug into her satchel and pulled out another opaque bottle and drank its contents quickly. She turned invisible and then whispered for Caden to hang back while she took care of the four mages that guarded the outside of the fort. He agreed and felt her presence leave his side, after about thirty minutes Lorelai walked back through the entrance tunnel, having disabled the traps prior to returning, she motioned for Caden to follow her and they entered the court yard together.

“I didn’t even hear anything Lori, you’re becoming more deadly by the day aren’t you?”

“Well, anything is possible when you have the right skills and potions, plus I’m a thief. Being sneaky is kinda in my job description, as for the killing that new dagger Bryn gave me is sharper than anything and cuts through flesh like soft butter. They didn’t even know I was there and then they dropped like flies, the way should be clear to the entrance, but as we get inside there is a forge room on the right handside with two mages sitting inside.”

“Gotcha, I love having you by my side during quests Lori, I forgot how much fun it was having you with me.”

“Really? You choose now to be cute? Focus Caden, we can flirt after we meet Sanguine and I give him a piece of my mind.”

Caden laughed as they made their way past the bodies and towards the door leading into the fort, once inside they quickly closed the door as quietly as possible and crept close to where the forge was. Just as Lorelai had said there were two mages inside, Caden charged in and took both by surprise and emerged victorious with not a scratch on his person. Lorelai leaned against the doorway as he searched their bodies, she just smiled and shook her head as he walked to her side.

“Show off.”

“What?”

“Nothing, let’s keep going.”

As they made their way through the fort they ran into way more mages than Lorelai had predicted, the game must have been merely a suggestion for group numbers. They fought brilliantly together each time watching each other’s back as they brought down their enemies, there were a couple of close calls as Lorelai dodged an oncoming Ice Spike just enough to avoid being impaled completely.

Instead it just scraped her arm causing a severe wave of cold to rush up her arm and cause her to hiss in pain, and on the other hand Caden got shocked by a lightning bolt, but thanks to the potions they had drank before the pain was not as bad as it could have been. They came to the final room where Lorelai indicated the portal to oblivion would open for them, there was a set of stairs leading to the partially flooded main floor where four apprentice mages walked around. But as she looked towards the raised platform there sat a master mage in a stone throne, Lorelai tried to calculate how they could come out of this with little to no injuries.

“This would be so much easier if Inigo was with us, he’d put an arrow in that mages eye before his underlings knew what was what.”

“You’re a pretty good shot yourself Lorelai, I think you can get a decent shot off. If you don’t kill him at least he’ll be severely injured.”

“But they probably know restoration, our best shot would be killing him with one arrow. And to be honest, I don’t think I’m that skilled.”

“All you can do is try, if not our other option is to just charge in.”

“That is not a good move Caden, probably one of the worst ones. I guess I don’t have a choice, get ready with your sword while I take aim.”

Caden nodded while Lorelai readied her shot and took a deep breath as she aimed at the mage in the throne, she had one shot and she needed to make sure it was fatal. She did everything Inigo had taught her, she steadied her hand and took another deep breath before slowly exhaling and letting the arrow fly. It was as if the world stopped moving as she watched her arrow coast through the air, then at the end of it’s journey she smiled as it went straight through the mage’s forehead and stuck in the stone head rest pinning the man to the seat. The other mages soon sprang into action as they went to look for their boss’s killer, but Caden was faster. He was down the steps in an instant and he ran one mage straight through the chest before he could even get a spell off, Lorelai continued to let arrows fly at the remaining mages causing both confusion and pain as her arrows struck their shoulders and legs.

“That’s my girl!”

Lorelai smiled as she continued her support through the fight, after a few more intense minutes of dodging spells and hearing the sound of metal tearing through flesh the hall went quiet. Lorelai joined Caden near the stairs leading up to where she had pinned the leader to his false throne, Caden had given her a few health potions he had found and she shoved them in her satchel before moving up to the chest next to the stone throne at the top of the steps. She quickly unlocked the chest with her lockpicks and ruffled through the items inside, she came out with a heavy coin pouch and a few nice looking gemstones that she threw into the pouch of gold. After she shut the chest lid they both heard a whirring sound, Lorelai calmly turned to where the portal usually appeared and sure enough she saw a large blue orb hovering there beckoning them to touch it.

“Lori, is that the entrance?”

“Should be, at least that's what it looked like in the game, you ready?”

“Ready to enter the Daedric Prince of Debauchery’s realm of Oblivion? That is one thing I never pictured myself doing Lori, but I guess it's now or never.”

“Yup, come on let’s get this over with.”

---

They joined hands as they walked towards the odd ball of light and with a single touch from each of them they felt a rush of wind and a sudden weightlessness take over them as they were transported into Sanguine’s realm. A bright light was surrounding them the entire time, it was like they were being engulfed in the sun’s light as they drifted through air. Then the light faded and they felt their feet touch solid ground once more, as they regained their footing they looked around their surroundings and saw they were standing in a misty grove with strings of party lights lining the path in front of them. Caden was on high alert as he held Lorelai’s hand in his own, Lorelai took a deep breath as she looked around the area.

“Well this is the place Caden, we have to follow this path and eventually it will lead us to Sanguine. Come on, wouldn’t want to be late to his party, it’s all for you after all.”

“For me?”

“Yup, this was all a big test, and hopefully he is as easy to please in real life as he is in the game. Let’s go.”

They walked along the path and soon they heard light party music fall on their ears, the sounds of lutes and drums surrounded them as they saw a bright collection of party lights on the horizon. As they reached the top of the hill they found the party in full swing with a table full of people laughing and drinking to their heart’s content, with Sam standing at the front of it all looking rather proud of himself. Caden held Lorelai’s hand tighter as they approached the cloaked figure, then Sam turned towards them with open arms as he walked a little to meet them halfway.

“You’re here! I was beginning to think you two wouldn’t make it, it’s not nice to keep your host waiting you know.”

Lorelai scoffed at the thought of Sanguine being inconvenienced, after all they were just entertainment and after everything he had tried to do to them she wasn’t the happiest to attend the party anyway. Sam smirked at Lorelai when he heard her muffled objection, he bowed to her sarcastically which caused her to step out from behind Caden and face the man more fully.

“It’s an honor to be in the presence of Nocturnal’s champion, she truly claimed herself a prize when she put you under oath.”

“You know about my pact with Nocturnal?”

“I know all about you Lorelai, you are quite the topic of conversation among the Daedra.”

“What are you talking about?”

“Well when an otherworldly soul comes into our domain we get rather excited you see, and you are such a unique soul at that. I can sense a great strength within you, but I assume you aren’t here for a lecture about yourself.”

“Hmm, well now that you mention I think you owe Caden a staff Sam, or should I say Sanguine?”

Same smirked before getting cloaked in a cloud of red smoke, then seconds later a tall and muscular daedra stood in his place. Lorelai had yet to see a daedra in person, he was terrifying to look at but she tried not to let her fear show on her face as Sanguine stepped ever closer to them. Caden moved in front of her once more to shield her from the daedra, this caused Sanguine to chuckle and stop moving towards them.

“So tense Caden, you can trust me, afterall we spent quite the night together. You were the most fun I’ve had in centuries, truly time well spent.”

“I would have never agreed to your drinking game had I known what you really were, I already freed myself from Hircine, I don’t need another daedric prince looking over my shoulder.”

“So stubborn, but unfortunately I’m not the type to have mortals as my champions, I merely see them as entertainment. And you two have provided quite the show, Lorelai you were quite the animal that night in Riften when you received my enchanted letter.”

Lorelai let out a low growl as she stared at Sanguine, she was so pissed at that trick that she wanted to dig her blades so far into his chest that they ran him straight through. Caden gripped her hand tightly, she calmed a bit but not enough to tear her gaze away from the Daedra in front of her.

“I must admit, that thief of yours has quite a lot of self control, I would have never guessed that he would stop you from letting him ravage you. However, I sensed that you were about to break out of the spell yourself, you truly are stronger than the average mortal of this realm. You are a wonderful mortal, but you do not belong in this realm, let alone Skyrim.”

She tensed at that and looked towards Caden with worried eyes, he moved to cover her fully and glared at Sanguine with fire in his eyes. He wouldn’t let anyone take Lorelai from him, not even an all powerful Daedric prince. Sanguine just laughed as he waved his hand in the air and conjured his staff, the Sanguine Rose. Caden looked at it as it hovered in the air between them, Sanguine stepped back and motioned towards the hovering object with a full smile on his face.

“This is your prize for entertaining me for so long, no worries I will leave you two alone from now on, but just remember one thing Lorelai.”

“What?”

“Once you meet Herma Mora there is no going back, you must make up your mind before then. Your destiny is in your hands, he is the one with the power to send you back or bind you to this realm. Choose wisely, because there are no second chances.”

Caden grabbed the staff as Sanguine talked with Lorelai, then a flash of bright light surrounded both of them as they were kicked from Sanguine’s realm. Lorelai’s mind was spinning as they floated through space waiting to be on solid ground again, she had the answer she was looking for. However, that answer meant finding a certain tentacle wielding being, and in order to see said being they would have to go to Solstheim. Suddenly they felt hardwood under their feet and the light surrounding them disappeared fully, as they looked around they realized they were back at the Bannered Mare in Whiterun where Caden had first met Sam.

“Just like in the game, creepy, but convenient.”

---

Caden just looked over at her with staff in hand as he tried to comprehend how they got back to the Bannered Mare, she laughed at his shock and grabbed his hand to lead him out of the inn and towards Breezehome. Once inside they said hello to Lydia and asked her to leave them alone for the day, after she left the couple unloaded their packs and relaxed in the chairs by the fire. The house felt rather empty now, they had packed up everything and moved it to the house in Riften, all they had left in Breeze home was enough food for Lydia to live there and a few spare potions.

“Not quite the same with all our stuff gone, but if I could suggest something Caden. I think we should leave that staff as far away from us as possible, leave it here in the weapon rack. I don’t want that or it’s weird magic anywhere near us or Sofie, it creeps me out.”

“I think you’re right Lori, I’ll leave it here with strict instructions for Lydia to watch it but not touch it.”

“Good.”

“Lori?”

“Hmm?”

“Sanguine said that Hermaeus Mora has the power to send you home, and judging by the look on your face you know what we need to do and where we need to go in order to find that weird blob of tentacles.”

“Yeah, I know exactly where to find him, but how we interact with him is gonna be tricky. But you’ve already met him once Caden, when you helped Septimus Signus with his research. In order to see him again we need to visit a certain ash covered province, and that is going to be anything but fun.”

“So we have to go to Solstheim anyway? Seems too coincidental for me Lori, I think there is a bigger part to this than Sanguine led us to believe.”

“Oh, I have no doubt that there is a catch to this whole thing, but the question is if we’re ready to go to Solstheim.”

“Surely it’s not that bad, I’ve seen many harsh things in Skyrim and fought many hard battles Lori. I think I can handle myself.”

“Don’t get cocky Caden, you’re a great warrior, but on Solstheim there is a power that overrides yours.”

“But I'm the dragonborn, surely that gives me an edge, right?”

“It would in a normal situation Caden, but those cultists that attacked us were followers of a certain long dead warrior that is more fierce than anything you’ve ever faced. Not to mention he has the power to control and ride dragons, he has a magic that only he can control and a realm only he can access, well for now anyway.”

“He can tame and ride dragons?!”

“If all goes according to the story line you’ll be able to do that too by the end of this, but in order for that to happen you must find and defeat Miraak.”

“And just who exactly is Miraak? A powerful dunmer wizard? A demi-god?”

“Miraak was the first Dragonborn, he can use the voice and shout a man to pieces, literally. His power reigns supreme over the island, so much so it’s enslaving the minds of the people there. In order to beat him we’re gonna go through hell and back in order to get the upper hand.”

“The first Dragonborn?! But how is he still alive?”

“Simple, Hermaeus Mora is at his back.”

Chapter 64: The Next Step

Summary:

Decisions Decisions...

After a few days of rest in Whiterun they were ready to plan the next leg of their journey, which unfortunately included going straight into Miraak’s realm. Lorelai had tried to educate Caden on everything she knew of the ash-covered island; she even went as far to mention the backstory of the Black Books that would lead them to Miraak’s world and Hermaeus Mora’s library. Caden had a hard time understanding all of the information he was given, but Lorelai understood his hesitation, she could barely follow the plotline when she first played the Dragonborn DLC. Caden and Lorelai were currently in Jorrvaskr planning for their voyage, Vilkas and the other members of the circle were happy to see them reunited and Vilkas took great pride in knowing he was right and all the couple needed was a heart to heart talk.

“So brother, you and your lover have finally worked out your issues, nice to see you two back together again.”

Caden smiled up at his friend and shield-brother, he had missed the Companions and this friendly atmosphere was just what he needed in order to relax and process everything Lorelai had told him.

“Aye, that we did Vilkas. You were right, as you usually are. Everything has been worked out and our relationship is stronger for it, and now we have another task ahead of us.”

“And what would that task be?”

“We have to travel to Solstheim, we need to talk to someone there about some important matters.”

“And what would that be? I’ve hardly heard of anything happening on Solstheim, not much there but ash and the Dunmer.”

Caden looked from Vilkas to Lorelai, he was debating whether or not he should tell Vilkas about them trying to find out if Lorelai could stay or if she had to go back to her world. Plus, if he was being completely honest with himself he didn’t even want to imagine a world where Lorelai wasn’t next to him, luckily Lorelai chimed in with a valid excuse.

“I need to see a contact for the Thieves Guild there, we used to have roots there but the guild lost connections after our run of bad luck.”

Vilkas nodded and continued sipping his mead silently, Lorelai knew he didn’t exactly approve of her chosen profession but he also knew that she was a good person so he felt that the Thieves Guild might actually have changed with her in charge. Caden looked over to her with curious eyes, this was the first time she mentioned having a contact over there, she shook her head and he took that as a sign that she would tell him about it later. The couple continued planning their journey and making a list of everything that they would need in order to make it back from that island in one piece, Lorelai was trying to find out exactly what Hermeaus Mora could do with her staying in Skyrim or being forced back to her world, she knew he was the Daedric Prince of Knowledge but surely there were limitations on the things he could possibly know about her world and the one she currently occupied.

“Lorelai, do you think we’ll need to upgrade our armour and weapons?”

“Well, it helps that you have dragonbone armour and weapons. As for me, well let’s just say leather armour isn’t the best choice for this adventure. Everything there is very deadly, and no light armour that I know of from the base game is really appropriate for the journey. But there is a light armour set on the island that we can get if we make friends with a certain nomadic nord village.”

“Is that the settlement you were talking about that fears Hermeaus Mora? What were they called? The Skaal?”

“Yup, they have this metal like material called Stalhrim, it’s just as durable as your Dragonbone armour, but comes in a light armour option rather than just a heavy set.”

“Interesting, and this can only be obtained on Solstheim?”

“Unfortunately, although it’s kinda a cultural thing for the Skaal. Their way of life is amazing, and they can’t live freely while Miraak and Hermeaus Mora are looming over them.”

“This place just gets more and more confusing, how can just two beings take control over a whole island?”

“I told you that this wouldn’t be easy, not only are we dealing with a Daedric Prince, but we also have the First Dragonborn to deal with. This is gonna need some very careful planning, we wanna get out of this alive and we need to think through every option.”

Caden nodded silently as he went back to making a list of items he would need to pick up before they left the city, Lorelai was more concerned with the thought of having to choose to return home or stay and make a life in a video game. She loved Caden and she felt her heart break a little with the thought of leaving little Sofie behind as well, she had grown to care so much for them and a part of her wanted to stay forever. However, Sanguine was right, she didn’t belong there and her presence had disrupted the world of Skyrim so much that she was now an agent of Nocturnal and leader of a band of thieves, not that she minded, they were like her family. Then her mind went to her mother, she needed to make things right with her, no matter how she felt about the situation she knew deep down that her mother was just as hurt as she was and now with her disappearance things probably took a turn for the worse, and that’s even considering the amount she had been gone back in her time.

She had lived a good year in Skyrim but how much time had actually passed in the real world? Lorelai let out a sigh as she looked over the contents of her pack and ran her hand over a leather bound journal, unknown to the rest of her friends she had kept a detailed record of her time in Skyrim and made notes of where quests had changed or what had stayed the same during her stay. Things mostly went according to plan, but there were times where things got to real and times where she was sure the game was bugged. However, there was one thing that she knew they needed to do before they left for Solstheim, they needed to go to Windhelm and see Sofie. If things went south and Lorelai either died or decided to go back to her home world she needed to let Sofie know that she loved her, that little girl deserves so much more than what Lorelai could even dream about offering.

“Lori?”

“Hmm? What is it Caden?”

“I know this is gonna be a hard journey, for the both of us, but there is one thing I would like to do before we leave for the island.”

“Like what?”

“I want us to get married, for real…”

“Caden, what if-”

“I know there’s a chance that you’ll go back to your own world, but I can’t stand the thought of not being able to call you my wife after all we’ve been through together. Please love, let’s get married in Windhelm before we leave, we might never get the chance otherwise.”

Lorelai let out a sigh as she thought about her options, Caden had a point. What if she didn’t have a choice and she was simply forced back? She really loved Caden and the thought of actually marrying him gave her butterflies, but the other side to that happiness was knowing that if she was forced back the pain she would feel would be indescribable. If the game reset he would forget all about her and Sofie as well, she would have all these memories and he wouldn’t. She felt his hand curl around one of her own as she brought her eyes up to meet his gaze, he had so much passion and love behind his eyes that she felt like it was impossible to say no.

“Alright Caden, we’ll get married for real, no matter what we’ll be bound together in one way or another at the end of all this.”

Caden let a soft smile cover his face as he brought her hand up to place a kiss on the back of it. She smiled but in the back of her mind she was wondering if agreeing was the right thing to do. She knew Sofie would be happy to finally see them married and be a real family, but it would hurt her even more to be without either of them for who knows how long after the fact? So many thoughts were swirling in Lorelai’s head by the time they made it back to Breezehome for the night, they had compiled a list of everything they would need and decided to head out for Windhelm in the morning.

They had decided to buy everything in Windhelm in order to make their journey to the city that much quicker, plus Lorelai was more than ready to see Sofie again. It would take them approximately two days on foot, not counting any bandit encounters they might face. Lorelai wanted to walk in order to think about some things before they reached the city, plus she didn’t want to rush what may actually turn out to be her last days in Skyrim. She wanted to take in everything one last time. She silently decided to write some letters once they got to the city, she needed to say goodbye to everyone and doing it by letter would be easier than in person. She would need to write to Bryn, Serana, Kaidan, Vilkas, Farkas, Vex, and so many others that she had made a connection with during her time in Skyrim. She also decided to leave her journal behind for Sofie to read while they went to Solsthiem, Lorelai already left a note at the end for her. A note that would confirm that Sofie was loved and would always be loved no matter what, at least that what she hoped the note would convey.

---

After about a day's travel they came to Gallows Rock just as the sun sank below the horizon, they would make camp nearby and finish the trek in the morning, Caden went to hunt while Lorelai set up camp. As the shadows fell around her she felt more at ease than she had in a long time, she felt a certain pull on her mind as a smooth and intelligent voice played inside her head. She sat up a little straighter when she realized whose voice it was, a voice she hadn’t heard since she became leader of the thieves guild.

“Relax my child, this won’t take but a moment…”

Lorelai took a deep breath and scanned her surroundings to make sure she was still alone, after making sure no one was in earshot she responded to the voice inside her head.

“Lady Nocturnal, this is a surprise.”

“You are my champion Lorelai, it's not odd that I would check in to see how you’re progressing. Speaking of, I can see from your thoughts that you and that male Companion of yours are going to Solstheim?”

“Yes my lady, we are going there to find answers. There are people there that Caden can help, and there is something I must decide there.”

“I am aware of what you are going there to do Lorelai, how interesting that you would seek the wisdom of Herma Mora rather than your own patron…”

“Sanguine was the one who advised me to seek his help, I didn’t think you would know of such things. My apologies if this was wrong of me, I beg for your forgiveness my lady…”

“Oh child, I am not offended by the fact that you want to return home, but instead by the way you have ignored me even though I chose you as my vessel. Shall I revoke my guidance from the Guild permanently? Would be such a shame since you just got back on your feet…”

“My lady please, I-”

“Hush, I don’t pretend to be all knowing Lorelai, but there are certain things that I can help you with if you had only let me in. If you let me help you on your travels in that ashy province I may find it in my heart to let you out of my grasp so that you may return home…”

“Wait, my bond with you is what holds me here?!”

“Partly, the other part rests within yourself, it’s somewhere even I can’t reach which is confusing to say the least, however, I seek a partnership with someone on that island that used to be a part of your little family..”

“Delvin’s brother.”

“Correct, he has prayed to me for many nights to send someone to aid him in Solstheim, this kills two birds with one stone. He will become my new champion when you are no longer in my grasp, he is a willing candidate.”

“I understand my lady, I will seek him out when we get there and do whatever he needs. But why not choose Karliah? She has been just as faithful to you if not more so.”

“She is not as desperate as he is, he has offered up his soul in payment, hence this is a deal I could not pass by. Do this for me and you will be released from my bond and free to make any choice you desire when the time comes...Do we have a deal?”

“Yes my lady, I will do this task for you.”

“Wonderful, now be a good girl and set out an offering of gold for me tonight as a sign of this contract, in the morning the offering will be gone and our deal will be sealed.”

“Yes my lady, as you wish.”

“Farewell for now, my precious Lorelai…”

And just as swift as she flooded into Lorelai’s mind she was gone again, Lorelai shivered as she felt the shadows recede a bit and the campfire grow brighter. She hadn’t called upon Nocturnal at all during her time in the Guild and she never thought twice about how her patron would feel about being ignored. Lorelai shook her head as she heard the snapping of twigs and turned to see Caden walking back into camp with a couple of plump rabbits hanging over his shoulder. She smiled and welcomed him back warmly, she wouldn’t tell him about what she had just done.

He didn’t need to know, after all she had said that she needed to establish contact with someone that was once a part of the Guild, she just didn’t think she would actually end up doing just that. Caden made small talk as he skinned the rabbits and prepared them for cooking, Lorelai only half-listened to his voice as she tried to piece together what she remembered from the quests for Delvin’s brother. It had been so long that she was starting to forget most of the quests she had done in the DLC’s Caden noticed that Lorelai was deep in thought and quit talking.

He knew that she had a big choice to make at the end of all this, but he couldn’t help but wish that she would choose to stay with him and Sofie. He wanted her by his side forever, but he knew that may not be an option. His mother had come from Lorelai’s world, and she has remained for many years, although she never really looked for a way to return home. Did that mean that once Lorelai found a way home that his mother would vanish as well? They ate dinner in silence as they both sunk into their own thoughts about what the future might hold for them, each one not wanting to let the other go but realizing that they may not have a choice in the matter. One thing they both knew for sure was that they needed to make these last days count, because no matter what happened at the end they both were better for knowing the other and having them in their lives. So much had happened to them and they both knew that if given the chance they would do all of it again in order to just be with each other. But life was never that simple, at least not in this sense.

Notes:

I hope you all enjoyed the latest update, thank you for waiting and being patient life has been hectic! I hope everyone has a safe and fun Halloween!

Chapter 65: Life Update

Hey Guys! I hope everyone is having a great year and are staying safe out there! No words can express how much I love my readers and knowing that my work has touched some of you brings my heart so much joy. So I have a small life update for ya'll, I have successfully published my first original work! I have the first book of a series I'm working on out for sale!! If you love my writing style I want you to know that my book is out there for you to enjoy, a work I have put a lot of thought into and I hope that whoever wants to will enjoy it like they do my fan-fiction works! The book is titled Bloody Sapphires by Jenna Swindle. and it is for sale on a site called Lulu.com! its a small self-publishing site so I would be so appreciative if ya'll go give it a look, I love ya'll so much and love hearing your feedback! the next chapter of this as well as other fan-fiction works will be posted soon as well, have a great weekend!

Chapter 66: Making a Choice

Summary:

A Lorelai P.O.V about what she feels and how she copes with the fact that she will leave the life she made in skyrim and forge a new future.

It took half of the next day in order to reach Windhelm, Caden and I ended up having to fend off a small band of bandits along the way. Not that they were much of a fight, but it was still annoying. I had always wondered why petty thieves and bandits would challenge the all mighty dragonborn, especially after defeating the World Eater and becoming a well known folk hero. Were bandits really just that desperate? As I was cleaning my blades I felt Caden’s hand fall on my shoulder, even through the thickness of my fur cloak I could feel his warm seep into my body. He was so special to me, and I hoped that he knew that I had never stopped loving him, even through every fight and misstep. I wouldn’t trade my time here for anything, but in the end I knew I had to go home.

We walked hand in hand through the gates of Windhelm and were greeted by cheers and whistles, Caden was a celebrity and being in his home city was no excuse to think he could live a normal life. We waved and said hi to the people we knew as we made our way up to Caden’s parent’s house, Sofie was playing outside in the snow and looked up when she heard the crunch of the snow beneath our boots. The look of joyful surprise on her face made my heart melt, she knew that Caden and I were going to come for her at some point, I don’t think she expected us this soon though. She leapt up from her place in the snow and ran at full speed into my arms, she giggled as I fell back into a snow drift and rolled around with her in my arms. Caden watched over us fondly as he just shook his head and chuckled.

“Mama, Pa! I missed you so much!”

I sighed as I placed a gentle kiss on her forehead and smoothed her hair away from her face. I would have to leave her behind one final time when Caden and I went to Solstheim. I would never see her again after that, I needed to make these moments with her last, I would treasure them forever. Caden lifted her up out of the snow and held her close to his side as he extended a hand and helped me up as well, we were together again and I would love nothing more than to freeze time and stay in that moment, but we had more important things to discuss with his parents. We walked back over to the house and Sofie pushed open the door while calling out to Agni and Jarrick, she had grown so fond of them and I was glad that she finally had the family she deserved.

---

“Grandmother! Grandfather! Look who’s here!”

Agni came walking in from the Kitchen while Jarrick stretched as he walked down the steps towards us, Agni let out a gasp of excitement as she rushed over to me and wrapped me in her arms. Jarrick laughed as he clapped Caden on the shoulder and ruffled Sofie’s hair. It was nice seeing them again, Agni was warm and inviting as she rubbed her hands up and down my arms. She then placed a kiss on my cheek and then gave Caden a hug as well before stepping beach and pushing a few stray hairs out of her face.

“I was expecting you two to write, but this is so much better. Sofie has been the sweetest thing since sugar ever since Inigo dropped her off.”

“Aye, that little lass of yours has definitely taken after you two in more ways than one, she even wants to learn swordplay.”

Caden and I laughed as Sofie blushed and looked down at her feet with shy eyes, she was so cute and I had no doubts that she would be an excellent fighter if she chose to be. Agni took our cloaks and packs up to the spare room as we talked with Jarrick about the state of Windhelm and how people were faring within the city walls. Things hadn’t changed much according to Jarrick the same discrimination and racism still ravaged a good portion of the city, however Sofie had taken in upon herself to help Agni prepare extra meals and deliver them to the dock workers. It made me proud to be her mother, she was so kind and cheerful, she knew life in Windhelm was hard and she wanted to help the people there.

“Sofie, I’m so proud of you sweetie, helping those people is a very nice thing for you to do.”

“Aye, your mother and I couldn’t be prouder.”

Sofie smiled as Agni came back down stairs and looked over us with fond eyes, she then clapped her hands and asked Sofie for some help preparing lunch. Sofie nodded and raced into the kitchen behind Agni, Jarrick excused himself saying he needed to attend a meeting at the palace. “What kind of meeting Pa?”

“Something about Solitude and imports coming from there, Ulfric has gotten more involved in trade and I think he's starting to get ahead of himself. Elisif assures him that everything is under control, but you know Ulfric wants to see the results with his own eyes.”

“Do you need help? I’m sure having me there could only help the situation-”

“No, stay with Lorelai and Sofie, there has been a string of murders around town lately and the person targets women and young girls. The city guards are trying to track down the criminal but it’s hard when Ulfric spreads his forces so thin.”

My ears perked up when I heard about the murder quest, I knew exactly who the perp was and she grabbed Jarrick’s sleeve before he opened the door. Jarrick stumbled a little before turning to look at me with concerned eyes, I needed to go with him and save whoever else I could before the murderer took anymore lives.

“Jarrick, I know who it is, I need to come with you and tell Ulfric and his steward. We’ll take Caden too to make sure he believes me, otherwise he’ll imprison the wrong person and someone else will die for that mistake.”

“Lorelai, we can’t let him know that you’re special, he still has people inquire about you and Caden from time to time. Agni and I have had to come up with many stories as to why you two are always gone and why he hasn’t heard from Caden.”

“But I need to help Jarrick, if not Agni could be next, I know this game and how it works but sometimes the targets are different or the numbers are off. I want to make sure everyone I care about is safe, please..”

Jarrick sighed as he nodded and waited by the door while I dashed upstairs to get our cloaks from the guest room, we wasted no time making our way to the Palace of Kings. It looked as intimidating as ever with its high stone walls and prison-like windows.

I shivered at the thought of having to live inside such a haunting building, but it suited Ulfric just fine. As we made out way into the throne room I immediately spied Ulfric sitting on his throne with Galmar and his steward by his side, even though I couldn’t make out the words their voices carried through the hall and it sounded like they were in a heated debate about something. I rolled my eyes at the thought of having to try and reason with Ulfric about anything, he was so childish at times that in some of my playthroughs I ignored him altogether and sided with the Empire just for spite. Jarrick and Caden were hanging back in order to avoid the argument, but I had no time for polite mannerisms. There was a murderer loose and I knew exactly who it was and where we could find him, to hell with trade negotiations.

---

“Gentlemen! I’m sorry to intrude on this rather engaging discussion but I have some information you may find useful!”

As soon as Ulfric heard my voice he turned and looked over my body with interest, on the other hand Galmar looked infuriated at my presence and I just smiled at him. Ulfric reclined in his throne as Caden and Jarrick came to stand at my side, Ulfric nodded to each of them with respect and they returned the gesture as I continued forward until I was at the foot of his throne.

“Lorelai, what a pleasure to have you back in my court, with the Dragonborn no less. Now what is this information that you claim to be more important than my trade negotiations?”

“Well Jarl Ulfric, I know of the recent murders and I can save you a lot of trouble hunting the an down. I have a gift that allows me to see into the future, and I already know who the murderer is. But if you want more blood to be spilled on your streets please go ahead with the trade talks, I’m sure another corpse would do wonders for Windhelm’s reputation.”

I heard Caden chuckle at my sarcasm. Both Jorleif and Galmar stared at me with wide eyes, Ulfric on the other hand looked calm and collected, like he already knew that I would play a bigger part in his city than what he had previously thought. Then Ulfric laughed as he stood up from his seat and came down to greet me properly, he grabbed my hand and placed a kiss on the back of it.

"These are difficult times indeed, when men stalk their brethren like beasts. My men are stretched thin as it is. If you offer your aid, I gladly accept. The guards will be told to assist you as necessary. I'm happy to lend my hand as much as I can, as well."

“The thought is appreciated, Jarl Ulfric, and I know your numbers are low. That is precisely why I have personally taken an interest in the case, the man you are looking for is closer than you may think. And if you don’t hurry he’ll strike again and another innocent life will be taken from us.”

“Then enlighten me and my court so that we may stop this madman.”

“The killer is Calixto Corrium, or The Butcher as you call him.”

“Ysmir's beard! The man was always a bit odd, but I wouldn't have expected... I'm glad you were able to bring this to our attention. You've done this city a mighty service, Lorelai. I believe you'll find the guards to be a bit more cordial with you in the future, and I’ll make sure you are compensated for this information."

“Money is not required Jarl Ulfric, I just want these streets safe for my daughter.”

That was when Ulfric dropped my hand and stared at me with wide eyes, I smiled and reached behind me for Caden’s hand. He came to my side and intertwined his fingers with mine, I lifted up my amulet and Ulfric’s eyes landed on Agni’s ring that hung next to the pendant. I stared at him with determined eyes, I was Caden’s and no matter what happened I would never leave his side.

“Your daughter…of course. My guards have told me about the young lass that Jarrick and Agni have been housing, I thought she was just a common street urchin. My mistake, I had no idea Caden and you had started a family let alone had gotten married.”

“It was a private matter, you understand. The dragonborn getting married would have caused quite an uproar and we wanted it to be personal, something intimate.”

“Of course, well congratulations, Caden you have landed yourself quite a woman.”

“Thank you Ulfric, I can’t believe my own luck sometimes.”

“Neither can I friend, well now if you’ll excuse me I have a murder to arrest and a meeting to get back to. GUARDS! APPREHEND CALIXTO CORRIUM!”

With that command a small group of guards jogged out of the palace and let the door bang shut behind them, Caden and I excused ourselves as Jarrick joined in the negotiations. As we made our way back through the streets of Windhelm we saw Calixto be hauled out of his shop in chains yelling about necromancy and claiming that someone else would finish what he had started. I rolled my eyes as Caden and I reached the house once more. We were greeted by Sofie and Agni as they set the table for lunch.

Another two days passed as Caden and I cherished the time we had left with Sofie and his parents, we even had a priest of Mara visit the house in order to marry us. Sofie was so happy to be the flower girl and I couldn’t have asked for two better witnesses than Agni and Jarrick. The priest married us right under the hearth and it felt perfect. I didn’t need a fancy dress or big venue, I just needed the people I loved there by my side. We spent another week in Windhelm relaxing and enjoying our time as newlyweds and as a family, nothing was said about Solstheim or the choice I would have to make, we simply lived in the moment. Then the time came to visit the docks, the boat that offered passage to Solstheim had returned to port. Caden and I prepared our packs that night and thought about what was waiting ahead of us on that ash covered island.

“We have to tell Sofie, we can’t just leave with no explanation. If I don’t come back…”

“I know Lori, we’ll tell her after dinner when we tuck her in for the night.”

---

After dinner Agni and Jarrick gave Caden and I the house as we spent some final moments with Sofie before getting her ready for bed. As I tucked her into the covers I felt my throat start to tighten, I had no idea what to say to her in order to make this any easier. I looked over my shoulder at Caden who looked just as lost as I did, Sofie sensed something was off and leaned up against the headboard of her bed.

“Ma? Pa? What’s wrong?”

I sighed as I ran my hands through her hair and pushed a few strands out of her face, she was so innocent and I wanted her to have everything in the world. Unfortunately I might not be there to see it, and that thought tore my heart out.

“Sofie, your Pa and I need to go away for a while to help some people who are suffering. We’re going somewhere that is very dangerous and you’ll be staying here with your grandparents until your father comes back for you…”

“You mean until you and Pa come back right?”

“Well sweetie, there’s a slight chance I won’t be able to come back with him, that's why we took this time with you. I wanted you to know how much I love you and that you’ll be in my heart forever no matter how far away I am from you and your father-”

“You can’t go then! Don’t go and you’ll be safe! Stay here and then we’ll still be together when Pa gets back!”

“Sofie…”

“You said that we’d always be together! You promised me!”

“I know sweetie, and it breaks my heart to have to go back on that promise, but if I don’t go there is a chance your father won’t return either. I need to go and I need you to be strong and take this, it explains everything.”

I handed her the note I had written to her, for some reason the words came easier on paper. I knew she wouldn't understand right away but with Agni and Caden here to explain it to her, maybe one day she’ll know the whole story. My only regret was breaking her little heart right now and not giving her the family she deserves. I saw tears leave her eyes as she took the parchment from my hands, then my own tears started to flow as I took her into my arms and held her tightly against my chest. I felt her small body shake with sobs as I tried to calm her, although I knew my own tears were sliding down my face as well. I felt the bed shift as Caden sat down on the other side of Sofie and took us both into his arms, the warmth we shared in that moment almost made me feel like I was doing the right thing.

“I love you both so much, don’t you ever forget that. Sofie no matter what happens I want you to know that I’m so proud to be your mother, I want you to know that I love you and that I will always be with you. I’ll watch you grow up from wherever I end up, I’ll always be a part of you and I know for a fact you’ll be a woman to be proud of.”

“I love you too Mama, I’ll never forget you or what you’ve done for me. I promise to make you proud, I want to be just like you. Please be safe, and please come back if you can. I don’t want to lose you yet…”

“I know sweetie, but sometimes life makes our choices for us, we must take them in stride and grow from them. This will make you stronger, I know it hurts now, but I know you’ll grow and make a change in this world.”

“I love you Mama…”

“I love you too Sweetie, never forget that.”

I then unhooked my pendant and removed Agni’s ring from it before placing it around Sofie’s neck, she would have something to remember me by. I put the ring in its proper place on my ring finger and then placed a gentle kiss on her forehead. I let Caden comfort her for a little while as I excused myself from her room and went back upstairs. I tore off my clothes and buried myself under the covers as I let quiet sobs take over my body. That was the hardest thing I ever had to do in my time here in Skyrim and I would give up my life one thousand more times if I never had to go through it again. Seeing her beg me to stay and know that I might not return tore my heart out. Hopefully she would understand and Caden would guide her through her grief. I heard Caden come into the room but I didn’t uncover myself, I wanted to be alone and I felt that he knew that. We let the silence overwhelm us as the candles burned down and the room grew darker until the light was completely gone. Things would change tomorrow, and my fate would hang in the balance alongside the hope that maybe I could stay.

I knew that I had a choice to make and somewhere in my heart I already knew the answer. I needed to go home, I needed to be with my mother and repair that relationship. I couldn’t run from my problems anymore, I was no longer the helpless person I had thought myself to be. I was strong and if my time in Skyrim had taught me anything it was that I was capable of anything I set my mind to, I just had to believe I could do it. I would make things right in my world, and hopefully leave my mark the way my father had intended. I just didn’t think this much sadness and hurt would accompany it, but I will get through it even if it breaks my heart.

Chapter 67: Solstheim's Shores

Summary:

The final journey begins.

The next morning was very quiet as Caden and I walked downstairs, we walked into the kitchen and saw Agni and Jarrick already awake and waiting for us with concerned looks on their faces. Caden and I approached them with tense smiles, we knew what we had to do but we each had our own concerns as well. Agni looked over both of us fondly as she inspected our gear and straightened our cloaks, being fussed over was nice, considering I may never get this feeling of acceptance and belonging again. Jarrick stood silently behind his wife and looked at Caden with worried eyes, Agni sighed as she stepped back and crossed her arms over her chest.

“Are you two sure about this? I only worked on parts of the Dragonborn DLC when I was back in the real world, it was meant to be the most challenging area of the world. Are you sure that is where you need to go?”

I nodded as I stepped forward and took Agni’s hands into my own, she was the closest thing I had to a mother here in Skyrim, and the only other person who understood where I came from. She meant so much to me, but the love she had for Caden only assured me of my decision to renew my relationship with my real mother. I needed to do this, no matter how much it hurt me.

“Yes, I don’t know exactly what we have to do once we get there, but we’ll just have to follow the story-line until we find the answer. I worry that whatever I do will effect you in some way, since we both don’t belong here what happens if I get sent back and it sends you back as well?”

“Oh darling, I’ve been here for years, if I was that easy to get rid of I would be gone by now, and if what you say is true that there is a chance you have a choice to stay or go, hopefully that will extend to me as well in case I do get affected by what you two do over there.”

“I’m sorry for putting your family through this Agni, it isn’t right…”

“Oh hush, you were brought here for a reason and even though you may not know what that reason is or what it was you have touched so many people. I know that whatever you decide in the end it will be the right choice, take care dear, be safe..”

I hugged her close to me and I felt her hand run down my back in an effort to soothe me. She really was like a mother to me and I would be forever thankful for the love and kindness she showed me. Caden hugged his parents goodbye as well and we told them to give our love to Sophie when she woke up that morning, they walked us outside and watched our silhouettes disappear towards the Grey Quarter. I felt so much confusion as my heart fought with my head, was leaving really the best thing for me to do? If I leave all their memories are erased and the game might reset, that would hurt me more than anything. If I keep my memories but they don’t, it was too painful to think about.

---

We reached the docks as the sun slowly rose over the horizon,the ship captain was walking around the longship and taking note of the mast as well as any repairs that may have been needed before they departed once more. Caden and I walked down the dock and stopped at the plank leading onto the ship, this was it. As we boarded we were stopped by the captain, he seemed wary of two strangers boarding his vessel uninvited, especially at this time of day.

“Halt there strangers, state your purpose.”

Caden nodded towards the man as we boarded and stuck out his hand for the man to shake, after looking Caden over the man shook the offered hand and then crossed his arms over his chest.

“Who are you?”

“Caden, But you might know me as the Dragonborn, people seem to use my title more than my names these days.”

“Aye I thought you looked familiar, name’s Gjalund Salt-Sage, captain of the Northern maiden, finest vessel this side of Skyrim.”

“Nice to meet you Captain, my partner and I were hoping to gain passage to Solstheim, we were told this would be the vessel to get us there..”

“You’re out of luck then friend, I’m not sailing to that cursed ash pile anymore.”

“Why?”

“I can’t tell ya exactly, there's just something wrong with that place.”

Caden stiffened and looked down at the Captain, he wasn’t that much shorter than Caden but short enough for Caden to stare him down. I felt a weird chill in the air as Caden addressed the man once more and it seemed like the surrounding noise faded out of existence.

“I think you owe me this, you see I was attacked by Cultists that came here on your ship, not to mention they almost killed my wife! I think this is the least you can do for me friend.”

“Now hold on! That wasn’t my fault… I didn’t know they were going to attack anybody! I don’t even remember how I got here!”

“Now you’re just making excuses, how could you not remember how you got here? You sailed here right? How else would I have this note saying they used your vessel to get to Skyrim in the first place?”

“It’s hard to explain…I remember those people in the white masks coming on board, but then…the next thing I knew I was docked here! It’s not natural to lose whole days like that, I knew there was something strange happening on that island but this is something different. I’m done, i’m never going back to the ash covered wasteland!”

“Oh yes you are, you’re going to take us there!”

“Have you got tundra cotton in your ears boy?! I said I’m not going back!”

Before Caden could hurt the poor man I stepped up and pushed Caden behind me while smiling sweetly up at the Captain, force was getting us nowhere, so it was my turn to try something. I wasn’t the master of the Thieves Guild for nothing, I’ve talked my way out of and into trouble depending on the situation and what it called for. I needed to play this man like the lute he was, I just needed to find the right chords.

“I’m sorry for my husband’s harsh words Captain, you see we’ve come a very long way to seek passage on your boat. All we want is to find the people who sent those cultists after my husband and I, we don’t want anyone else getting hurt! You understand, right? What if they come for your family next or even the Jarl himself?! Do you really want the blood on your hands if those mad bastards strike again? Please just take us there, we want what's best for Skyrim, I’m sure Jarl Ulfric will be thankful for your service to the Dragonborn, you might even get a title from his court!”

I gave him my best set of puppy eyes that I could and I saw him melt and relax under my gaze, no one could resist a damsel in distress, or in this case the thought of a better social standing than the one he currently possessed. I heard Caden Scoff behind me as he listened to my honeyed words, not every battle is won with force, I would need to teach him that. Finally I heard the Captain sigh and he placed a gentle hand on my shoulder while looking kindly into my eyes.

“Lass, I’m just a simple sailor, I never wanted to get mixed up in all this. I am truly sorry for what you and your husband have endured, it pains me to think I brought such evil to Skyrim’s shores. Alright, I’ll take both of you to Solstheim and remain there until you decide to sail back, but we leave immediately, before I come to my senses….”

I smiled and thanked him profusely as I dragged Caden onto the ship and nudged him over to two boxes where we could sit as the Captain roused his crew and they got the ship ready to sail. I reclined against Caden’s side and took out a small leather bound journal, I needed to add this to my list of successful persuasion attempts, I was getting good at bullshitting people on a daily basis. I felt Caden relax beside me and I glanced over my shoulder at him briefly before continuing to write in my journal, I could tell he was angry that the Captain didn’t help them just because he was the Dragonborn, honestly I felt that way on my first playthrough as well, After all he did save the whole of Skyrim and the guy wouldn’t even give him a lift to Solstheim without a intimidation check or a bribe.

“Caden, frowning gives you wrinkles, not to mention resting bitch face..”

“Resting what?”

“Nothing, just be happy we’re going and that you didn't have to pay him double or punch the poor man.”

“Are you actually on his side?”

“Caden he had his memory wiped of his time on Solstheim, I’ve told you this island is nothing to sneeze at, we’re going into the mouth of death willingly and if I were him I’d be afraid too. Sympathy is something you’re going to need on Solstheim. The people there have seen better days and there is danger lurking behind every rock. Wait until you see an ash spawn, those things are nightmare fuel.”

“Lori, it can’t be that bad.”

“You’ll see, that place is like depression and negative thoughts brought to life. Seriously if I believed in hell that would be what I would think it would look like, it gives off a creepy feeling and people there are forced into slavery against their wills. Miraak is no joke, he’s nuts, but I suppose if I was in debt to the daedric prince of knowledge I would go a little crazy too.”

Caden just rolled his eyes as he relaxed against the side of the ship and watched as we left port and Windhelm faded behind us. The sound of the waves crashing against the side of the boat was somewhat calming, it took my mind off the job ahead of us. This was going to be risky, I could barely get through this portion of the game back in the real world, I swear I used more health potions on that island than at any other point in the game. It was annoying that ash spawn were everywhere and that the Thalmor had a small presence there as well because they wanted the secret to the ways of the Skaal blacksmiths. Everything there was just so corrupt and complicated that it made my head spin just thinking about it.

Of all the places in Tamriel my way home had to be in the most dangerous and god-forsaken part of the world, that's just my luck nowadays I guess, lucky me. Caden sensed my mood shift and he brought his arm down over my shoulders and squeezed me tightly to him, I looked up to find him smiling at me warmly, he truly was too good to be true. He deserved a woman who would stay by his side no matter what, a woman who didn’t plunge head first into danger and then cry when he got mad for risking her life. He deserves someone who is actually from this world, one that wouldn’t leave him for the poor excuse of a life she left behind. I just leaned into him and took in his scent as the ship bobbed up and down on the waves. Things were so complicated and I just wanted the people I cared about to be safe and happy, I wanted them to live the lives they deserved. And I was about to rip that away from them, I didn’t belong here, I never did. I let myself get attached to the characters and now I was facing the worst pain of all. I was leaving behind the child I loved and the man I have come to call my husband.

“Lori?”

I was yanked from my thoughts by Caden’s soft voice, it was like an addicting melody that I couldn’t get out of my head. His voice warm and soft like the fur cloaks we were wrapped in.

“Yeah?”

“I know that this might be our final adventure together, and that you might not get the chance to stay here, but I want you to know that no matter what you decide it has to be from your heart.”

“What do you mean?”

“I don’t want you to have regrets, if you do have a choice and you choose to stay here I don’t want you wondering what might have been if you had chosen to return to you mother. I know that having Sophie and I here complicates things, but with time she will understand…”

“But what about you Caden? What do you want me to do?”

“Being the selfish man I am, I want you to remain by my side no matter what Lori. But, I could never live with myself if I forced you to stay and you wondered everyday about your mother and how she was doing or if you had made the right decision. You know in your heart what you want to do at the end of all this.”

“Caden….”

“No matter what you pick Lori, I want you to have no regrets. I think I speak on behalf of everyone you’ve met here in Skyrim when I say that you have made such a difference in our lives. You’ve brought so much joy and love into our world that it’d be impossible to forget you or the things you’ve done for us. We all love you, I love you, and nothing will ever change that.”

I felt tears stream down my cheeks as I buried my face in Caden’s shoulder, I didn’t want to hurt him, but he was right. If I did stay here I would spend everyday wondering if I did the right thing, no matter how much I would treasure my days here with him and Sophie as well as all my friends, I would regret not making amends with my mother and coming to terms with what happened to my father, and most important coming to terms with what happened to me all those years ago. I needed to do what was best for me, he was right, but that didn’t make the choice any easier. After three more hours of sailing across the sea of ghosts the captain called for the men to take up their posts, Caden and I stood as a blurry outline of an island came into view.

---

Covered by a veil of ash and soot from the Red Mountain, Solstheim was like a ghost town, everything seemed eerily quiet and almost haunting as the ship neared the port of Raven Rock. The smell of ash and burning ground whipped through the air so much that it outweighed the smell of the salt in the sea. Chills ran up my spine as I felt the wave of magic wash over me as we neared the dock, the compulsion spells from the pillars were stronger than I thought they would be, it was almost like a trance was held over the island, no one knowing exactly what was causing the uncomfortable atmosphere.

“Well this place is ten times creepier in person, ugh I feel chills just thinking about stepping foot off the boat.”

“There is strong magic here Lori, was this the trouble you were talking about?”

“It’s a part of it, just whatever you do, don’t touch the stone pillars that everyone is working on.”

“Why?”

“Well unless you want to be temporarily enslaved to Miraak I would heed my warning, shits creepy enough as it is, I don’t need you wandering off in the middle of the night to work on some mind control shrine.”

“Got it, don’t touch the rocks…”

“Good boy.”

---

As the ship docked and the crew tied us off Caden and I saw an odd looking Dark elf walking towards the ship, I rolled my eyes and cursed under my breath as the lanky elf stood on the edge of the dock glaring at us. A harsh British accent greeted my ears as Caden and I tried to depart the vessel, he was even more annoying in real life.

“I don’t recognize you two, so I’ll assume this is your first time in Raven Rock. State your intentions!”

I was about to say something when Caden pushed me behind him, I quirked an eyebrow at him but let him take the lead anyway, this was going to be entertaining.

“We’re just looking for work, a sort of new start if you will. We’re newlyweds looking for a place to lay down roots.”

The elf scoffed and folded his arms across his chest as he looked over Caden and I, two humans would be an odd sight in this mainly dark elf settlement. It was a good cover story but the location choice for two newlyweds was insane, no normal couple would come here to visit let alone live here.

“I must admit you’ve chosen one of the worst places in Morrowind to do that, but to each their own I guess. Don’t cause trouble here, we have enough of that as it is.”

“We’ll make sure to stay out of your hair sir, you’ll get no trouble from us.”

“Just remember humans, Raven Rock is the sovereign territory of House Redoran. This is Morrowind, not Skyrim. While you remain here you will live by and respect our laws. Are we clear?”

“Crystal Sir.”

“Good, welcome to Raven Rock.”

Chapter 68: Smoke and Ash

Summary:

Damn it Caden!

The smell of ash and soot plagued my senses as Caden and I ventured further into Raven Rock, the town looked even more sad and drained than it did in the game. Everything was covered in thick layers of ash and smoldering debris, some buildings were cleaner than others like the tavern and the blacksmith. It was barely past midday but the veil of ash was so thick the sunlight barely made it to the ground. Everything was darker and more depressing than I could have imagined, these people were suffering and Caden and I needed to do something about it. As we passed by the council house I heard muffled shouts from inside, no doubt from the members arguing about either the assassination plot or the state of the settlement as a whole, I could never remember.

“This place is terrible…”

“Caden!”

“What?”

“Have some sympathy, these people are suffering at the hands of a power hungry daedric prince and they don’t even remember when it all started, let alone what is causing their loved ones to be enslaved to work on the stones.”

“Stones?”

“The rock shrines I told you about, there is one just on the other side of Raven Rock. It’s the Earth Stone, its how we learn that the mind control is going on around the island effecting the residents.”

“Then since you already know about it can we skip it?”

“No, because a very interesting wizard is waiting for us there, he just doesn’t know it yet.”

“You know it’s creepy when you word it like that right?”

I just rolled my eyes and hurried towards the center of town, I needed to talk to Glover before we did anything else. I could feel Nocturnal in the back of my mind urging me to find him, I needed to get her out of my head and this was the only way to do so. As I reached the center of town, with Caden close behind, I scanned the stalls to find my target. I saw the townspeople minding their own business with thick scarves tied around their mouths, not a bad idea given the current state of the atmosphere. It would all be fixed by the time we defeated Miraak, his spells were holding this mist in place as well as enslaving the minds of the locals. Then I heard the sound of metal on metal, I turned to see Glover Mallory working by lamp light on a odd locking short sword.

“He looks different in person..”

“You say something Lori?”

“That’s my Thieves Guild contact, he’s Delvin’s brother…”

“Delvin has a brother?”

“Estranged siblings, but he was our contact over here a long time ago, before I even came here. He and Delvin had a falling out and Glover vanished off our radar, I need to get into contact with him and make him our contact once more.”

“Should we go talk to him?”

“I should do that alone, no offense Caden, but you’re kinda intimidating. Why don’t you go ahead and make your way towards the Earth Stone? I’ll meet you there in a minute, deal?”

“Alright Lori, don’t be too long.”

He nudged my shoulder playfully as he continued through town and I made my way over to the soot covered shop, I slowly made my way towards the forge until I saw Glover flick his attention away from the blade he was tempering and his eyes met mine. I smiled calmly at him as I approached with my hands raised to show I meant no harm and that I was unarmed. He looked over my attire for a short time and then motioned for me to come forward into the light. I couldn’t help but notice the guild marking on his door post, he still knew the symbols, hopefully he still had a soft spot for the guild.

---

“Either you’re here to get showered in sparks from my forge, or you’re here to buy something. Out with it Lass.”

“It’s rare to find any other race here, let alone a breton.”

A gruff exhale of breath was the only answer that reached my ears, I needed to play along with the dialogue if I wanted this to go my way. I needed him to trust me and I knew the only way that would happen was if I played along and asked about him and that damned pick-ax.

“So um, how did you end up in Raven Rock?”

He sighed and looked up from the blade he had on the anvil, his eyes were sharp and bright like Delvin’s. I could see the resemblance, they looked very similar but that was to be expected of a family. He stood taller as he fixed his gaze on me, the blade forgotten on the forge, he was taller than I would have thought. He crossed his arms over his chest and reclined against the door frame, I could tell he didn’t trust me, and that he wasn’t in the mood for conversation. I simply smiled and tried my best to play the stupid young girl part. To my surprise it worked and he started telling me everything I already knew, but hearing it in person was cooler.

“A fine question Lass, one I haven’t answered in awhile. I wish I had a more romantic tale to tell, but I was simply seeking my fortune and Raven Rock was the place where I chose to ply my trade.”

“So, you’re a smith?”

“Obviously, not one for observation are ya Lass.”

I rolled my eyes as I browsed the goods he had on sale, he watched me lift and look at everything with a critical eye. I could tell he was watching me and I smirked as I looked up with a dagger in my grip.

“Well I’m observant enough to see that knowing how to mend bone-mold armour wasn’t much use in Riften, that was probably one reason for leaving right?”

His mouth dropped open at the mention of his home town. I simply chuckled as I laid the dagger back down and continued walking around the outside of the shop. I may have miss-stepped using that information, one because he hadn’t shared it with me yet, but because he was once a member of the guild. He knew how to fight, I should be more careful with my sarcasm in the future.

“Lass, you have exactly three seconds to-”

“Delvin sends his regards from the Guild, calm down Glover. If I wanted to hurt you there would be a blade in your shoulder already. I just want some information and maybe we can work out a deal.”

His eyebrows shot up and I simply smiled and relaxed against a post across from him, He needed a second to take it in. He looked over at me and then shook his head in disbelief before putting his hands on his hips and staring at me like he was trying to light me on fire with his gaze. Not very intimidating in my opinion but I had faced down dragons and trolls so I wasn’t that scared of a breton blacksmith. “Who exactly are you Lass?”

“Lorelai, Master of the Thieves Guild in Riften. It’s nice to meet Delvin’s brother, you two are almost identical.”

“You? The master of the guild? What happened to Mercer?”

“Put down like a mad dog for betraying the guild and causing all our bad luck, one should never steal from their patron, don’t you agree.”

“Ysmir’s beard, I’ve missed so much. But that explained why the letters from Delvin stopped, he was more focused on the state of the guild after that I bet. How is my brother?”

“Still as resourceful as ever, although he makes passes at me more than I would like. Nice guy though, if you believe in that sort of thing. Brynjolf keeps him in line, not to mention Vex could use him for target practice if he tries to grab her ass one more time.”

“Hahaha, so nothing has changed, good to hear…”

“I’m sure Delvin misses you, even though he’s too stubborn to admit it.”

“Aye him and me both, runs in the family Lass.”

I chuckled as he went back to his work and I silently observed from the sidelines. His blades were good and the bone-mold looked sturdy enough, but I never personally used it. As he finished up the current blade he was working on he looked over at me once more before dunking it in the water to cool the metal.

“What was this deal you wanted to offer me Lass?”

“Well, I would like to welcome you back into the Thieves Guild as a contact. You could continue working over here as a smith and double as a fence for the Guild if we send people your way to do a job for us. That and you could provide us information on Morrowind and any major trade vessel that enters or leaves port.”

“Huh, just like that? I’d be back in the guild, I don’t know Lass. I’ve built up a reputation of being an honest smith here, if the council found out and I got exposed…”

“I’m not expecting an answer right now, I’ll be on the island for a bit dealing with some other problems. Take your time and let me know, I’ll be back to talk in time. Oh, and I’ll find that pick-ax for you, one shouldn’t misplace that Ancient Nord tool so easily Glover.”

“How did you-”

“Oh, I have my ways Glover, I’m not the leader of the guild because I’m pretty. Brynjolf would’ve had that job way before I came along if that were the case.”

I turned to leave with Glover chuckling behind me, I shook my head as I eyed Raven Rock Mine. I would need Caden’s help with that, time to make my way to the Earth Stone.

---

I wandered through the rest of the town and then followed the waterline towards a tall standing stone near the edge of the water. I could sense the magic cascading off of it, not to mention the odd pillar of green light spiraling towards the sky. I felt a shiver go down my spine as I neared the shrine, however it didn’t have the same pull on me as I thought it would. I felt the compulsion in the back of my mind, but it was like I had a choice on whether or not to obey. This could serve as a plus, being from another world and interacting with the stones could be easier than if Caden would do it.

“Where is he anyway…”

I looked around the area and saw many enslaved workers walking back and forth with pickaxes and buckets of ash or stone, I told him to meet me here yet I don’t see him. I was pretty clear in the directions I gave him, surely he couldn’t get lost that easily. As I put my hands on my hips and looked around some more I noticed a taller figure near the back of the shrine, I sighed as I moved closer and saw Caden with a pick-ax.

“Oh for the love of Talos!”

I threw my hands up in the air as I saw my idiotic husband under the compulsion spell of Miraak, I told him before we docked that he shouldn’t touch the damn rocks. Why do I even talk?! As I gazed at him among the other workers I felt a presence behind me, I had a feeling that I knew who it was without even looking, but seeing him in person was amazing. I turned slightly to welcome the elder, he was about my height and his skin was a light gray hue with piercing red eyes. He came to my side and observed the workers like I had, I stifled a laugh as he looked back and forth between the workers and myself.

“Quite a sight isn’t it, too bad they have no idea what they’re doing..”

At that comment Neloth gave me his full attention as I smiled brightly at him, he was one of my favorite NPC’s even if some of his quests were boring or made me into a guinea pig for his experiments, he was still a great wizard and an amazing character in the game. Not to mention he lived in a giant mushroom with a magic elevator, now that was something the College of Winterhold should look into. I could tell I piqued his interest and I offered my hand for him to shake, he eyed me warily before taking it and giving it a quick shake before crossing his arms over his chest once more.

“You, you don’t quite seem to be in the same state as the others. May I ask for your name and what it is you are doing here?”

“My name is Lorelai, and I came here with that foolish Nord over there. We came here looking for Miraak…”

“Miraak…Miraak… Why does that sound so familiar, very interesting. I can’t quite place that name but- OH! I remember now, but that makes no sense child, Miraak has been dead for thousands of years.”

“Oh I know, but it’s a long story. Do you have any advice on where we might start looking for an explanation?”

“I’m not sure, but this is very fascinating isn’t it? Perhaps it even has some relation to what is going on here with these strange stones. Quite unexpected, but I’m afraid I can’t give you any answers. However, you could investigate the ruins. There are ancient ruins of Miraak’s main temple towards the center of the island, if I were you I would start there.”

“Thank you Neloth, I’ll make sure to drop by Tel-Mithryn before we do anything drastic.”

“How did you- Nevermind it’s not important, I have experiments to attend to. Good day.”

“Bye.”

I watched him hobble off, he was a special character I would give him that much. I turned back towards Cadan to see he had snapped out of whatever compulsion he was under and was now looking around in confusion as he fumbled with the pick-ax in his hands. I couldn’t help but facepalm as he dropped the pick-ax and made his way over to where I was standing, I was right not to send him here alone.

“Lori, I-”

“Don’t even start, what did I say to you when we were still on the ship?”

“...Do not touch the standing stones…”

“And what did you do?”

“I…got too close and…touched the standing stones.”

“I swear, why do I even talk sometimes, you’re impossible.”

“Sorry Lori..”

“Well I talked to Neloth and our next objective is the temple ruins towards the center of the island, I already knew that of course but talking to one of my favorite NPCs was a plus. Despite seeing you working under Miraak’s compulsion, this was a successful encounter.”

“I said I was sorry.”

“Yeah, yeah. Anyway before we do that we need to do something for Glover, we need to head into the mine in town and get something back for him. While we’re there another guy will give us a quest that leads to an awesome sword so come on.”

“But what about the stone?”

“Oh, you get a shout that helps us disable those, all in good time Darling. Now let’s get going, there are a lot of people to help and we have a very small window to do it in.”

I grabbed a still very confused Caden by the arm and drug him back towards the center of town, it was getting dark and I wasn’t quite sure that exploring an abandoned mine at night time was a wise decision. So I opted to drag Caden towards the Inn rather than the mine. Once inside we made our way down to the bar and I asked the kind elf behind the counter for a room and a meal for the night.

After paying thirty septims for room and food I pulled Caden towards the room and wasted no time taking off my thick cloak and my pack and throwing them on the bed. It was nowhere near as cold here as it was back in Skyrim. Caden followed suit slowly, it was as if he was still partly in the trance. I shook my head as I walked over to him and grabbed his face in my hands. I leaned up and planted a kiss on his lips, I pressed myself into him and he snapped back to reality as his arms snaked around my waist and pulled me closer to him in a tight embrace. I giggled as I pulled back and looked into Caden’s now clear eyes.

“There you are.”

“That was so weird, like something was clouding my mind.”

“That my dear husband would be Miraak’s compulsion, no more going near the stones until you have the shout that disarms them. Seriously, I need to put you on a leash or something.”

Chapter 69: An Ax to Find

Summary:

While the start of their adventure in solstheim wasn't exactly smooth, Lorelai has an idea on how to explore everything this ash covered island has to offer.

Notes:

Hello all! Sorry I haven't updated my works in awhile, writers block is terrible. That and after recovering from surgery I had little energy or desire to do anything but rest and heal. Hope this makes up for it though!

The next morning I woke up with Caden's arm wrapped around me like a vice, I tried to wiggle out of his grasp but his arm only tightened around me. I sighed as I turned my face towards him, he was still sleeping soundly and snoring like usual. I shook my head and once again tried to pry myself away from his iron grip, this time succeeding in freeing myself finally and getting dressed for the day. I left Caden in the room while I went out into the dark Inn and ordered breakfast from the barkeep, after about ten minutes Caden dashed from the room in his town clothes and I laughed at his panicked expression. I whistled at him and I saw his shoulders relax once he found me, I shook my head and waved him over.

"I woke up and you weren't there..."

"I thought I'd get breakfast ordered, we have a full day ahead of us. We have to go into the mine and find Glover's ax, then while we're down there a guy named Crescius is gonna send us on another fetch quest in the same area. Then if we have time we have to go see Neloth or visit the ruins-"

"Slow down Lori, why the rush?"

"Are you joking? Caden this place is like a ticking time bomb, Miraak is controlling these poor people and we have to stop it. Not to mention everyone except the Skaal are suffering from a type of memory loss."

"Point taken, well I'll go throw on my armour and then we'll eat and get going."

He pressed a kiss to my forehead and then left to get changed, I shook my head and smiled to myself as breakfast was set before me. I smiled at the barkeep and flipped him another couple septims for the trouble. He nodded thankfully and left me to eat, soon Caden rejoined me and we ate in silence each of us occupied with our own thoughts. After breakfast we left the cozy Inn and emerged into the dulled light of Solstheim, I coughed slightly as the smell of ash washed over me. Maybe one of those headscarves would be useful? I shook my head and dragged Caden towards the local mine, ignoring the calling of the street vendors and glares of the local dark elves.

---

Upon entering the mine the familiar argument fell on Lorelai's ears, she shook her head and made her way down to the loud couple. She leaned against the side of the cave wall and looked on with patience as Caden looked on in confusion. He eyed Lorelai warily as she just silently watched the couple argue, Caden cleared his throat announcing their presence to the odd pair. The man flicked his attention to the nord and he sighed in defeat dismissing his wife with a wave of his hand, his wife huffed and pushed past Caden and I as she left the mine. I put my hand on Caden's arm as I walked towards the old miner, I wanted to handle the dialogue. 

"What was that about?"

"Eh? Why do you care? My wife is just being difficult as always, telling me I'm too old to follow in my great-grandfather's footsteps."

"Your Great-grandfather?"

"Yes, the great explorer for the East Empire Trading Company, Gratian Caerellius."

"I see, and what is it that he did for them exactly?"

"He looked into prospective ventures for the company, they said he died due to a rockfall in this very mine. However, I know the truth!"

"You don't believe he died that way?"

"No! People think these mines are worthless now, but mark my words they hold a secret that will put Raven Rock back on the map!"

I nodded along as I heard Caden sigh beside me, I could almost hear his eye rolling at the thought of this ash covered wasteland becoming a travel destination. I elbowed him in the ribs and fixed my gaze back on the old miner with renewed interest.

"What makes you say that?"

"I found some of his old things, including a key and an unsent letter to his superiors. It tells of a closed off section of the mines, I just know the empire sealed it off because something of note resides down there. If I can find it I can breathe life back into this town, the discovery will help us rebuild!"

"I see, well if you're interested we could look into that for you. We are adventurers after all, instead of risking your life for this let us help and in exchange you can take the credit for whatever we find down there in order to help the town?"

Crescius eyed me for a long moment before he nodded gruffly and handed over the letter and the key for the mine, I eagerly grabbed them and tucked them away in my pockets. After securing the items I turned back to him and crossed my arms over my chest, I had one more thing to ask of this old miner.

"One more thing, I think you have something that doesn't belong to you..."

"What?"

"Glover wants his pick-axe back, it is rightfully his afterall."

Crescius looked taken aback at the request, the old man's face turning slightly red in anger as he mirrored my stance and leveled a scowl my way. He wasn't intimidating so I stood my ground and waited for whatever excuse he was going to hurl my way.

"The damn fool doesn't even deserve to have it! It's a Pick-axe for Talos' sake, it was made for mining and not selling! He probably stole it from the Skaal anyway-"

With a flash I produced my dagger from my belt and held the tip of it against the old man's chest, it effectively silenced him and I let a calm smile creep across my face. I saw the color drain from the miner's cheeks as he slowly raised his hands into the air, Caden chuckled softly as I fixed my gaze towards the elderly man.

"It doesn't belong to you friend, and are you really one to be throwing around accusations of stealing when you in fact committed that very same crime yourself?"

I could see the sweat start to bead on his forehead, I tilted my head in mock questioning this wasn't the first time I had to strong arm someone to get what I wanted. The old miner swallowed and sighed in defeat as he lowered his arms and nodded his head in the direction of a small table off to one side of the cave. I flicked my eyes over towards it and saw my quarry right away leaning against one of the table legs.

"Fine, take it. Tell Glover that I hope he drops the damn thing on his foot!"

I sheathed my dagger and put some space between myself and Crescius, Caden walked over and hoisted the pick-axe onto his shoulder effortlessly. I nodded in his direction and then turned my attention back to the 80 year old man in front of me, my hands resting on my hips as I smiled up at him.

"Thanks for understanding, we will uphold our end of the deal and find out what lies down there in the mine. First we have to return this to Glover, then we'll get to work."

The old man huffed as he excused himself and left the cave in a hurry, after I was sure he was out of earshot I laughed and turned towards Caden who was silently watching the whole thing unfold.

"Damn Lori, remind me to never get on your bad side again. Poor old fool nearly killed over, but we got what we came for."

"You sound surprised, I always get my mark. Come on let's drop this off with Glover and then head into the deeper parts of the mine."

We exited the cave and jogged over to where Glover was getting everything ready for a day at the shop, upon seeing us approached with this pick-axe in hand he smiled and waved us over eagerly. I smiled kindly and leaned against the wall of the shop while Caden put the pick-axe down onto a nearby table, Glover examined it thoroughly to make sure no harm had come to it. Glover eventually nodded his head and faced me with a triumphant smile, I returned it of course.

"So you tracked down ol' Crescius eh? Quite the character isn't he?"

"You could say that again, stubborn old miner. We actually got a job off of him as well, but I wanted to get this to you first before we got to it. I keep my word after all, now as for you being a contact..."

"You have a contact in me Lass, I'd be good to write to my brother again. Now as for your reward-"

"No need Glover, consider it a favor."

"I insist Lass, let's see...Tell you what, you two can keep this old thing since you went to all the trouble of dealing with Crescius in order to get it back."

"You sure? It's a pretty rare find, not every pick-axe can break through Stalhrim."

"I'm sure Lass, I just wanted to remind that old codger that you can't just go around and take things without asking. Now that you've delivered that message I think it's only right you keep it."

I smiled and nodded my head in acceptance, Caden picked the axe up again and strapped it onto his pack. I felt the pull of Nocturnal in my mind once more as she came forward, a blanket of shadow seemed to entomb my mind as her silky voice sounded in my ears.

"Well done child, extending my reach onto unfamiliar shores is music to my ears. Glover will make a fine addition to our fold, now about our agreement..."

I was silent as I listened to my patron's voice resound in my mind, I eyed Caden warily as he talked about something with Glover. They couldn't hear her, I relaxed as I replied to Nocturnal in my mind.

"Yes my lady?"

"You need to talk to him alone and explain his position, your male companion will not be needed."

"I'm not sure I understand my lady, what is it you intend for me to do? How do I tell Glover-"

"My child, I will use your body as a proxy in order to communicate with him..."

"Ah, I see."

I felt her recede into the back of my mind as my thoughts cleared and my vision refocused, I walked over to the two men and laid a hand on Caden's arm. He turned towards me slightly and I could see a hint of worry cloud his features, he knew something was wrong.

"Lori? Is everything alright?"

"Yes, I just need a moment with Glover alone. Thieves Guild business, wait out here will you?"

"Are you sure?"

"Yes, I won't be long I promise."

I saw the hesitation in his features as I squeezed his arm in reassurance, he nodded slightly and I pressed a chaste kiss to his cheek as I turned towards Glover. I ushered him inside and bolted the door closed behind me, I took a deep breath as I turned to face Glover fully. He seemed on edge as if he knew something was about to happen, I smiled softly and took a few steps towards him.

"Nocturnal has heard your prayers Glover.."

"How did you... I mean how do you know I've been praying to Nocturnal?"

"She told me, in fact she sent me here..."

"What!?"

"I'll let her explain."

Before he could get another word out a deep purple cloud surrounded the two of us in a cool embrace, almost like a dome of shadow had erupted from the Eternal Twilight itself. I felt my body lift slightly off the ground as Nocturnal took control over my mind and body, it wasn't painful, more like getting lulled into sleep by a soothing tune. I was still present in a sense, my mind not entirely hers as she used me as a proxy. I felt her velvety voice fall from my lips as she addressed Glover.

"I have heard your calls for aide my child, and I have come to give it to you...for a price of course."

I saw Glover kneel down in reverence as Nocturnal spoke to him, his eyes alight with wonder and awe as he gazed upon me. I was wondering what I looked like in that moment, totally taken by Nocturnal's will in order for her to form a contract.

"My lady, I thought I might have fallen from favor in the same sense as the Guild had, you honor me with your presence."

"Hush child and hear me now, Lorelai has come far and she has much to do on these shores. However, when her time here is done I will need a new champion to house my will. I am prepared to offer you that position in return for your service as a Nightingale and a follower of the Eternal Twilight."

"Anything for you to bless my life once again my lady, my luck has been nothing without your blessing..."

"My blessing comes at the cost of your soul Child you must pledge it to me so that upon your death your soul will serve me, then and only then will you bask in the pleasure of my shadowy embrace like your brethren..."

"I will give you my soul my lady, anything you ask...."

"Very well, you will be my next Champion. Lorelai will be free of her vow to me and her soul free once more, this burden now passes to you and you will do as I see fit."

"Yes, my lady."

Then as swiftly as she came, she left me. I mean fully left me, I felt as if shackles had been unbound and my shoulders were lighter as her presence vanished. I was set back on solid ground and as I came forward into my body once more I no longer found comfort in the shadows, everything seemed brighter and I felt somewhat warmer. Her shadowy embrace was fully wiped from my soul, I was free. I looked over at Glover to find him stock still with his eyes slowly glazing over, he was hers now. Her voice met my ears once more as it flowed out from Glover's lips.

"You are released from your oath Lorelai, free to do with your soul as you wish."

"Thank you Nocturnal, truly."

"Do no thank me child, for you have much to do and so little time to do it in..."

I nodded quietly as she watched over me through Glover's eyes, almost looking through me and not at me. I sensed she had wanted to say more but held back in favor of silence, when I didn't respond she offered one last morsel of advice.

"Beware of the wolves in shadows child, I can not protect you anymore. Miraak will not show mercy, and only by defeating him may you have the chance to return home. At that point you will have a choice to make, I pray you make the right one. Farewell..."

Then she was gone and Glover came back into himself as she left him, his eyes seemed darker and his breathing seemed quieter. Had I been the same while Nocturnal resided inside of me? Before I could ask anything else Glover extended a hand for me to shake and I calmly reached out and took it, we shared a smiled and I left the shop. Once outside Caden immediately rushed to my side and looked me over carefully, like i had walked into the battle of my life or something. All I could do was throw my arms around him and sigh as he embraced me back.

"Lorelai? What's wrong?"

"Nothing Caden, everything is perfect.."

"I don't understand, what happened in there?"

"Nocturnal let me go, my soul is mine once again."

"What?! How? Why would she free you?"

"It's a long story, just be glad I'm free of her. No more lurking in the shadows for me, well unless the situation calls for it."

We both laughed and he pressed a kiss to my cheek before leaning his forehead against mine, it felt good to have him close to me again. For some reason he felt warmer than he had before, was this another side effect of Nocturnal's embrace? Whatever it was I liked it, being free of her was like being able to breathe again after diving underwater for too long. But we couldn't celebrate just yet, we had a mine to explore and then the real work would begin.

Chapter 70: Into the Depths

Summary:

What could go wrong going into a ancient mine in search of something the Empire wanted to close off?

Caden and I had re-entered the mine and made our way down the small ladder at the back of the cave, it was a tricky descent as the path along the mine shaft were narrow and sometimes occupied by a damn frostbite spider. I knew to expect them, which is why I made Caden go first. I was not a fan of normal size spiders let alone ones that were half the size of me. At times like these I wished we had brought Inigo with us, he would be having the time of his life with all these damn spiders. After impaling another spider on his greatsword Caden turned back to me and wiped his blade against the side of a cloth he had pulled from his pack.

"You made me go first because of the spiders didn't you?"

"Maybe..."

He laughed as he turned back towards the path, we came to a fork in the path and I leaned around Caden to look at the path in front of us. The tunnel off to one side I knew led to a very angry spider, not to mention a dead end. So I motioned to head towards the shaky looking wood work off to the other side of the path, Caden looked back at me with a questioning look and I nodded and gently nudged him forwards. After working our way further down we entered the correct tunnel and were set upon by even more spiders, I helped Caden with killing this group cause there were significantly more than I remembered in game. After a pile of spider corpses were at our feet I looked towards the end of the tunnel to find it boarded up just like in game. I made my way over to it and started prying the boards away from the rotting makeshift wooden doorway that had been put there as a way to close off the tunnel from intruders. Caden helped get rid of them until we both managed to squeeze through and stand before piles of abandoned crates and barrels all bearing the Empire's logo.

"Huh, guess that old miner was right. Although I shouldn't be surprised the Empire was lying to try and cover their tracks, this right Lori?"

"Yup, should be a strongbox around here somewhere. Let's look around.."

We looked around for a few minutes as we open some barrels and crates to see if anything of note had been left behind that we could sell later one, I saw the iron gate before Caden and made a bee line for it as I found the strongbox under a table next to the gate. I quickly unlocked the strongbox with my picks and sifted through the contents I grabbed the pendant as twirled it around my fingers as I took out my gold pouch and poured the rest of the contents into it and set the box back down. I pocketed the pendant and made a note to visit Fethis at some point to trade it.

---

I turned to find Caden had come to my side and I smiled as I reached for the key in my pocket and unlocked the iron gate, I knew what was ahead of us and I couldn't wait to see Caden's expression when he saw the ruins. After walking a few more feet we came into the dusty crypt and the draugr started to wake up just like I knew they would, we made quick work of them and I stood over the bodies looking for that damn spike trap that I knew was there somewhere. After spotting it I told Caden about it and we avoided triggering it as we went deeper into the damp crypt.

"Okay, the next room is filled with high level draugr, at least five if I remember right. Then beyond that is a room with metal grate floors which contains more high level draugr sitting on thrones, I can't remember if they know the disarming shout or not but be careful anyway."

"Got it Lori."

We rushed forwards clearing the chamber and resting before hitting the one with the thrones, all the dust and damp was getting to me. I sneezed and wiped my nose on my sleeve as we moved towards the next room, draugrs weren't my least favorite enemy but they were annoying to deal with because of the damn dust they produced when you hit them in the right place.

"Bleh."

"You good Lori?"

"Yeah, just covered in damn bone dust. Stupid walking corpses..."

Caden laughed at me as we entered the next room, I was right that a couple of the draugr knew the disarm shout and I cursed a couple times as that rush of air hit me and my dagger flew from my grip and I had to dive to catch it while avoiding those damn mummified bastards. After what felt like forever we cut the last one down and I sat down in one of the thrones to catch my breath. Caden came to stand in front of me as I wiped the sweat from my brow, I felt some bone dust take it's place and I groaned at the thought of someone's remains coating my forehead.

"Your combat has really improved Lori, I'm impressed."

"Thanks, damn disarming shout got me a few times though. I need to work on my dodging..."

"It all worked out, we didn't get injured so I count that as a win."

"True, oh that reminds me!"

I leapt up to find that master chest that I knew was hidden in an alcove nearby, I quickly found it and settled in to crack it open. It took me a coupe tries as it was a master level lock, after I finally heard the tumblers fall into place the lock released and I hoisted the lid up to browse the contents. There were a few health potions, some rusted weapons, a couple gemstones and a bag of septims. After taking what I thought was usable I let the lid fall and walked back over to Caden ready to continue, we finally reached a cavern with an alchemy table and the book I had been looking for since we descended into this pit, the old explorer's journal. 

"Hey Lori?"

"Hmm?"

I was busying reading the journal when Caden's voice invaded my thoughts I turned towards him slightly and looked up at him, he was looking towards a small outcrop of ore off to one side of the chamber. I walked around to stand at his side and smiled, I grabbed the pick-axe we had gotten from Glover and handed it to him.

"That my dear is stalhrim ore, go mine some while I flip through this. That armour is awesome, and the weapons are cooler."

Caden nodded and set to work while I read through the journal and noted the entries that were significant, I remembered the layout of the dungeon well enough but the journal contained a few extra bits of information that the game had not provided. It was hard picturing Skyrim as something that was real now instead of a programed world made for entertainment, certain hints of emotions from the people that lived here echoed through the writings I had discovered. After reading through the entries a couple more times i closed the leather book and tucked it away in my personal pack, maybe Crescius would want it back. After a few more minutes of Caden mining some ore we were ready to move onto the next section of the cave network.

"Okay, next we're gonna face a couple Draugr Deathlords with ebony weapons and shouts, oh and they have an archer that is gonna be aiming for us too trying to throw us off, if you charge ahead and go for the one on the ledge with the archer I'll take care of the first one. Sound like a plan?"

"Whatever you say Lori, I'm right behind you."

---

After a few more hours of fighting through countless draugr, picking various locks, stopping to regain our strength, and mining outcrops of Stalhrim when we saw it we were finally in the chamber with the two waterfalls I remembered from the game. I took a breath of relief when we finally reached the pedestal with the legendary weapon sitting there prime for the taking. Caden was still looking in awe at the chamber we were in, I laughed as I nudged him along towards the pedestal and looked over the weapon. It radiated energy and the door off to the side which remained sealed gave off a similar vibe, this I already knew but feeling the energy made it all the more real. 

"Wow, this is way cooler than I thought it would be..."

"Uh, what am I looking at Lori?"

"We are looking at the Bloodskal Blade my dear, a legendary greatsword that sends out waves of red energy when using a power attack. It is also the key to open that huge door and continue further into the crypt..."

"Greatsword huh..."

He handed me the one he had been using and replaced it with the Bloodskal Blade, he gave it a few practice swings and sure enough an arc of red energy flew from it's edge. He looked towards me with a mixture of shock and humor, I shrugged my shoulders and ushered him towards the gate. I hefted his greatsword along behind me as we neared the large wall with pulsating red lines, that energy was intense, so intense that it made me shiver a little as Caden took up position to swing his sword.

"Alright, all you have to do is line up the arc of the blasts with the lines on the wall. After about five correct motions it should open, at least that's how I remember it."

He nodded and did as instructed, the sound of stone turning on stone was grating to the ears, but after a few swings everything lined up for the final blast of energy. Caden wasted no time in completing the puzzle and sheathing the sword as we watched the wall pulsate with energy and open before us. I clapped and hugged Caden from behind which made him chuckle as he brought me to his side, he took his greatsword from me and held it over his shoulder as he gazed down the corridor. 

"That was interesting, this blade will make a fine addition to my collection back home."

"Yeah its cool, now we have to get through that..."

I pointed down the hall to all the swinging ax traps that were in front of us, i was good at dodging, but not good enough to get by those things without either a haircut or a limb falling off. I had forgotten about all of those, I had no idea how I could follow Caden through that without slowing him down or getting him hurt in the process.

"Shit..."

"What?"

"I have no idea how to get past those..."

"I have an idea."

"And that is?"

Without responding Caden sheathed the other sword on his back so that they made an X and lifted me into his arms bridal style, my arms reflexively wrapped around his neck as a small squeak of protest left me. He chuckled again as I looked at him in confusion. What on earth was he planning on doing? I had no time to ask him this before he opened his mouth and used the Whirlwind Sprint shout to propel us through both sets of swinging axes. There must have been at least twenty in total from my count in the game, my small protest was lost in the rush of wind engulfing us as we sped through the traps with ease. By the time we were on the other side I had clamped my eyes shut out of fear of being cut to ribbons, it wasn't until I felt Caden's lips on my forehead that I cracked open my eyes.

"You okay love?"

I let out a breath I hadn't realized I had been holding and relaxed against his chest, then i bolted out of his grasp and turned towards him with a look of mock anger on my face with my hands on my hips.

"What the hell Caden?!"

All he did was laugh at me, I shook my head and swatted at him playfully as I straightened my armour and smoothed down my hair. I had forgotten about that shout, let alone him being able to use it to it's full effect while carrying me with him. I was actually kinda impressed, although I would never tell him that, gotta keep him humble in some regard. I just shook my head and pulled the lever that stopped all the axes from swinging and opens the gate that was barring our way forwards, he rolled his eyes and planted a kiss on the top of my head.

"Did you forget that I'm the Dragonborn?"

"No, i simply forgot about that shout."

"Uh-huh."

"Shut up."

As we made our way into the final room with the word wall a sudden thought jumped out at me, I had forgotten the most important part about this quest. I reached out for Caden who had taken point, I needed to warn him. It was too late, I heard the coffin break open and the scream of the damn undead thing before I saw it.

"Fucking Dragon Priest!"

Chapter 71: A Dragon Priest and A Black Book

Summary:

Fighting a Dragon priest that can summon monsters from a Daedric Realm...what could go wrong?

As soon as those words left my mouth Caden's head spun around and saw the tattered mummy-like creature rise from its resting place and point it's staff towards us while it shrieked. I quickly drew my dagger and short sword as i ducked behind a nearby rock, Caden quickly doing the same and drawing his two-handed broad sword. I swore under my breath as i heard the creature scream and take ragged breaths as the magic in the air crackled around us, my gaze flicking towards Caden as i tried to come up with a plan. Before I could say anything Caden roared and i rolled my eyes as he leapt out from behind the rock and sprinted towards the hovering spell-caster. I groaned as I followed him, deftly dodging bolts of electricity while trying to get close enough to land a hit on the monster. The small pool of water the monster had risen from was sloshing beneath my feet as i rushed forward, careful to not trip as i wade through the shallow pool hearing Caden's sword clash with the staff of the Dragon Priest as I look up.

"On your left!"

I call out as i circle the pair and take a few jabs at the monster, cutting its already tattered cloak as i try to land a damaging hit. The monster acutely aware as Caden and I take turns closing in on the creature and trying to distract it. We were making no progress as we dodged spells and claw swipes from the hovering mummy, hearing the raspy echo of its voice as its staff waved around and out of the corner of my eye I saw a thing that made my stomach turn. 

Seekers.

I groan as I turn my back slightly towards the Dragon Priest and focus on the newly summoned seeker, my heart hammering in my chest as I square up with the tentacle monster. They weren't my favorite monster, let alone easy to deal with. I flick my eyes towards Caden as he sees the new enemy, his grip tightening on his broad sword as he looked between me and the Seeker anxiously.

"Leave the Seeker to me, worry about the Dragon Priest or it'll summon more!"

Caden nods as I rush towards the new monster as he continued to fight the hovering masked figure, my dagger slicing at the tentacled monster as it spewed gross viscous green blobs at me. I dodged around it's attacks and landed a few deep cuts, severing some of it's tentacles causing it to shriek in pain as it's black hued blood dripped from its wounds. Although I let my guard down for one brief moment as I checked over my shoulder to make sure Caden was alright, in that moment one of the creature's tentacles wrapped around my waist and threw me to the ground. The wind was knocked out of my lungs as my body collided with the stone floor, water splattering around me as i skidded into the shallow pool as i rolled across the ground. I groan as I quickly roll back to my feet and glare at the seeker as it gargled at me, my hair dripping with water droplets as i square up to it once more.

"Okay fucker, enough games..."

I charged forward deftly dodging it's tentacles and spew balls as i plunged my dagger deep into it's exposed chest, the creature screamed and i heard it's ragged breaths become wet as it's blood trickled from its oval mouth as it choked on its own blood. The creature falling at my feet once I tore my dagger from it's body, my breathing harsh as I watch the Seeker almost evaporate at my feet. I wipe my brow as I watch the body disappear, assuming it's essence was sucked back into Apocrypha to serve either Miraak or Hermeaus Mora. My thoughts interrupted as I hear the Dragon Priest shriek once more as one of Caden's hits landed across the monster's chest, my mind racing as I gripped my dagger and short sword as I rushed towards his fight. The Dragon Priest's back was to me as I rushed forwards with my blades draw, i leapt into the air and sunk the blades of my weapons deep into the monster's back pulling a deep and feral scream from the hovering horror. Then I yanked my dagger out and cut through the thin tissue of it's neck, snapping through it's spine as i decapitate the beast and it falls to the ground. Caden and I pant as we watch it turn to ash, leaving nothing behind but it's staff and mask among the fresh ashes.

"I hate those things..."

I pant as I sheath my weapons and put my hands on my hips, looking over at Caden as he sheathes his sword and turning towards the word wall near the back of the chamber. I watch from a far as a harsh wind whips around the space and Caden's body glows slightly as he absorbs the word of power, I smirk as he turns back towards me and shrugs his shoulders. I chuckle as i walk up to the word wall and run my hand along the ancient etched language carved into the aging stone.

"This ash covered island comes with it's own shout, one you'll need to learn in order to actually defeat Miraak. It's gonna be a huge pain in the ass, but we'll get through it."

Caden nods as he narrows his eyes, meditating on the word of power he just absorbed, not quite sure that he understood the meaning of it. I put a gentle hand on his shoulder as I point towards a newly revealed room off to the side of the chamber. He turns and tilts his head as one of his hands goes to the hilt of his sword again, I still his hand and shake my head as I walk towards the room. Caden picks up the mask and the staff from the pile of ashes and follows me into the separate room, his eyes darting around as he notices the large chest and heads for it. I hear him open the lid of the large chest but my gaze is focused on the pull of the Black Book sitting in the middle of the room on a intricately carved pedestal. I circle the book as I feel the magic try to pull my closer to it, almost as if the contents were calling to me.

Thanks to the game i knew that these books were the gateway to parts of Apocrypha, the realm where Miraak and Hermeaus Mora resided at this time. I knew either Caden or I would have to open the book and ultimately be transported into that green hued realm, but I wasn't sure who should actually be the one to open it. If this place was my key to possibly returning to my world was I the one that was supposed to enter Apocrypha and confront both Miraak and the Daedric god of Knowledge? I sigh as I pinch the bridge of my nose and stand in front of the pedestal, hearing Caden shut the lid of the chest and come to my side as i think, his voice tearing me from my thoughts as he looks between me and the Black Book.

"Everything alright Lori?"

"No, not really. That book is something we need in order to progress the quest line of the DLC, but I don't know what to do..."

"What do you mean? Can't we just pick it up?"

"We have to open it, but the problem is that when one of us opens it we'll get transported into the realm of Hermeaus Mora."

"A book can do that?!"

I chuckle as I look up and stare at the book in front of us, a weak smile on my face. "It's an artifact from a Daedric Prince, are you really that surprised?"

"No..."

"My problem with this is I don't know who should open it, and before you say that you want to do it we need to think about how this might impact my chances at getting home."

As Caden tries to interject my words silence him as he takes a moment to understand my side of this, i hear him groan as we stare at the book. I knew somewhat of the things that awaited us in Apocrypha, Caden did not. It would technically be safer for me because I knew what to expect, but I also knew Caden would put up a fight about me going instead of him.

"I think I need to read the Black Books in your place, there are no word walls you'd be missing so it wouldn't hurt anything-"

"Sending you into the realm of the daedric prince of knowledge would hurt me Lori, knowing that you're in danger and I just have to wait and see if you come back or not."

I sigh as I pinch the bridge of my nose and squint my eyes shut, he had a point. Apocrypha was a dangerous place, filled with Lurkers and seekers. Not to mention pools of toxic water and tentacles that swiped at you when you weren't expecting it. However, if Solstheim was my way to find out if I can go home I needed to do this.

"Caden, I know what I'm asking of you, but you know I need to do this..."

I hear Caden sigh as he shifts his weight anxiously between his feet, his eyes going from me to the book and back again as we stare at it. I put a hand on his forearm and looked up at him with gentle eyes, a small smile on my face as i tried to reassure him.

"I'll be careful I promise, I know what to expect on some level. I can do this Caden, trust me."

"I do trust you Lori, its the daedric prince I don't trust. Not to mention the dangers that no doubt occupy his realm, but I know you're right...."

I smile and place a chaste kiss on his cheek as I squeeze his arm gently, pulling away as his hand grips mine in return as it rests on his arm. I let go of him and walk towards the book, my stomach in knots as i trace the leather bound book with my fingertips, feeling the magic swirling around me as i touch it. I take a deep breath and pick up the book, opening it as I exhale. Then i feel the inky black tentacles start to wrap around me as my vision starts to blur, Caden's alarmed voice ringing in my ears as the tentacles envelope me and my vision goes dark.

My body feels light as if i'm drifting on the wind, my mind almost empty as i hear whispers all around me in this darkness, then i wake up. I'm laying on a low path way, green hued water sloshing around me as i sit up on my knees and look around, my breath hitching as my eyes widen. Books and parchment were flitting all around me, everything tinted green as i look around the area. A dull chill covering my body as I stand and gather my thoughts, I was in Apocrypha.